ă€ŠOtonari no Tenshi-sama ni Itsu no Ma ni ka Dame Ningen ni Sareteita Ken (WN)ă€‹


 1 01 Angels are good women who also drip water

    "... what are you doing"

    Fujimiya Zhou (well) spoke to her for the first time - Vertebra Midday - when she was seen sitting in a blanco in the park as it rained.

    Angels live next to the apartment that Zhou lives in, where he became a freshman in high school this year and started living alone.

    Angels are, of course, metaphors, but the vertebral midday is such a beautiful and poor girl that the metaphor is no joke.

    Flax straight hair always looks shiny as an expression, and clear milky white skin keeps skin smooth without knowing roughness. It boasted a truly puppet-like delicate beauty, called large eyes covered in long lashes on a neat nose beam.

    The same high school as her, Zhou, who is also in the same grade, often hears about her reputation at midday, but most of it is called a beautiful girl in Buddhist Path.

    In fact, she always takes first place in regular examinations, and she also plays ace-consolidated roles in physical education classes.

    Zhou has different classes, so I don''t know the details, but as rumors have it, I think he''s a perfect superman.

    If you don''t see faulty drawbacks, you have a good appearance, excellent grades, and you''re not proud of it, but humble and dear personality, it can be a hottie.

    With such a beautiful girl living next door, I guess this environment is enviable enough for some boys to get their hands out of their throats.

    I didn''t mean for Zhou to be anything like this with her.

    Of course, the girl named Midday of the Vertebra also shows attractively around.

    But as a matter of position, it''s just a neighbor. And if I don''t get a chance to talk to her, I''m not going to get involved.

    If you get involved, you''ll fly away from the boys, and if you can just live next door and get along, the boys who fell in love with her won''t have a hard time.

    At last, being attractive and romantic as a heterosexual is not necessarily tied by equals, but by midday for Zhou, it is best to see beautiful girls for viewing.

    For this reason, I was not willing to expect a sweet-and-sour relationship or become more involved, but just said that I lived next door and didn''t even make contact.

    So to be honest, when I saw him standing alone without an umbrella in the rain, I got a suspicious look at him.

    She was sitting alone in a park between school and the condo, in a blanco, even though it was raining enough for everyone to rush to her home without stopping by.

    (What are you doing in the rain)

    It was dim and rainy and my vision was poor, but I can tell right at midday with that noticeable flax hair and uniform.

    I just didn''t see why it was sitting there, wet without an umbrella.

    It doesn''t seem like it''s waiting for someone or anything, and I''m just looking somewhere blurry without resisting getting wet.

    The slightly raised face is also thin of the original pigment, but the blood color is poor and even looks blue and white.

    If I was bad, I could catch a cold in no time, and I was still there quietly at midday.

    I''m not even trying to go home, so I guess he likes to do that. Maybe it''s not what others say.

    That''s what I thought, trying to slip through the side of the park - the last midday face I saw seemed somewhere crying and distorted, Zhou wore his head.

    Nothing, I don''t have a motive for wanting to relate to her or anything like that with hatred.

    It just kind of hurt my conscience to leave those people with those faces alone. That''s all.

    "... what are you doing"

    No other intention, when I speak as bluntly as possible with the meaning, I shake my long hair, which seems to be moisturized and heavier, and turn this way.

    As always, he had a beautiful face.

    Even if it is wet in the rain, its brilliance does not fade, rather it is propped to make even the rain accentuate her face. A good woman who drips rain, I guess.

    Tight double eyes, look here.

    For once, you would recognize Zhou as your neighbor at midday. Occasionally, the morning is different.

    Just suddenly, my eyes seeped dark-brown in alarm at the talk, and at the contact from a completely unrelated human being.

    "Fujimiya. Can I help you?

    Yeah, the last name was remembered, and I had a strange emotion, but at the same time I assumed that this probably wouldn''t ease my guard.

    If the boulders could speak to others of what they did not call strangers, they also nodded to solidify their guards.

    In the first place, she seems to be getting confessions and approaches from boys students on campus regardless of their grade, and she probably doesn''t want to get involved with much of the opposite sex. He has a lower heart, but I guess he thought.

    "Nothing, I don''t need it. It''s just that you''d be worried if you were alone in this rain."

    "Really? I appreciate your concern, but I''m here because I want to stay. Don''t worry about me."

    It was not a pointy voice of alarm, but a pale voice that was only soft and still unwilling to get inside.

    (Well, you will)

    The translation was obvious, and Zhou was not willing to go deep into the manifestation of rejection of being involved.

    It''s like I went to talk to him on a whim. I just tried to ask what was going on, and it''s not something that bothered me so much.

    If she wants to be here, I guess that''s okay.

    Rather, as of midday, there must be emotions like, "Why have you been talking to me?"

    Zhou only returns "Really?", as the beauty of Zhou is looking at this one in a frivolous manner.

    I guess we should withdraw already because if we still talk here, they will surely hate us.

    Fortunately, I was able to make the decision to leave her alone and go home lightly, even though it seemed bad but not involved at midday.

    It''s just, well, here the girl gets a lot wet and she''s alone, because she''s uncomfortable.

    "I''ll catch a cold, and now go home. Because I don''t have to give it back."

    So I''m just going to drop you one last favor.

    I''m somewhat ill asleep when I get caught even with a cold, I think so, so I give you the umbrella I''ve been covering my head.

    The circumference, rightly pressed, which made her receive, turned her back before her lips moved.

    When I leave early enough, I hear a midday voice from behind me.

    But with a voice so small that it was almost obliterated by the rain, Zhou just walks right through the side of the park.

    Well, I hope I don''t catch a cold, because I pushed it to the extent that the first guilt I tried to ignore and pass was only slightly lighter.

    Because she refused to talk, Zhou is not going to get involved anymore.

    I don''t have the edge anyway, and this is it.

    That''s what Zhou thought when he got back home again. At that time.

 2 02 Angel offer

    "Zhou, shut your nose"

    "You''re the one who shut up"

    The next day, it was Zhou who caught the cold.

    Classmate, rather than a bad friend, Akazawaki (whenever) pointed out, Zhou failed in his attempt to snort with Hung.

    Instead, I don''t have to breathe my nose, and my nose is ringing in a way that there is a water sound.

    He was in the worst shape and complained of stiffness and pain from the back of his head, whether it was because of his stuck nose or the cold itself.

    Although I have taken over-the-counter medicines at once, there is no reason why the symptoms can be completely suppressed.

    Uh, and around his nostrils distorting his face and getting along with tissues, the tree turned a windy gaze rather than worried.

    You were fine until yesterday.

    "Wet in the rain"

    "Don Mai. Didn''t you have an umbrella yesterday?"

    "... I gave it to people"

    I gave it to the boulder at midday at school, I can''t say, and it clouds vaguely.

    By the way, the person at midday felt a little like I saw him at school. He didn''t look too pale and looked fine, so the only situation I had to catch a cold and laugh was when I gave him my umbrella.

    Well, I deserve it because it didn''t warm up in the bath well.

    "It was raining like that, and I''m gonna lend it to you, or are you too popular?

    "Shit, I gave it to you."

    "Who did you give it to until you took the risk of catching a cold?"

    "... a passing lost child?

    Though he has a good figure to say a child. I mean, I''m the same age in the first place.

    (... oh yeah, he looked like he was lost)

    I said it myself, and it finally snuggled.

    That midday look looked just like when a lost child was looking for a parent.

    "Oh, sweet."

    I don''t know Zhou''s mood remembering yesterday at midday, and the tree laughed teasingly.

    "But, well, whatever you lent me an umbrella, you duly wiped your body afterwards. I think that''s what caused it."

    "... how do you know that?"

    "I''ll know what''s wrong with you when you get there."

    That''s why you catch a cold, Barca, and he trivializes, and Zhou just has to hold his mouth.

    Tree is right, Zhou basically doesn''t pay much attention to himself.

    More importantly, I don''t like being organized and the rooms are messed up, and what I eat is convenience store lunches or nutritional supplements, or eating out.

    I used to tell you that I would live alone, enough to be stunned by a tree.

    If you look at life like that from a tree, you can also nod that Zhou spends the proper amount of time catching a cold.

    "You just go home today and get some rest. It''s Saturday and Sunday, and I want you to heal it."

    "I will..."

    "I wish she''d at least been there to see me."

    "Ugh. Shut the fuck up with her."

    On a tree that loosened her lips a little proudly, Zhou was asexually angry and put on the back of her hand with her own box tissue.

    Over time, my health was on the way to deterioration.

    The symptoms of the cold, which was only needed for headaches and runny nose, dominated the body by keeping company until sore throat and tiredness.

    Though I hurried down the road without even shaking my side after school, my body seems to be losing a cold more than I thought, and it was a slow step.

    Still, I finally got to the apartment entrance, where I moved my heavy legs and rode the elevator, and hit the wall as well.

    Ha, and the breath spilling is rougher and hotter than usual.

    Apparently, she endured it at school, but she was alarmed that she was about to get home, and her body was complaining about her illness at once.

    The unique floating sensation of the elevator has also become plain painful now, even though it is usually fine.

    Still, I''ll be home by now.

    The elevator stopped on the floor where I lived, and the circumference stepped out of the elevator in slow motion, pointing its foot in the hallway where my room was located - once solidified.

    At the end of his gaze, there was a girl with flax hair that he thought would never speak to.

    From what I''ve seen, the poor looks are lively and the skin looks bloody good.

    Whatever you think, she seemed more likely to catch a cold, but she was pimped. Do you always pay attention to your body? They show you the difference.

    In his midday hand, the umbrella he pressed the other day is tightly folded and gripped.

    You said you didn''t have to give it back, but you must have come to give it back.

    "... I wish I hadn''t had to give it back"

    "It''s a good idea to give back what you borrowed,...?

    I cut off the words along the way, rather than after seeing Zhou''s face.

    "Um.... fever, there is...?

    "... it''s none of your business"

    We ran into each other at the worst possible time, Zhou frowned.

    Umbrella was either polar or returnable.

    But it''s not good to see you at this time. A smart girlfriend would soon get to the reason Zhou caught a cold.

    "But that''s because you lent me an umbrella..."

    "It doesn''t matter because I did it on my own."

    "It matters. You caught a cold because I was there."

    "That''s okay. Nothing. You don''t care."

    As for Zhou, I didn''t want to be bothered even though this one did it with self-satisfaction.

    However, he doesn''t seem to let me go as he is at midday yes does he? There is a rush for neat beauty.

    "... that''s enough. Bye."

    Since it was harder for Zhou to ask questions, he decided to forcibly escape the pursuit and apprehension of midday.

    I picked up my umbrella clutterfully and took the keys out of my pocketˇ­ Good for you.

    As soon as Zhou leads slightly to open his home, his powers fall out of his body.

    Was it bad that I was relieved to finally let myself in the house, my body fluttering against the back wall?

    Though I thought Yabe, the fence is sturdy and I don''t have to worry about it breaking to the point of bumping into it, and because of the height, it doesn''t fall. I was prepared for the pain because it hurts even if I hit it somewhat.

    But he pulls his arm all the time and he''s forced back into shape.

    "... I just can''t leave you alone"

    A fine voice reaches a slightly blurred consciousness.

    "I''ll pay you back what I owe you"

    I stopped trying to chew up what she said with a blurry head about whether the fever was coming up.

    Before I understood it, I opened the door of the house around me at midday, supporting the body of the circumference that was losing strength.

    "I''ll come in, but forgive me if I have no choice."

    The quiet voice was silent.

    The cold-picked circumference did not have the strength to resist, so he went home with a woman his age for the first time while being pulled.

    She didn''t have it with her to see me, but apparently there was an angel to see me.

 3 03 Dear Angel, I will see to it

    I regretted that I should not have let him in until I remembered the current state of my home late with a head that was boiled by heat, rather than seeing the reality.

    The apartment where Zhou lives is 1 SLDK.

    Bedrooms in spacious living rooms, even besides Nato, are quite a luxurious place to live alone, but it was decided here that parents would be wealthy, secure and convenient to transport there.

    I''m not going to complain because it''s my parents who decided that if I''m going to live here alone, I shouldn''t have had to spend that kind of money... We have a big house to live in alone.

    Besides, Zhou lived alone, and he was a man who didn''t like to be organized.

    Naturally, things were scattered all the way to the bedroom in the living room.

    "You can''t even see it."

    Dear Angel, The Redeemer was presenting a very honest word around him, not according to his adorable appearance.

    Actually, it''s terrible, so I can''t say anything about Zhou. At the very least, if I knew I was going to give someone else home, I would have retired things somewhat, but that was even more of a story now.

    At midday, sighing from his glossy lips, he nevertheless carries his circumference to his bedroom without returning.

    The two of us nearly fell along the way, so if it wasn''t time to clean up seriously, it would suck. Then the scattered person was in pain.

    "In the meantime, get dressed before I get back because I''m leaving. Nice."

    "... are you coming back?"

    "Because I don''t sleep well even when I''m left alone"

    He also thought of things like what he had thought in the wet middle of the day before. Midday returns them without hesitation, so he couldn''t complain about Zhou or any more.

    After midday leaves the room, I change into room clothes as I can tell.

    "... I mean really messed up, there''s a foot trail... how can you live with this..."

    I heard a confused voice whispering in the middle of a change of clothes and became quite sorry.

    He was asleep at some point when he lay down after changing his clothes, and when he managed to lift his heavy eyelid, his flax hair first entered his sight.

    If I raised my gaze to trace that hair, I stood quietly as midday peered into the perimeter apparently it wasn''t a dream.

    "... What time is it?"

    "It''s 7: 00 p.m., isn''t it? I slept for a few hours."

    At midday, when I answered pale, Zhou handed me the sports drink he poured into the cup as he woke up his body.

    Thankfully, I was able to finally look around when I used it as a receiver.

    Because I slept, I was feeling just a little better.

    I noticed that my head was limping, so I held my forehead down and a rubbing sensation like a cloth would return to my fingertips.

    "I brought it from home," he replied frankly, looking up at midday when he realized that there was a cold sheet that could not have been in this house.

    There are no cold seats in this house, or even sports drinks for everything. I guess sports drinks are what she brought with her, too.

    "... thank you on purpose"

    "No."

    I just have to smile bitterly at the unsatisfactory reply.

    I don''t think it''s because of guilt or just because I offered to see a doctor, I want to talk to Zhou. In the first place, I don''t even think we can talk intimately in the house of a man almost familiar to us.

    "In the meantime, I brought here the medicine that was on my desk. Would you prefer to put something in your stomach and then drink it, do you have an appetite"

    "Well, quite."

    "Really? Well, I''m making porridge. Here you go."

    "... eh, handmade vertebrae?

    "Who is there but me? If you don''t like it, I''ll eat it."

    "No, I''ll eat. Let me eat."

    I didn''t even think I could get a handmade porridge ready on top of being seen, and I wolfed for a moment.

    To be honest, I don''t know how many midday cooking skills I have, but I failed in my family medicine class. I''ve never heard of rumors like that, so it doesn''t seem like it''s terrible.

    I nodded and hand over the thermometer that I had on the side table, although I turned a slightly shuddered eye around at midday when I replied that I would immediately bow my head and eat.

    "I''ll bring it, keep a thermometer"

    "Mmm."

    I just opened the front of my shirt like I was told and took out my thermometer, and the middle of the day turns away.

    "After I leave the room."

    If you look at the midday when your voice is slightly absurd, your cheeks are blushing.

    It was strange as a circumference that, unlike a woman, there would be nothing to hide a man''s chest plate, but I wandered around at midday easily, just opening up front to see if he was not very immune to skin tone.

    Midday, dyed pale and rosy with white cheeks, is still pointing that way, puffy and trembling. I felt like I had no heart or my ears were tinted, and I could see how embarrassed I was at midday.

    (... oh, some guy around me said he was cute cute I kinda figured it out)

    I do think she is a beautiful girl at midday for Zhou, but nothing came to mind more than that. Beautiful and cute, that''s for sure, but that was it.

    Looking at the beauty of crops, should I say? He captured it in an image that seemed close to a work of art.

    However, the midday, now so slightly ashamed and panicked, was somehow showing humanity and strangely adorable.

    "... Then why don''t we just go get the porridge?

    "Yes, I will, even if they don''t say so"

    However, I wasn''t honestly in the mood to say she was cute, and when I said it, I swallowed my thoughts because she was definitely going to be seen with weird eyes.

    If you say that like you don''t seem interested, you leave the room early enough at midday.

    Was it brought on somewhat because of the upset or the mess in the room? Probably the latter.

    After blurry dropping it off, Zhou breathed less than a sigh to see why this had happened again.

    (... well, I guess it''s from a sense of responsibility and guilt)

    Normally, you wouldn''t think of going up to a man''s house that you don''t know well and going to see him. Because if you get attacked, it matters.

    She was so sick that she chose to see her doctor until she took that risk. Plus, it may have been a reassuring factor because Zhou''s attitude seemed obviously uninteresting.

    Whatever it is, he has no choice but to see me at midday, I''m sure.

    "... but I brought it"

    If I waited with my head floating with sushi fever to think about it, the door would be knocked reluctantly.

    Apparently, he was worried about getting his clothes ready. At midday when he didn''t try to get in, now speaking of which, it was to gauge the heat that he loosened his clothes, I recall.

    "I haven''t measured the heat yet."

    "Measure it while I''m gone..."

    "Sorry, I was confused"

    Apologize honestly and pinch the thermometer aside, the less the slightly creeping electronic sound will flow.

    If you lift it up and look at the screen, it will appear thirty-eight degrees and three minutes. Not enough to go to the hospital, but that was a pretty high number.

    When I call out, "That''s good," at midday, when I get my clothes done and still don''t try to come in, I come in with a basin full of earthen pots.

    I guess I''m visibly relieved because my clothes are fixed.

    "How many times was it"

    "Thirty-eight degrees and three minutes. If you take your pills and go to sleep, you''ll be cured."

    "... over-the-counter drugs are only symptomatic treatments, and they don''t exorcise the virus itself, do they? Rest your body and get your immune system to work properly."

    Although I got a little novel, I was somewhat tickled because I could tell it was out of concern.

    At all, at midday when I sighed, I placed a pot of soil for every basin on the side table and opened the lid.

    Inside, porridge with plums. Consider the strain on the stomach. It seems to be a multi-eyed moisture content rather than whole porridge, which would be about seven minutes of porridge.

    Is it because I hear that plums are better for colds than flavors?

    There is no hot air, but the warmth is conveyed slightly, so it was intentionally cooled rather than freshly made, and so on.

    He stares at the porridge and pours porridge into the porridge handily at midday. She was gently loosening the fruit, but the seeds were carefully removed, and the light red body mixed in with the white.

    "Go ahead, ''cause it''s probably not hot."

    "Mm-hmm."

    Though I received it, I am also surprised at midday around watching the porridge still holding the spoon.

    "... what, are you telling me to feed you? I don''t accept that service."

    "Because nobody said it.... No, you can cook too."

    "I live alone, so it''s natural."

    It was a painful word for Zhou, who had not been able to live properly.

    "... you should clear your room first before cooking"

    "You''re welcome."

    He found out what he was thinking, so Zhou spooned the porridge into his mouth to delude him with a gentle groan, as he quickly stabbed the nail at midday.

    The taste of thick porridge spreading across the tongue is still modest in salt, taking advantage of the taste of rice.

    However, the mellow acidity and saltiness of the loose plums tighten the flavor to achieve just the right balance.

    I didn''t really like salty plum dried around, but the mild acidity with a slight sweetness was the taste I preferred, and I wanted to put it on white rice or make it tea as it were if it were healthy.

    "Good."

    "Thanks for that. It''s porridge, so whoever makes it doesn''t change that much."

    Fine. It was midday when I returned it with my face, but I have a faint grin.

    I stared at the contained smile of relief that I saw occasionally at school, different from the smile on the outside.

    "... Fujimiya?

    "No, it''s nothing"

    It''s kind of unbearable that the soft grin that just floated for a moment quickly disappeared.

    I thought so, but I didn''t say it, and Zhou carried the porridge into his mouth in a way that was also delusional.

 4 04 Angel Itch and Circumstances

    "... anyway, resting today. Be sure to hydrate. And if you want to wipe the sweat, come here. I''m putting water in the sink, so wet it, squeeze it and wipe it."

    After the meal, at midday, I had prepared an unopened sports drink, a washer and towel with water strained, and a spare cold sheet to put on the side table.

    The behavior was appreciated, as there would be no reason to stay in a heterosexual house that was familiar to the boulders, and that would not hold up as a perimeter.

    As Zhou stares, he checks midday for deficiencies.

    (... you''re dizzy if you''re doing it with a sense of duty)

    Even though his mouth was cynical and pale, what he was doing was worthwhile. At midday, Zhou somehow got used to it and smiled bitterly.

    I''m sure this is what you''re involved in, but be polite.

    Probably won''t even be involved with her anymore. Because they just happened to see me on the edge.

    Yes, there is no contact with her anymore, so you can ask her one thing that bothered you.

    Has the medicine also worked? The tiredness hasn''t faded much, but the fever seems to have dragged off. I was more awake than before my thoughts went to bed.

    "Hey, can I ask you something"

    "What is it"

    Midday when I set up what I needed turns my face here.

    "Why were you rowing a bronco in the rain? You know, rubbing it with your boyfriend."

    What bothered me was yesterday, which inspired me to see a doctor in the first place.

    How could he have been there at midday when he was loose in the rain at Blanco?

    Somewhere, she looked at me like a lost child, and it was only because she was concerned that I woke up and pressed my umbrella.

    But I don''t see why you give me that look.

    It seemed like I was waiting for someone, so it was a cheap prediction that there was a guy I was dating who could have rubbed it, but I''m looking at this one at midday as if I was stunned.

    "Hate and I don''t have a boyfriend, and I don''t plan on making one."

    "What? Why?

    "On the contrary, why am I socializing?"

    "I was wondering if there would be one or two of them if they were so hot."

    For Zhou, who is interacting in this way, she is a bit of a carefree normal girl full of a sense of humanity, but it would be different for her surroundings.

    Clear, poor, adult and humble beautiful girl. Such a neat beauty as to be called an angel attracts attention and is likely to be seen.

    Then I kept the chief and made the sport omnipresent, besides what I learned today, but the food is probably good. That''ll be popular.

    I''ve seen it chill to be told, and I know a good number of my classmates favor it at midday.

    That''s why I didn''t think I was socializing with anyone in a more retrievable state.

    It''s an expression of one or two in that sense, but the moment I heard the word, the look of midday was strong, and then distorted.

    "I''m not here, and I don''t remember being a moderate person enough to socialize. Absolutely not."

    With his frigidly cold eyes, in the middle of the day, which he pale denied, Zhou understood that he immediately stepped on some kind of mine.

    Maybe it''s because I''m catching a cold, but I got a chill for a second. No heart or the room feels cold.

    "I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant. Apologize."

    "... No, sorry it got hot this way"

    However, as soon as I lowered my head, the cold air misted.

    It also seemed like the air was blowing rather than getting hot, but I didn''t dare point it out.

    "... Anyway, that wasn''t like that then, because I just wanted to chill my head.... I''m sorry I let you catch a cold for worrying about me"

    "Fine. Nothing, I did it on my own. In fact, I just took it upon myself, so I don''t care if they hold me guilty or anything. This is how you relate to the vertebrae."

    After all, he was seen with guilt. At midday, he blinked and looked around somewhere strange as he listened to the second half of Zhou''s words.

    I guess it bothered me that this is the only way to get involved.

    "I don''t have any particular contact, and you deserve it. I''m not going to do this because they say you''re the most beautiful girl in the school year, the most talented girl, the angel. Did you think you''d be thankful or wacky or something?

    At midday when I looked away a little awkwardly, I thought I''d have a bitter smile.

    I guess that''s actually what happened rather than the fact that he was over-conscious.

    Trying to sell favors to beautiful girls and get involved is a possible method.

    It is also a story that the middle of the day, which seems to have been through some of those things, made me wary on that rainy day. It''s for self-defense, so I wasn''t blamed.

    "You''re a pain in the ass, even you. It''s up to men who don''t even like it."

    "That''s true, though."

    "I knew it."

    It was a little funny that he affirmed himself.

    She still likes and dislikes and can get annoying when she is a big, honorable, lovable angel. Just a little intimacy.

    As of midday, it seemed to be a silence, and I looked slightly resentfully at Zhou, who had drawn the silence.

    That proves, above all, that midday is a properly emotional person.

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea, okay? Rather relieved. Angels are annoying people."

    "... please stop calling me that"

    Apparently, he''s ashamed to be called an angel, and his disgruntled glances continue.

    That was funny too, Zhou laughed again.

    "Well, I don''t have any business, but I don''t bother to get involved."

    With that said, I rounded my eyes just a little surprised at midday, then smiled slightly.

    The perimeter looks up at the ceiling blurred in bed, remembering the midday when he went home with his head down with a dust.

    Although the medicine was working, I still mean my body is still weak and if I lose my mind, I will be dragged by the sleeper soon.

    Close your eyes and think back to what happened today.

    I was seen by an angel (poisonous tongue system), who wouldn''t believe me or say anything.

    What happened today is only a secret between Zhou and midday.

    Secrets, I feel strangely ticklish. Even though it''s a decision you shouldn''t tell anyone else because it''s just a hassle.

    From the next day, someone else you know.

    That being said, Zhou slowly sank his consciousness.

 5 05 Encounters Under Cold Skies

    As declared, Zhou and Midday remained in a relationship of face-to-face others.

    She was feeling better the day after she went to the doctor''s office and happened to meet her face at midday when she went to the convenience store to buy it out, but she didn''t have anything to say about it. I just saw a little relief in the perimeter that seemed fine.

    When school starts early in the week, it doesn''t change. Stay with others.

    However, if there had only been a slight change, would it have been to the extent that if we met when we went to school, we would have been interpreted as Pepper?

    "Oh, Cho, are you feeling better?"

    Thanks to you.

    He was also worried about the tree around him, who was half dead on his way home last week, and he saw him at the lifting mouth to see how he was feeling early in the week. Saturday and Sunday were as good as the message ''Are you dead'' came.

    It seemed half-hearted to send a message that there was no problem, and thus the tree deliberately exhaled into a soothing breeze when she saw him actually pimping.

    "No, I''d be worried about me if I just looked sick. Well, I hope it''s healed, but you should live a little more decently. Clean it up first."

    "Do something like someone else."

    "Hmm?"

    "No. Whatever. I found out this Saturday and Sunday, so I''ll clean it up soon."

    No, get rid of it now, I dared to go through, although I was rammed right into it.

    That probably won''t be cleaned up in half a day.

    Pu, and the tree didn''t chase him around, but he had a frightened face.

    "Ma, you''re the one, so you can do whatever you want. Come on. Next time you go, make me a foot trail."

    "... do good"

    He changed to wear it upwards with a sinister face, went into school and headed for the classroom, but there was a somewhat noisy classroom and I looked sideways.

    There is a midday in that classroom peeking through the window that shows the same beauty, surrounded by both men and women.

    Nature and bitter laughter spilled over that she was responding with a quiet smile if I could talk to her, somehow a completely different character than at midday the other day.

    The tree that sees how it is slips its gaze the same way, capturing the midday appearance to show how good it is at it.

    "Oh vertebrae. As popular as ever, because she''s a pretty girl."

    "What an angel.... you think trees are cute with vertebrae too"

    "Sort of. Well, I don''t have one, so it feels like it''s just for viewing."

    "I don''t mind cursing -"

    She''s a thousand years old, not exactly, in a tree.

    This is another very nagging couple of sympathizers, and I''m watching them together. This one''s getting heartburn.

    The curse will be done elsewhere, and the tree does not appear to have offended me when I waved around. It''s the usual thing, so I''m laughing.

    "Zhou is the one who doesn''t think the vertebrae are cute?

    "You''re beautiful. That''s all."

    "You''re pale."

    "It''s like a high ridge flower out of our reach. There''s nothing to do with it, and just watching is enough."

    "Must be."

    There was a happening the other day about getting medical attention, but the world I originally lived in is different.

    Zhou gets along with midday, there is no future. Good people are attracted to good people.

    It''s not the first thing that happens to Zhou, who has a man''s consciousness and a midday when he can do anything cute.

    Yes, I thought there was nothing to do with it.

    "... what are you eating"

    That was overshadowed when I was looking out on the veranda of the apartment drinking jelly beverages.

 6 06 Grace from heaven that it is a recommendation

    Stopping by the convenience store was also a hassle, and I was leaving my body at the fence for some air while smoking the jelly beverage I always have at home, and midday happened to come out on the veranda.

    At midday when I find Zhou''s figure, he similarly faces a little out of the veranda fence, then looks at the jelly beverage Zhou is mouthing and slightly frowns.

    As for Zhou, I had no idea he was going to be able to talk to me, and it solidified like a shudder for a while.

    "You''ll see. Jelly that can replenish energy in just a few decades"

    "... you''re not saying it''s supper, are you?

    "That''s how it''s decided."

    "... that''s all the boys high school kids eating?

    "Extra help."

    I usually eat supermarket snacks at convenience stores, so it''s not a snack so far. I''m just drinking these jelly drinks today because I missed sourcing dinner and I didn''t feel like a couple ramen.

    Perhaps this is not enough, so I''m going to snack confectionery or something later.

    "... the food"

    "I won''t and I can''t. You know that."

    "... and you often live alone even though you can''t even clean..."

    "Shut up. It doesn''t matter"

    It is true that he was stabbed properly, so I can suck on the jelly that was left to drink with a slight frown.

    I was reminded the other day about the cleaning, so I plan to do something about it. Anyway, when they say it, my motivation shrivels the other way.

    I''m not surprised why you''re so noisy, on the contrary, but at midday I stared at such a circumference and then sighed softly.

    "... wait"

    Say no, no, I went back to my room from the veranda at midday.

    "What the hell is that?" spills Zhou as he hears the sound of the caracallas and windows closing.

    Wait, what do you tell me to wait, even if they tell me to?

    Turning a surprise glance towards the midday room naturally does not return a response.

    (It''s getting cold and I want to go inside.)

    Although they tell me to wait and wait, it''s colder on fall nights than I thought. I have chills in my sweatshirt.

    Or I didn''t even know why I was waiting for discipline in the first place.

    When you exhale deep into the temperatures that are likely to whiten its inner breath, an electronic sound sounds from the front door.

    I looked back at the sound of informing the visitors.

    There''s only one visitor.

    I really don''t know why, I walk out the front door avoiding scattered clothes and magazines.

    I can tell who it is without looking through the peek window, so if I took the sandals off the chain to my feet and opened the door - as expected, flax hair was shaking lower than the perimeter''s gaze.

    "... what are you doing?"

    "It was too much for your eyes because you were too unreasonable. ˇ­ the rest, please."

    With his grumpy voice, he puts his hand forward at midday.

    In the hand, which is smaller and more luxurious than Zhou''s, there is a tapper on it. From the translucent lid, the simmering seemed blurry.

    I can only tell if it is still slightly warm or somewhat because the lid is slightly cloudy, but it would definitely be a simmer.

    Repeating the blink, he understood Zhou''s eyesight, which he wanted to ask why, and from midday he returned a deep sigh.

    "Because you don''t eat properly. Nutritional supplements are supplements and should not be used as staple foods."

    "Ouch."

    "I think my claims are common though. And shouldn''t the room be tidy? I didn''t have a stepping stone."

    Zhou Hagu stuffs his words at midday, when his eyes are narrowed so that he can see clearly behind Zhou.

    "... somewhat"

    "There isn''t. No clothes have fallen off the floor."

    "It''s a falling thing."

    "You have to wash, dry, fold and treat. When you stop reading magazines, tie them together. It''s important if you step on it and slip and fall."

    I don''t even feel like the words have a slight toge, but midday is purely worrying me for some reason, because I know, so there''s no reason to poke it all out.

    In the first place, I couldn''t help but be told that I was falling with the clutter in the room even when I was nursing.

    Zhou, who can''t argue with distorting his expression, closes his lips upside down and receives a tapper from his midday hand.

    The warmth coming through the palm of my hand was a delight at this time of year when it was getting cold.

    "... so can I eat this"

    "If I don''t need it, I''ll handle it."

    "No, I''ll be thankful. You don''t normally eat angelic handcooking."

    "... stop that, really"

    According to the common name at school to make fun of all the fun, the pale cheeks became reddish with clarity.

    Personally, he can''t help but be ashamed of being called an angel. Zhou definitely doesn''t like it if he''s in that position, so it''s obvious if you take it for granted.

    Zhou spilled a grin at the midday appearance of a grudge looking up at her cheeks with a slight tear.

    "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you anymore"

    It''s not a good idea to tease them too much, as it''s obvious that this will definitely damage their mood any longer. In the first place, it wouldn''t be a good idea to overdo it because you''re not that close.

    He doesn''t even want to be told any more at midday, and claims he really coughed up and got back on his mind.

    The cheeks were subtly red, so it didn''t look very unusual wind.

    "Well, I appreciate this. Don''t worry about what happened back then."

    "Nothing, that was offset by nursing. This is my self-satisfactionˇ­ I just wondered if I could see you weren''t living a locked life."

    "Seems so."

    I''ve only been seen pitiful, so maybe it''s natural for me to make that kind of decision.

    I couldn''t hide it anymore because I would still see all the rolling hallways behind the perimeter, and everything was seen when I was up in nursing.

    "... you eat properly and live a regular life, don''t you?

    "Ouch."

    At midday, when I had been teaching him great seriousness, Zhou penetrated a little tired.

    Zhou, who returned home with the recommendations he had received, sat down on the couch in the living room with the installments he had received in the supermarket.

    I got pushed at midday, but what about the flavor to fulfill?

    I think the porridge was delicious. The tongue was dull due to a slight cold, but the porridge, which would have been cooked thoroughly from raw rice, tasted gently and gently stained on the stomach.

    Probably good cooking at midday from what I''ve seen of that, but what about it actually?

    Open the tupper lid with some anticipation and hesitation and it smells like a simmer, even if it drifts fluffy.

    Some root vegetables and chicken were cooked. The color of the broth was slightly diluted, showing bright carrot colors and decorated sayamane well.

    The colorful pieces, sized and cut into bites, made me wonder if I still had the appetite for the periphery, which I only ate jelly.

    Quickly crack the split quickly and carry the radishes to your mouth first.

    "Yum."

    Because of the flavor, it came out immediately.

    It looks like a health-oriented midday, seasoning is slightly diluted and flavored with stock. Nor would that be commercially available granules, which would have been taken exactly from bonito and kelp. The flavour is completely different.

    Stock and seasonings that when chewed, spread softly in the mouth, and the natural flavour of the vegetables.

    The vegetable flavour was being used to improve the flavour, and the flavour-stained stew was very delicious even in the periphery where I didn''t really like it and consume the vegetables.

    Eat the vegetables mainly, just to say, chicken with a slightly modest and plump finish without any cladding. There is no point in complaining other than quantity.

    Some choices are plain and sinister for high school girls to make, but the power of the maker is well understood.

    Let''s say it tastes far removed from what freshly remembered to cook.

    I wish I had rice and miso soup or soy sauce for this, but I haven''t cooked raw rice... or even let the rice cut, so I don''t even get a whisper of hope.

    Even now, I regretted that I should have bought a Retreat rice pack.

    "Awesome angel"

    Zhou praised the study, exercise and housework in general for being perfectly able to do it, perhaps in a way he might not like if he heard it, beating his tongue on the ideal flavored stewed root vegetables without stopping his hands.

 7 07 The Angel is an OKang theory

    "Give this back. It was good."

    The next night, Zhou was visiting the midday house with the tuppers he had rented.

    Zhou certainly doesn''t like chores, but he can''t wash enough. It would be polite to wash it thoroughly and return it after drying it, and I carry exactly what I washed.

    I also struggled to wash it, though I can''t tell you at midday.

    He expected it to be Zhou at the time he was chimed, and at midday he came out on the table without asking anyone.

    In a knitted piece of Bordeaux, she admits to her circumference and narrows her eyes loosely.

    Zhou accidentally slightly frowned because she checked the tapper properly and was told to praise the child, "You washed it properly, it''s hard," she said.

    "Thank you for taking the time. Then go ahead."

    Midday retrieved the tapper, that''s good, but now another tapper can be placed in the circumferential hand.

    It''s still slightly warm.

    The contents were probably fried pork and eggplant. The lid didn''t seem so cloudy as to cool down, and I can see the color of the eggplant and the pork and shaken sesame seeds through the fire.

    From the color, the sauce stir-fried probably tastes miso. Slightly scorched eggplant and lightened pork appealed.

    I think it looks delicious.

    I think, but I don''t see why they gave it to me again.

    "... no, um, I gave you back the tupper"

    "It''s dinner tonight."

    "Yeah, I know."

    "I''ll ask you once, aren''t you allergic? I don''t accept likes or dislikes."

    "No, but what? No, I''ll take it again."

    How about having dinner served two nights in a row?

    I appreciate the nutrition as a one-sided being, and more importantly, the culinary skill of midday is far above that of a woman of her age, and it will definitely taste good.

    I''m sure the contents of this tupper are delicious.

    It''s just that if this was seen by people at the same school, it would be catastrophic. Of course, Zhou''s peaceful student life, in the sense.

    Although this apartment is suitable for living alone, the rent is higher in terms of amenities and location. I haven''t seen students from the same school before midday, so I wouldn''t have to worry about the sighting, but I''m still a little reluctant to get involved.

    "I make too much when I''m alone, and I''d appreciate it if you got it"

    "... if that''s the case, I''ll be damned. Normally, if I did this, I''d mistake them for favor."

    "Do you?

    "No, there isn''t."

    Are you stupid, if you can see it with a look that feels something like that, you can''t possibly make that mistake.

    In the first place, I couldn''t imagine favoring a man like Zhou who had recently been in pain that a beautifully talented woman like Midday wouldn''t be sloppy.

    Sure, I get a recommendation from my pretty neighbor, what a love-come comic-like development, but we don''t have any love-come elements for each other. Of course there''s no love, and there''s no shards of comedy in the conversation. At last, there is no rice in Zhou''s house.

    There is about as much warmth from the toge and pity of the angel''s words.

    "Then it won''t be a problem.... because you''re done with convenience store lunches and supermarket vegetables anyway."

    "How do you know?"

    "Whatever you think, there was no indication that the kitchen was heavily used, because there were plenty of convenience stores and supermarket installments at your desk. I don''t have to think about it in your condition anymore. And he looks unhealthy."

    I just saw it once up at the house. That''s all I can spot. At midday, Zhou also made his cheeks snap, but I couldn''t say anything because it was really hitting me accurately.

    "... then I''m with this"

    Peco, just say it and give it to me, and I''ll be back in the house at midday.

    Zhou looks at the received tapper as he hears the sound of the chain inside the Jarrari and Door.

    It conveys a slight warmth in the palm of my hand. So I sighed softly and Zhou also returned to his home.

    The eggplant and pork sesame miso saut¨¦ed with what you have is still delicious and I want rice asexually.

    At the end of the day, the diet around him had improved dramatically because every day he redeemed a tapper, the tapper with the contents was in his hands.

    The midday dishes are not intense to season, but all of this makes me want rice, so I prepare a retort of rice for dinner to eat with.

    The dish itself is all over the Japanese Ocean. The genre was packed with substitutes for various things every day, but all of this is delicious, so the food is very advanced and spicy.

    It''s bad and dubious to expect you to get it every day, but somehow it''s so close to being fed that if you can''t eat it, you''ll learn how to fall in love.

    Angel cooking may be highly dependent. I honestly get the tapper even though I think it''s bad, and it hits my tongue drum.

    "... you''ve been looking good lately. Have you reviewed your diet?

    He''s also got a better complexion because he''s getting some nourishment for dinner, and the trees are staring seriously at him at him at lunch.

    Zhou, who was rinsing the udon he asked for in his school-food, still sweats a little cold on the sharp tree.

    "Tree, I''m afraid of you"

    "Why not? What is it, a star?

    "No... well... I had to review it"

    Nature and the quality of life itself have improved, as I gently preach that every time midday is different in the apartment, there is a suggestion for dinner.

    I would like to say angel, but I also have the emotion that it is a little extra help.

    He laughed at the pieces that the tree was even delightful to the circumference, which he affirmed while clouding his mouth slightly.

    "That''s right. You look unhealthy, and your lifestyle actually sounds like shit."

    "Ugh."

    "But again, why are you trying to review it?

    "... Forced?

    "Ha ha, could it have been my mother?"

    "... you don''t hit it, you don''t go far."

    That mouthfeel at midday is close to expressions such as okan.

    He''s so cute on top of being too young to say okan, but for some reason he didn''t feel like rejecting the midday thing that would burn him to look after him.

    "... hey tree. Do I look so unhealthy?

    "Oops. That''s a big white one originally. And he''s tall, but he looks a little unmotivated, and he feels unhealthy."

    "My face is from the beginning."

    "I know. How about a more lively face?"

    "Don''t be impotent.... well, you look dead..."

    I didn''t know my face because it''s something I don''t look at in the mirror very seriously, but it seems to photograph others as if they''re not very angry.

    Maybe he also worried at midday because Zhou''s usual expression looked like he was dying.

    "Zhou should care a little more about looking at me. If you shake it, you can''t even see it yet."

    "You''re insignificant, you."

    "No, I don''t decorate it, so my face is dead on the wild, so you can''t help it."

    Zhou turned to me because the tree also gave me a word of care to use this as an opportunity to be a little more attentive with my health. "It''s an extra favor".

 8 08 Angels are ecological and common

    "Ah."

    I can hear you rolling the bell from behind.

    This is not an apartment, although it''s been a voice I''ve been hearing lately. neighborhood supermarket, its confectionery outlet.

    I never thought she would react to the circumference in a place where people''s eyes were at once, and the circumference also stood at midday with slightly rounded eyes if I looked back confused.

    I have a basket of supermarket in my hand, and inside I have a bottle of radish and tofu and milk in my chicken thigh to use for dinner today.

    I ran into Zhou on a fumble stop at the confectionery store, that would be the place.

    "I''ll tell you what, it just so happens. I''m not following you."

    "I know. We know the nearest supermarket to each other."

    He glances at the note he is holding spilling in a frightened breeze, saying, "Rather, why did you come up with that idea?"

    It seems like midday when you''re writing down exactly what you need.

    He glanced firmly at what was written on his adorable floral note. At midday, he looks across the condiment shelf from it without even looking at the confectionery corner.

    Soy sauce and mirin, and poor voice looking for really family items, was also cute but somehow in a strange mood.

    "Mirin''s this way. Here."

    "Oh, it''s Mirin-style, not that way. Because you can''t buy it under age."

    "Is this alcohol?"

    "You treat me like a sweet alcoholic. Even minors can buy cooking liquor because they add salt and they don''t drink it."

    That''s what I said when I tried to give Mirin to him, and he shakes his head and puts the Mirin-style seasoning in the basket.

    It was my first ear around not doing chores as vividly, so I gaze after her back, which moves flat as I gavel "heh" most of the time.

    At midday, staring at the shelves where the soy sauce was displayed, he frowned that he seemed to notice the pop with the price written on it.

    "... only one big deal per person..."

    They were also trying to buy a spare. Midday groaned unfortunately and I''ve been looking at this one.

    "... should I buy it"

    "Someone who understands the story, it helps."

    I guessed what she was going to say, so I laughed bitterly and took a bottle of soy sauce and my lips arced slightly with satisfaction.

    "... you''re saving money."

    "Save money, if it''s cheaper than that, I can just get it done. If there''s no use, you''ll save it."

    "What kind of Japanese temperament is that?... if it''s a send-off life from my parents, so be it."

    Even though Zhou lives alone, his parents provide for him.

    I am allowed to live in a beautiful and safe apartment like that because I was born into a wealthy family for 10%, and I really appreciate my parents. There is a lot of tuition and sending money, so I tried to avoid wasting it.

    "... right. They feed you, so moderation is important."

    In the middle of the day, I give it back pale and organize the contents of the basket. It was a cold voice like it took away heat.

    Dizzy at midday, when I flattened my voice at once, but when midday raised its face, it''s already the usual face.

    The comatose eyes that only gave me a glimpse for a moment, I can''t see anymore.

    "... by the way, are you going to buy that"

    As I change the story, at midday I look at the white rice and potato salad of the retort that was in the basket that Zhou had and inquire.

    Of course the dishes to be divided from midday are delicious, but that''s not enough, so I usually prepared staple foods and extra salads in this way.

    "It''s dinner."

    "Unhealthy"

    "Funny. You''re buying salad."

    "It''s potato salad, though.... How could you not destroy your body in that life..."

    "Big favor."

    Zhou turned around and did it in the middle of the day when he came to silent pressure over here with his eyes open that he should eat more vegetables.

    Even though we talked about it for a little while, I was done accounting for it, so I packed what I bought in the cashier''s bag, but I took the eco bag out of the bag at midday and packed it.

    He is truly an environmental and common angel.

    But it would be nice to pack it, but I got a little anxious that it might be too much.

    There will be three liters of soy sauce in milk and a mirin style seasoning, so there will be different specific gravity than water but surely three kilograms. On top of that, I bought the ingredients, and I bought the whole radish, so it should be heavy.

    Beautifully packed and put together, but isn''t it plain heavy labor to get this and go home to the apartment?

    (As it turns out, I''m consuming a lot of seasoning and ingredients.)

    Perhaps I divide it after making it more eye-to-eye than usual. I always said it was because I make too many because the amount I get to share is usually close to one meal, but I should have deliberately made many these days.

    It would be obsolete for a man to just do nothing here because he''s been baked into care quite a bit as a result.

    If you grab and lift the Eco Bag handles at the end of the packing, it won''t be so heavy around you, but it feels like it''s a hard weight to hold for a woman for a long time.

    Midday also seems to be quite capable of exercising, but it would be another thing apart from pure arm strength. I mean, I can tell even over the clothes. I don''t think it''s possible to ask for strength in two quiet arms.

    I have burnt tea eyes on Zhou''s behavior.

    You look surprised or impressed.

    "... I''m not trying to take anything away"

    "I''m not worried about that.... Nothing, that''s how much you can have, right?

    "It''s cuter to be as honest and sweet as you are at times like this."

    "It''s like there''s no cuteness"

    "Compare your attitude to mine at school before you say it."

    Are you aware of that, the middle of the day is slightly dull?

    I don''t show the gentle, warm, humble side that everyone admits I''m showing at school, to the perimeter.

    To put it correctly, I am gentle with the perimeter, but should I say that the words are terminal? Apparently, she doesn''t have an inventory of oblates for Zhou. Always give a candid opinion.

    I don''t really care as a circumference because it''s much better than being lied to.

    Seeing as convenient that midday held his mouth, Zhou heads to the exit with an eco-bag packed with lots of groceries and his own luggage.

    I felt like I was panicking in the back, but I didn''t mind Zhou. Proceed regardless of the distance available.

    I won''t wait and do it according to her stride.

    Even the supermarket was on my side. If someone sees you even when you''re home next door in line, it''ll be a hassle.

    This is the most convenient distance from each other.

    I felt like a small "... thank you" was called out on the back of the circumference hurrying ahead in the guise of irrelevance.

 9 09 Operation Angels Cleaning

    Zhou doesn''t like chores in general, but the worst part is cleaning.

    Cooking cannot be done if the appearance and deliciousness of the dish are to be disregarded in advance of injury.

    If it looks very bad and the taste is unfortunate under the idea that it should be heated to fit in the stomach, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be made at all.

    Of course, I don''t want to eat it or make it, so I don''t want to.

    I don''t have a problem with laundry because I have trouble with my life if I can''t do it in the first place.

    I have a means called coin laundry if I have to, and I usually just put it in the washing machine and turn it with detergent and water, so I do it without any problems.

    I just couldn''t help cleaning it around.

    "I don''t know what to do"

    Holiday, at midday and the tree kept telling me to clean it up, it was the circumference where I finally lifted my heavy hips, but he was on the way to where to start.

    I know I''m bad, but I can''t figure out how to clean it up because I''m overflowing.

    I couldn''t help but wash the sheet and dry the futon.

    How do I clean it from here?

    Clothes and magazines are scattered, so I don''t have a footstool for it.

    Fortunately during the misfortune, food-related waste can smell like boulder, so it can be discarded immediately, so there is no such thing as bad odor or oil stains. It''s just so scattered.

    I am in trouble because the mess is terrible.

    When I sighed softly, the doorway chime rang.

    Oh, and my voice spills.

    A visitor I''m used to already, rather than a grace from heaven and a delivery man who just gives and returns, but now I felt like a savior.

    Trying to get to the front door early, I open the door as I nearly fell over the lack of scaffolding and laid my hands on the wall.

    "Sorry, I collected the tupper a little bit earlier... what are you doing"

    "... was trying to clean it"

    If I showed my face at midday as I fell ill, I was looked at subtly.

    "It sounded amazing right now"

    "... almost fell"

    "I guess. Cleaning, it hasn''t even started, has it?

    "He was giving me a way out."

    "I guess."

    If this is so bad, it will, too, make Zhou cling his cheeks to the same abominable opinion, but there is no way to deny it.

    Besides, if she gets rotten here, she won''t even be able to talk to me about cleaning.

    However, how should I ask?

    I was going to ask you for cleaning tips or something, but would you give me some advice in the first place...... and I hesitated slightly to see midday, and midday is behind the perimeter, looking at the scattered hallways.

    Wow in the tragedy behind me, my eyes are telling me, so I guess it would be too bad if I tried it at midday.

    "Not at all.... let me clean the room"

    "What?"

    As for Zhou, I was going to get some advice because it was too thick for me to ask for help or anything like that.

    No way, I didn''t think midday would offer to help you out straight away.

    "I don''t like it when you think it''s a dirty room next door."

    Nothing. I don''t get angry because it''s usual at the earliest that her words and actions are slightly spicy, and I only say the facts in the first place, so I couldn''t help but argue.

    "Are you liking living alone or something even though you can''t do your chores? You can see the optimism that you''ll get used to it over time. It hasn''t turned out so why don''t you reflect a little?"

    It doesn''t even make any noise.

    It would be easier if the mother left me alone, so this is the result. I knew I totally deserved it.

    "By and large, this would not have happened if I had cleaned it regularly. It''s daily neglect, no more."

    "... you''re right"

    I''m not even angry that I''ve been told so far, because at midday in the first place I''ve precisely put the mood and past behavior of Zhou on top of being very well looked after and not getting my head up.

    We''ll figure it out, and this is what happened, so at the earliest opportunity, Zhou has to snort solemnly at her words.

    "Can I clean this room?"

    "... may I ask you"

    "It must be obvious because I''m taking it. And then I''ll be ready, so in the meantime, take whatever you want to hide or valuables to Nado and lock them up."

    "I''m not worried there"

    What is sad and the words have to worry about theft to a person who helps with the kindness of something sharp?

    In the first place, it wouldn''t be the first time that this much common sense, caretaker midday would do harm to others.

    "... aren''t you worried?

    "That''s not the first time you do that."

    "No, I''m not... so I''m not worried I''ll see what I want to hide masculinely?

    "You don''t have anything like that with you."

    "Well, I hope so. Then I''ll get dressed and bring the cleaning tools.... I''ll be thorough, cleaning."

    Zhou smiled bitterly and watched over his back at midday when he returned to his home once with his shoulders clasped.

 10 10 The angel is commander-in-chief of the sweep operation.

    At midday when I visited my home again, unlike the way I was dressed when I saw her earlier, she looked like khaki cargo pants on a white long t-shirt.

    Perfectly aligned with the body, this t-shirt embodies a luxurious yet firm, undulating body.

    The long hair was cleverly made into a round dough and put together, and it was strangely uncomfortable to see white noodles.

    As for myself, who usually just looks like a piece or skirt, it looks kind of fresh.

    It was a mistake to think that these boyish outfits wouldn''t fit very well.

    The beauty was made to feel painful to dress and look good in anything.

    However, they do seem to move easier, but they usually look like they can walk outside. I don''t know if that''s a dirty and good outfit.

    "Can I get dirty or that"

    "I had plans to throw it away soon anyway, so it''s okay to get dirty."

    At midday, wearing an apron, he once again looks at the tragedy of the room around him and sighs softly.

    "I''ll tell you what, thoroughly, will you?

    "... I know"

    "If I know, shall I hurry? I''m not sweet, I won''t let you compromise."

    Nice, because Zhou had to respond obediently with a "hi" because he was asked in an unspoken voice whether or not.

    Thus, Operation Cleaning by the Angel opened the curtain.

    "Don''t be afraid to throw your clothes in the laundry basket. I would have cleaned it from top to bottom, but this is a problem before I vacuumed it, and the corner flooring is hidden with things. You can wash your clothes in small portions, there are too many. Can you tell what you''re wearing from what you''re not wearing? Can I wash them all?"

    "Already like me..."

    It''s obvious if you take it for granted, but I started by cleaning it up first because things are all over the floor, like vacuuming.

    "... you haven''t dropped your underwear or anything, have you?

    "It''s in the boulder, Tans."

    "Fine then. I dare you to put your clothes behind you, because even if you wash them and dry them, they will be dusty from cleaning and will not be able to dry them locally. If you''re not in a hurry, just finish cleaning."

    "Hi."

    "... so, it''s a magazine, but it''s basically a disposition. Unless you''re collecting it, but you won''t be if it''s this treatment. Scrap that page if you need it and process the rest. Let''s tie it up and send it to waste collection."

    At midday when I am working on cleaning quickly, I pile up magazines from one end while instructing people to put falling clothes in the laundry basket around me.

    If I have the magazine I need, I shake my head because I am told that I will offer it within the moment and that I do not need it in particular. They saw it at midday and brought it with them. It was tied handily with plastic strings.

    "When you''re done collecting clothes, please choose other groceries for rounding up. The falling groceries are trashed separately from what is similarly needed and not. Nice."

    "... oops"

    "If you are uncomfortable with the extraction, please state immediately"

    "No, I don''t, but... you''re so tedious,"

    "You won''t have time if you don''t. It''s a mess."

    "Yes, you are."

    Though holidays, time is limited. If you want to vacuum, you have to think about neighborhood annoyances during the day.

    I know it will take a lot of effort during the pre-vacuum phase of that, so it looks like I''m rushing to clean up as fast as I can at midday.

    On the other hand, I was really impressed because scaffolding would be made within a glance by midday extraction.

    "Vertebral Instructor..."

    "If you say master, imitate first. I can''t sort your personal belongings, so just divide what you need."

    "Yesser"

    "Don''t make me a man"

    The subtle, penetrating angel distinguishes and disengages the range of things that can be done with a bright handkerchief with a straight face.

    The midday cleanliness was appreciated and envious of the circumference where I was really accustomed to keeping things.

    In the middle of the day, which is someone else''s room but I don''t hesitate to clean it up, I''m really making the earliest housewife-like move.

    I can afford one at midday and this room is handy enough to likely be cleaned up.

    It''s just that I''m in a hurry, so maybe I''m neglected underfoot.

    This is definitely Zhou''s fault, but he stepped on the clothes he had left behind, and as it was, at midday he lost his balance.

    The moment his voice leaked "ah" from his midday mouth, the circumference was slipping into the floor where midday would fall due to reflection.

    Sweet smell fluffy and fragrant. The smell of dust that faintly mixes with it would be because there was only dust because of the rush.

    Though my buttocks are plain complaining of blunt pain because of the buttocks on them, it''s acceptable. All I had to do was groan lightly as I felt the weight of midday that would bring me here.

    You''ll be fortunate to have been taken in by a rash.

    "... Fujimiya"

    Midday has raised his face and turned a subtle glance. He doesn''t seem angry, but he seems like he has a lot to say.

    "I admit I''m sorry I fell, but this is what happened, so I said we should clean it up."

    "I am truly sorry, I am reflecting.... You''re not hurt?

    "I''m fine. Thank you for taking the time to take it. Excuse me."

    "No, it''s my fault..."

    Even though they''re splitting the rice and even helping me clean my eyelashes, I can''t even get my eyes on them if I let them get hurt because of that.

    Or I would be too sorry to even look at you.

    If you want, I''m keeping an eye on the ground, but they''re not going to blame you for falling in the middle of the day.

    Totally no more, and it was irresistible to have a small vice with a lovely voice.

    "You''re gonna clean it up like this isn''t happening, right?

    "I know. I''m really, really sorry."

    "... No, you don''t have to say that much. I''m just helping myself."

    I''m just gonna look up at this one to panic for a second.

    It has become a slightly uneasy up-and-coming at close range from the kind of posture that I didn''t even try to bring, and as a circumference it is very unsettling.

    Even though these distances are bad for the heart around a woman who doesn''t have much edge, she''s snuggling with a beautiful girl.

    Although I don''t have any romantic feelings on either side, I didn''t feel very good about it somehow.

    As midday seemed unaware of this posture, Zhou grabbed her shoulder softly and peeled her off, rising before shame climbed to her face.

    "ˇ­ Continue, do"

    "Right."

    Fortunately, he didn''t notice the upset around him at midday, so he grabs the hand offered by Zhou and stands up honestly.

    He seemed completely unconscious that he was stuck around at midday, giving him the usual look.

    As for Zhou, I was convinced that a girl who was favored by a number of men like midday could not possibly get upset about this.

    He laughed bitterly at midday when it was flat, and Zhou resumed the cleaning in a mood that he was not comfortable leaving it to midday.

    "... surprised"

    Probably because Zhou had a rough time cleaning things he wasn''t even used to.

    I didn''t realize the small, whining words and the slight redness of my ears hiding in thin pigmented hair.

 11 11 Dear Angel, First

    "... Phew, it''s beautiful"

    At the end of the day, I spent the day cleaning the house around me.

    It had been a few hours to clean up my personal belongings on the floor, and then it was completely sunset when I washed my clothes, took the dust off the shelves and lights and wiped the windows and vacuumed them.

    The sun I saw when midday arrived is completely hidden, proving how long the struggle between the two lasted.

    However, thanks to it, the room around me was clean so that I could see it differently.

    Nothing extra has fallen on the floor and the flooring is dewy, and there is no stain on the windowsills and sashes. The lighting also removes dust and is brighter than before.

    I also cleaned the surrounding room, but there was no object falling on the floor, so I was able to relax.

    "I didn''t know it would take all day to get here."

    "It''s so messy..."

    "What you did."

    "You''re right."

    I only lay flat on my attitude because I can''t lift my head to the angel and savior (because I was refused the dugout), and I glimpse the midday that has exhausted me so far.

    At midday, when he bothered to spend a precious holiday, he tied up a garbage bag at all.

    It doesn''t mean I don''t seem grumpy for the sake of dialogue, but rather I can see achievement. However, slight fatigue was also on his face. I let her work all day for nothing, so I guess it''s natural.

    I was tempted to let her cook more dinner after this.

    Whether there is a recommendation here or not, I''m tired but I''m sorry that I let it move further.

    "I don''t even feel like shopping for dinner anymore, or would you like a pizza? Exactly. Let me be extravagant today. I usually get screwed up."

    "But"

    "If you don''t like eating with me, ask for one and take it home."

    I don''t want to eat with Zhou. If that''s what you have to do, you can take one home.

    It means labor and gratitude rather than wanting to eat together, so I don''t mind eating alone.

    "... I''m not. I never asked for pizza or anything, so I was just surprised."

    "Oh, don''t you?"

    "... because I don''t ask for pizza even though I''m alone... I''ll make it"

    "It''s amazing to get to the idea of making it."

    Normally, if you want pizza, you should have a choice between going out and eating out.

    Few people would bother to make it out of fabric to imitate it so laboriously.

    That''s the idea of a good cook, that kind of comes to mind.

    "It''s not weird to take anything out, I usually ask you alone. Or is it impossible for the family to go alone?"

    "Never been there in the first place."

    "That''s unusual. I usually go alone, and my parents go to the family when they want to get out of hand. Your parents weren''t eating out."

    "... because our helper was cooking dinner"

    "You''re quite rich to help."

    If they say wealthy people, I''m convinced.

    Sometimes it was done beautifully, and clothes and belongings were superior.

    As far as the atmosphere and education of the product is concerned, it seems more like it is not strange.

    The person smiled softly at Zhou''s words.

    "Well, I think you''re relatively wealthy."

    I said something extra, and I regretted that the midday grin was not a joy, a pride or anything, but rather a masochistic grin could be called a self-derision.

    I talked about my parents before and they gave it back in a cold voice somewhere, and probably not a good fold with my parents.

    Sounds like a part you shouldn''t really touch, and I didn''t even think to find out any more about Zhou.

    There are one or two things that humans don''t want to be known or touched. Being a no-touch would be a courtesy to someone you''re not even so close to.

    "Well, isn''t it going to be a good experience? Look, I like it."

    Show a pizza ad at midday that was gone, without touching on the subject of the parent.

    Zhou is also the store that I am asking for a little bit, and is the best store I know of that provides courier service.

    Naturally no match for something authentic like baking in a pizza kiln, but we handle everything from standard toppings to toppings that make kids happy, and some of them will fit their mouths at midday.

    He received the menu table at midday when he got on with the topic change and is looking through quickly.

    The transparent scorched tea eyes were nailed to various pizza pictures.

    The eyes that don''t usually float with emotions also look lively and radiant somewhere at this time.

    (... Could it be that you''re quite looking forward to it)

    In the middle of the day, which seems to be heartless or softening, I look at the menu for a little while, and then I point to a pizza for the party where I can enjoy four modest flavors: "Then this is good".

    I''ll look at this one as I peek. My eyes sparkled slightly when I admitted it at midday.

    The expression seemed slightly delightful, so Zhou smiled bitterly, typing in the phone number advertised with his smartphone in one hand.

    I was eating pizza, which arrived about an hour later, early at midday.

    Although it was a little grated from which to eat because it has four flavors to enjoy, they decided at first on a flavor with plenty of bacon and sausage.

    Not surprisingly, in the middle of the day, when I discovered that I was a lady, I grabbed the pizza with a small mouth.

    It is probably a gift of education that the way you eat, whether it''s a hand grip or not, appears to have some kind of object.

    Now, it made me feel similar to the adorability of seeing and feeling something small like a small animal somewhere.

    She looks strangely cute with her eyes narrowed and cheeks slightly loose on the stretching cheese.

    I usually looked grown up and actually had a calm atmosphere, but now midday is the right atmosphere for the year.

    hahmm, and in the middle of the day enjoying pizza with my little mouth, I want to stroke my head asexually.

    "... anything?

    "No, don''t eat it like it tastes good"

    "... don''t look too hard"

    However, when I frowned reluctantly, it wasn''t cute either.

    "... I don''t know, you''re not really cute"

    "You don''t have to. Instead, I thought you''d just be creepy if you acted like a regular school now."

    "Well yeah. I''m more used to seeing you this way than you at school."

    I have little contact with midday at school, and I''ve never talked to him.

    I just occasionally see you smiling beautifully, equally gentle to everyone and without a minute''s gap.

    Instead, I see a bad part of my affection in front of me right now.

    The original midday is probably this way, and the school activates the go out mode.

    "As far as I''m concerned, this one doesn''t have to be tired."

    "Would you prefer not to be cute"

    "Don''t hold it in the roots, you.... I don''t know what you''re thinking at school."

    "Is it primarily dedication and class content?"

    "You can do that kind of mess, you."

    Hold one thing in my belly. Yes, I said it in the sense that I caught it in the middle of the day as it was.

    As for him, he doesn''t mean to get bogged down. He looks subtly dissatisfied with his eyes.

    "It''s not, I don''t see the inside. So, it''s easier to be honest with emotions, even if they''re a little less affectionate, than not knowing what you''re thinking."

    "... can''t you behave in school?

    "I don''t think so because it''s a virgin art. I just don''t know if I''m tired."

    "Nothing. It''s been like this since I was little."

    "Muscled?"

    A habit from an early age can also make that behavior snort on the board, but it also means that I intentionally tried to stay with the ''ideal good boy'' and had to.

    However, it is very impossible to pursue a domestic environment that can be slightly perceived.

    "... wouldn''t it be nice if we had a place to breathe? As it turns out, I''m the one taking my breath off."

    "... you don''t catch your breath because you watch and you get all sorts of irritated"

    I''m sorry about that.

    I laughed a little strangely at midday if I flaunted my shoulders.

 12 12 Visit to a friends home

    Only a few moments after that cleaning, I felt the wall between midday had diminished, but it didn''t mean that the distance was particularly close.

    It''s completely irrelevant in school, and the extent to which you occasionally talk to the public when you have dinner hemmed.

    The other day, the maintenance of the room was decent, and I received word to the effect that. Words are tough, but I still feel bad that she''s a good girl to take care of.

    He stabbed me in the nail exactly. He even got advice on cleaning up, so the house around him was kept as it was when he cleaned it.

    "Oh, you''re beautiful."

    Beautiful, so the tree came on holiday, but I saw the unusual room in a good direction and leaked my admiration.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. It was so dirty. I helped clean it up before, but I got dirty."

    "It''s weird."

    "I don''t know. I haven''t had anything fall on the floor for days."

    "Don''t worry. It''s a new record. Two weeks go on."

    "Shame on you that the new record is two weeks?

    Normally I don''t leave things on the floor, although I''m only subtly rare when I''m told the truth, I can''t even refuse much because the tree is just saying it out of kindness and common sense.

    In the first place, I also looked after the tree before getting help at midday, so I can''t get out strongly in these places.

    Guru, and a tree laughs delightfully at the silent perimeter.

    "Well, you''ve come this far. I can bring you Raraya."

    "Stop it, why do I have to watch you guys snooze all the way home"

    Don''t be shy.

    "Don''t make me a hoarder."

    What makes a sad and friendly couple of friends have to be shown off?

    I also wanted you to be this one who could keep showing you two loud and loud nagging couples.

    Though I know the tree is joking, it''s not very funny as they show off their fever all the time.

    That''s what we want each other to do at home alone.

    "Well as a joke. If it''s clean, it won''t get dirty, will it?

    "I''m doing good."

    "The one named you... that''s fine. If you let it out, you should just keep the habit."

    "Ouch..."

    "If you go around, you''ll have to clean your room properly."

    "It''s creepy, and I''m scared to sound just like our mother."

    Zhou shivers his spine to a tree that deliberately makes shiatsu and pays attention in his back voice.

    The tree and mother were somewhat alike and relieved.

    I want you to stop immediately because it''s disgusting for a man to do a trick that emphasises a woman in the first place.

    Ugh, I laugh delightfully when I want to tree around my tongue out.

    "Is Zhou''s mother like this? Because we''re not really hot."

    "I''d rather be jealous of that. My mother tries to take care of everything."

    "Son, you''re a thoughtful mother."

    "I don''t think we can just leave him..."

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    "It''s weird. Even if you leave it out, your mother''s too good for her son."

    Is it because he is an only child, the mother of Zhou always stands around him.

    It''s not the same as spoiling it, but it''s baking and turning weird looking after it anyway, so I''m having a little trouble with them, although I don''t hate them.

    When I live alone away from the local area in order to go to high school, I was told that it can be a lot harder because I try to check it out from time to time.

    "Doesn''t that mean Zhou is taken care of?

    "Love is heavy"

    "I give up. Damn. Sooner or later, he''ll know how honorable it is."

    "I''m saying it''s like a rule of thumb, but aren''t you disobedient in your current form?"

    "Ha ha. It''s not about Chi."

    It''s not very convincing for a tree to say that I have a lot of problems with my father and her, but what I''m saying is reasonable in itself, so I''m just going to listen to it a lot.

    This guy''s got a problem with this one, and I sigh softly, but the tree at heart was a laid-back look that wouldn''t disappoint the struggle. However, he said something slightly noisy, "I''m going to let the horse kick my ass if I don''t get in the way."

    "Anyway, Dad will do something about it. In the meantime, Zhou, make your life right. Okay?

    "I know you don''t have to tell me," she smiled softly, making a delicate face back and saying the same thing to someone else.

    The reason the tree visited Zhou''s house is to see life...... not to, but simply because they came to visit, so the room story ended early and the two of us were playing games.

    The original aim should have been to study the tests we were refraining from a week later, but at some point it had turned into play.

    "If you''re wasting your recovery items, you''re gonna be short."

    "I''ll figure it out. I''ll figure it out"

    "No, I didn''t get to the level that I could handle it, but that''s okay..."

    It was the circumference where I was worried about how to penetrate the tree, which seems to like to taste the thrill, but another problem immediately arises because of the chime sounding in the room.

    "Hmm? Visitors?

    The tree also turns the game into a menu screen before raising its face.

    Especially since I know I''m not teaching this house to others, and I don''t have any friends visiting the house. If you''re a visitor in the first place, you''re supposed to get a call because you eat footprints at the entrance.

    "I don''t know what it is, around the neighborhood? Circulation board or something."

    "I see."

    "I''m gonna come out a little"

    He manages to hide his tight face while appropriately deceiving the tree and hurrying to the front door.

    I was fortunate she didn''t raise her voice after she pressed the call bell.

    Quickly open the door without checking this one, so that you can''t see him. Then get out of the gap and keep the door shut.

    Since it was midday, I raised my index finger to her as she repeatedly blinked around how she was different.

    "... whisper please. The trees are coming."

    "Trees?"

    "I''m a friend. I''m here to see you."

    "Oh I see"

    He nods like he''s good at the covert behavior of Zhou and hands the tapper around as usual without pursuing it any further.

    I guess I''ve been planting it in the morning. It''s perfect for the current season when it''s getting cold, with the contents of the rice noodles.

    Zhou, thankfully received, exhales softly at midday when he has no doubt to give it to him.

    "... No, really, I''m always grateful for you, but I don''t have enough time to say that. Sorry."

    "I''m not asking you to thank me for anything. ˇ­ good, clean up enough to invite friends"

    "Should I thank you for the dugout?"

    "No. Please don''t."

    Zhou also laughs bitterly because he can look at me like a woman who doesn''t like me.

    I guess the subtle mix of seriousness is because she doesn''t really have a head up. I was being looked after at a level where I could be grounded.

    It is all kinds of bad to keep getting this amount of boulder for free, so I would like to talk about the meal cost again next time.

    "... Well, if your friends are here, you won''t be able to talk much. Excuse me."

    "... it''s always helping. I''ll lay my opponent down in the tree."

    "Do so"

    "Well, even if I did, you wouldn''t believe me"

    "I guess."

    Although that''s complicated when it''s honestly affirmed, if Zhou is in the position of a tree, I actually have my vertebrae cook rice for me, but I don''t trust him first. Doubt delusions.

    That''s all angels are called high ridge flowers.

    Anyway, if you''re a handsome, brilliant guy, it''s impossible for heaven and earth to flip over and behave like handsome and sloppy men like yourself.

    "... can I ask you one thing?

    "What is it?

    "This is the advantage of continuing to share rice with me."

    Normally, I don''t give food away for free, even though it takes effort and money. Zhou wouldn''t even be in the opposite position.

    I''m not going to expect a chance that I''m not in favor, but I couldn''t help but wonder.

    To Zhou''s question, Midday turned his gaze upwards to think a little, then returned "It''s my self-satisfaction" without changing his expression either.

    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Because I''m easier to make for two than I am to make for one, and I simply seem to like to behave like a person."

    "You mean you like cooking?

    "Well, that too. Don''t get me wrong, it''s easy because you tell me it''s just delicious, and I''m still self-satisfied because I''m anxious to see your diet."

    "... is that what it is?

    "That''s what it is. So even if you don''t get sick, think of it as good luck springing up down there."

    "Heck."

    He wasn''t going to ask any more questions at midday, and after breaking his hips correctly at the fold, he went back to his house "excuse me," he said.

    (... I wonder if that''s what it is)

    I don''t think I deserve to give it for free, but I blurred, and Zhou went back to his home again.

    "Who was it?

    "I know a neighbor. It''s a good idea. The fridge''s coming up, so don''t get ahead of the game."

    "Oh, I''m sorry, boss, I ended the fight"

    "Hey, you''re kidding me."

 13 13 Angels and Betty Expansion

    The park, where Zhou and Midday had their first conversation, is on its way home.

    There are fewer children in the apartment around because it is more like living in a small number of people than for family use, and the apartments around you are similar or stopping by.

    The park, which was built not far from there, was stunning and had a lonely atmosphere somewhere.

    It wasn''t like the kids were playing, but I found it in the middle of the day when I thought I was on my way home from school.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "... it''s nothing"

    At midday, not leaving him slightly motionless while sitting in a good position on the bench, he glanced at Zhou in recognition of his appearance.

    Her voice is stiff, although this time she spoke up lightly because of her familiar and talkative pattern, unlike before.

    I get it like I''m alert, not like the wind, but careful not to put something on the table.

    "No, if it''s nothing, you''re sitting there like a twilight. What''s wrong?"

    "... nothing..."

    I was concerned that he looked like he was in trouble, but I would never say why from midday on.

    Though a treaty has been made that I will not be involved outside, this time I spoke up because midday is in some trouble.

    As for midday, maybe I don''t want you to get too involved.

    Well, if you don''t want to tell me, look at the midday, which made my expression strong, and I notice that the blazer has a few white threads, rather than a few hairs.

    "You have hair on your uniform, but you were playing with a dog or a cat"

    "I''m not playing. I just let you down the cat that was stuck on the tree."

    "How dare you? You know what?"

    "Huh?"

    "Wait there. Never move."

    Zhou sighs and leaves the place once he understands why he keeps staying on the bench because of what Midday said.

    At midday, as I was told, it would definitely not move from there.

    Rather than not being able to move, it would be right.

    A strong one in a weird place, wet cloth and tape in a drugstore that was nearby with one spill, and back at midday when I bought cup ice for coffee at the convenience store, she was still standing there.

    "Vertebra, take off your tights"

    "What?"

    If you put it in your mouth in the end, midday makes an extremely cold voice.

    "No, even if they say so... Look, I''m gonna blazer you and I''m turning back, so take off your tights. For now, cool the affected area and apply a damp cloth."

    I don''t have a hobby that makes me take off my tights on the boulder, so when I swayed the cash register bag with the purchase without explanation, my face at midday was easy to understand and strong.

    Apparently, it was a hit.

    "... how did you know?"

    "The loafer only takes off one leg and the ankle is subtly different in thickness. I won''t try to stand from there. Cat, help me with my leg scratches or something really sticky."

    "Shut up, sir"

    "Yes, sir. Here, take off your tights and put your foot down."

    If you look at it, you can tell. Is it unexpected that you have been noticed? You look sinister.

    However, I honestly received the blazer and put it on my lap, so you will listen.

    Zhou turns his back as it is at midday and pours the water in a plastic bag with the cup of ice he bought at the convenience store.

    While tying his mouth so as not to spill, he slowly looks back when he creases in a towel that was lightly in his backpack and makes an impromptu ice bag.

    At midday, he had taken off his tights and barefoot, as he was told.

    Neither the wasted fat-free, tight yet soft lines of legs nor the unnatural swelling of the ankle are dewy.

    "Well, the swelling isn''t terrible, but if it moves, it''s going to get worse. In the meantime, let it cool down a little, though it''ll be cold. When the pain diminishes, I''ll put a damp cloth on it so it''s restful."

    "... thank you"

    "From now on, rely honestly on me from the start. I don''t want to sell you any favors."

    I''d rather have one or two of the problems solved because I want to give it back even though I''m saving it in small portions.

    The middle of the day, with his legs on the bench and his ankles chilled, was the same look, but he never refused to care about the perimeter, which is a dear one.

    "Pain, pull it off?

    "... well, to some extent"

    "Then I''ll be damp, so... don''t be mad at me for being a pervert or a moron, okay?

    "I won''t be rude to my benefactor."

    "Good for you"

    Emphasize that you have no nagging thoughts, kneel at your midday feet and apply a damp cloth to your swollen, reddish ankles.

    When I asked about the extent of the pain, I felt comfortable because I could stand and walk but it seemed to get worse, so it would be a minor injury area for the first time.

    When I apply a damp cloth and secure it with the tape I bought with it, I notice it at midday staring down at the perimeter.

    "You''re an extra clerk."

    "Well, you can handle the injury or so. I can''t cook."

    When I flaunt my shoulder slightly, I spill a crease and a small grin.

    It would have been nice to have been able to relax a little because it gave me a strong look from earlier.

    Remove underneath the jersey from the backpack while relieving your heart at midday when your attitude is slightly soothing.

    "Mmm."

    "Yes?"

    "No, so don''t look like that. You can see the legs. You won''t be able to wear tights with a damp cloth on. Don''t worry, I''m not wearing it."

    It would be bad to wear tights around the ankle, which is getting bigger at a time with taping, and because it would be uncomfortable, it would be nice to have them stay to prevent cold and underwear from being visible.

    He knew he had no particular intention, and he really honestly wore his jersey.

    confirms the matter, then picks the blazer he was loaning and gives it to him at midday to replace the hoodie he has been wearing on his shirt.

    "Here, I''ll wear it."

    "No, so why?"

    "Do you want to be seen carrying me?"

    We weren''t going to let the boulders walk the injured, and we were going to do this from the beginning.

    We''re pretty much in the same place to go home anyway, so it''s more efficient for Zhou to take us home and good for injuries.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, but will you just carry my backpack? You can''t carry a backpack on a boulder."

    "What choice do you have not to carry?

    "You know, I''m twisting my leg, so you need to rest. Anyway, if no one''s here, I have just the right foot, so just use it."

    "Is that a leg?"

    "What, are you good with your arms? Do you want a hug?"

    "Do you have the strength to carry me home?"

    "Are you making fun of me?... Well, I''m not sure."

    I can hold myself sideways at midday, but it''ll be pretty hard to get to the apartment on a boulder. And I don''t want to do it if I can because it seems like a lot of attention from people.

    I know I said it in a light joke at midday, so I didn''t mean to be mad at you for making a fool of myself, and I laughed that if I could just slap you lightly enough.

    "Look, if you wore it, put on your hood and carry your backpack. And then you can have your own bag after I carry it, because I can''t hold it."

    "... excuse me"

    "It''s okay. Because the injured man isn''t so obsolete as letting him go home or walk."

    If you bend over and turn your back, the granny and midday deposit your body on the back of the circumference.

    I even made him wear the hoodie so he should be wearing it, but the body he touched was still thin and unreliable.

    Make sure to catch the circumference to the extent that the hand turned around his neck does not squeeze it tightly, and then the circumference slowly stands up with the midday on his back.

    Again, or light.

    It was luxurious to the extent that I was worried that he was eating it to say it loudly to Zhou, but it is probably something like this because it is originally small.

    Although there were various situations where it smelled slightly sweet and I thought I was anxiously clinging to it, I get back home without even giving it a yawn on the table.

    Although some gaze comes from people because they are carrying it, it is the salvation that does not receive much attention because midday is buried to hide their faces.

    "Okay, now."

    Carry it down to the front door of your home at midday, and Zhou leaves softly with no further interference.

    The injury will not be that bad because it is perfectly self-reliant while supporting the wall. Fortunately, it''s the holidays starting tomorrow, so if you stay still for a few days, it should heal to the point where it won''t hinder your walking.

    "Stay calm today because you want my dinner or something. Let''s do a nutritional supplement."

    "Fine. I''ll make it."

    "Good for you. Bye."

    If you weren''t worried about the rice, it was above all. I''ve never been over it without moving.

    When I saw midday unlocked the front door, I took out the keys to my home as I was.

    "... Um"

    "Hmm?"

    When she turns to her face at midday when she is called out, she looks up at this one with her own bag in her arms.

    Tilting his neck slightly towards his shaky eyes, he let his gaze get lost like a little trouble and still looked straight at the circumference as to whether he had decided to.

    "... today, thank you. Very helpful."

    "Fine. It''s nothing, I did it on my own. All right, take care."

    I flush it saggily because I have trouble getting too sick, and then I unlock my home after seeing my head bowed in the dust at midday.

    Speaking of which, I realized that I had left Parker and his jersey on loan, but with the anticipation that they would be returned at a later date, Zhou let himself slip straight across the front door.

 14 14 Angels and princes of class

    "What, were you short lived all year round?"

    Monday''s physical education is depressing because Zhou is not good at exercising, and because he is the feather wearing a knee-length jersey during this chilly season.

    Long-sleeved jerseys are already dominant this season, but the perimeter that was exposed from the knee to the bottom was slightly floating from the surroundings.

    "Chicken. I just forgot."

    "Stupid."

    "Shut up."

    Saturday and Sunday have not met at midday, so this is happening because it has not yet been returned, but I can only say that I forgot to tell the tree.

    I accept being teased spoiledly, but I repeatedly slapped him on the back often with a laugh that I wanted to.

    I sigh softly as I watch the tree groan plain, shifting my gaze.

    I''m jumping high on the ground right now, but it seems that the girls are also using the ground for classes in physical education, and the ground also has the appearance of women. Besides, it''s a two-class joint, so there''s a good number of people on the ground.

    They''re playing athletics over there, so they''re watching this sport over the waiting time, and so on.

    "Good luck with Gateside!

    Basically, there are classes in a different place for men and women, so although the boys were bothered when the girls were there... At the end of the girls'' gaze was Yuta Gateside, a classmate of Zhou, a handsome man and a famous man.

    Zhou seldom talks about it first, but I know it''s popular with women because people can study well and it''s a year old, but it''s an ace on shore.

    As for Zhou, the feeling is that heaven gives both two and three things, but many other men have subtly sinister faces that seem uninteresting to them.

    "Ooh, that''s awesome."

    "Right."

    "You don''t seem interested."

    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ve never talked to my classmates. I don''t care."

    There''s nothing harmful about the other side, and I honestly don''t care because I''m not involved.

    While I understand that''s a minority, I still can''t help but be jealous like the other boys.

    Or I think the other one is too well done and even jealous is nonsense.

    "It''s Zhou who''s not jealous."

    "What, am I supposed to say you''re a hottie and envious"

    "Not a character."

    Looking half-eyed at the laughing tree, she looks by the door with a refreshing smile in cheer from a woman.

    Sweet face for an even body look from a man would be just like a prince. He''s actually a man whose nickname is also Prince, and who doesn''t see any pussy or faulty flaws.

    He smiles and waves back at hot eyes from women and tall voices, and even impresses me that he''s a truly unscrupulous man.

    "I think the prince is on the board."

    "Right. I can''t do that kind of smile."

    "The girls are fine, too."

    Because there is a drowning girlfriend who is a thousand years old for a tree, she becomes like other people because she is not interested in other girls.

    Thousands of years old are not interested in this kind of thing by the gate, so I wonder what the tree would think of him.

    (Princes, angels, many of our schools are nicknamed embarrassing.)

    Speaking of angels, would you have ended up at rest at midday?

    I don''t think he made it look like he was going on holiday, but how are the injuries?

    Just as it was a joint venture with the middle of the day class, I sneaked my gaze around the area, and even with so many people, there was a girl with a remarkable and prominent appearance at the edge of the ground.

    It would be a tour not to change into gymnastics clothes and not even into a class ring.

    There were also many boys whose gaze was drawn to them at midday when they were sitting in a quiet place.

    I glanced at her from a distance and had a much smaller grin that would rip off in her mouth if I let her lose her gaze at me at first.

    Because its orientation was toward Zhou, or a group of boys, the classmates who were smiled at said, "You smiled at me now!?" "No, it''s me," he says on purpose.

    "This is your chance, I need to show you the good part and appeal to Mr. Vertebra."

    "Do you think the prince has taken a good spot?"

    Should I say it''s awesome to stir this up with one small smile or should they say it''s simple?

    "... it''s simple."

    She thought the same thing. The tree spilled, so Zhou laughed.

    "Well, we''ve got some insights, and we''ve got to work really hard."

    "What, is it clear that Zhou is also seen by angels?

    "No, I''m not. I told you I wasn''t interested."

    "Oh well. You''re really not interested."

    She''s good, huh? and Zhou, who flushed "highs" because she was about to start bragging about having them, looked at the midday one more time and laughed bitterly.

 15 15 Mercy of the angels?

    "Thank you for the other day. These are the hoodies and jerseys you borrowed."

    At midday when he came to divide your hem, as usual that day, he had a paper bag besides a tupper.

    Perfect visibility would be the hoodie and jersey Zhou left on loan Friday. It is folded tightly and put in.

    "Mm-hmm. How''s it going?

    "There''s hardly any more pain. Do not exercise until you are fully healed."

    "That''s fine. Looks like he was touring physical education."

    "Yes."

    They made physical education a tour, just in case. Midday, but I guess that''s right. It doesn''t look painful anymore, but it doesn''t look like it''s still fully healed because it walks slightly to shelter.

    It''s a wise decision, I snort, and laugh all the time in retrospect of my physical education.

    "But well, angel, you''re so popular. He smiled and thought the boys were motivated."

    "So please stop calling me that... I''m confused too, are you that happy"

    "Well, if you get a smile from a beauty, you''re motivated. The ladies were waving by the gate today."

    "... by the gate... oh, is that awesome hot guy"

    Midday doesn''t seem to be very interesting, so it feels like I finally figured it out with Zhou''s explanation rather than just the name.

    Though not as good as an angel, Gateside is also quite a famous man in the school year, so it was surprising that I couldn''t think of a name alone.

    "You''re not interested?

    "Especially since it''s not in the same class and there''s nothing particularly involved."

    "Hmm. The other girls are pretty noisy though. Be cool."

    "Well, you have a beautiful face. Because I don''t talk and it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."

    "That''s the kind of place that''s pale. Please go ahead"

    "Wouldn''t it be weird if you hadn''t held it against me if you were just ugly and fond of me?

    "Oh, you know you''re cute."

    What you say at midday is most appropriate.

    The factor of beauty can be a reason for favor, but it doesn''t mean favor just because it''s beautiful.

    I agree with that, and I admit that midday is a beautiful girl. Although it is surprising that he is aware of it and affirms it.

    "I don''t like it if it''s all that noise. But I know. And, objectively, I know I''m in order, and I''ve never failed to make an effort."

    Naturally, I don''t see any bragging at midday.

    In fact, midday will probably take no time to preserve its beauty as well.

    Originally, I look straight, but I''m not wearing any glare at it.

    Hair can see angel rings that a nickname angel deserves, and skin gloss is perfect, with no acne or blemishes. My hands aren''t rough when I''m doing chores, and my nails are polished beautifully.

    Where I leave, where I pull in, I pull in. The adjustable figure won''t have been an overnight effort.

    "On your left. I don''t have a nose for it because I''m telling you the truth, but it doesn''t look like I can be praised for it."

    "If you insist too much, you''ll come first."

    "Oh, my God, what a beauty."

    "I can''t say it''s all bad because I''ve earned it."

    "... just like other personnel..."

    "What, should I say ''That''s not true'' in the light?"

    "No, I know your vegetables, and I feel uncomfortable doing it."

    "I guess so. Because I don''t think it makes sense for me or for you to behave like that."

    "Right."

    I would have liked it to stay this way because it is now that the midday doesn''t fix it, even if it can be changed, and when it comes to treating me like midday at school, I''m going to have subtle goosebumps.

    Getting used to it is scary and makes me feel uncomfortable when school angels behave like angels.

    The middle day for Zhou is the middle of the day, not the middle day at school.

    As a conclusion, it was decided between the two of them that Zhou would see the tapper he was given.

    Bigger than usual. It''s packed with some freaks, and the items are multi-eyed. They seemed to be giving me the earliest lunch for hemming.

    "You look fancy today."

    "Because I took care of you"

    "You don''t have to worry about it -... oh, there''s croquettes too"

    You''re a croquet.

    Although croquettes are commonly sold in vegetables, they are a troublesome home-cooked leader when it comes to making their own.

    Steamed potatoes, crushed and stir-fried beef, shaped with onions, then thoroughly chilled, clothed and fried... and it takes plain effort.

    So much so that I find it absolutely annoying to see my mother cook even around that I barely cook.

    Therefore, I am often reluctant to ask for it.

    "Well, I just fried what was frozen in the makeup."

    "Is that why you have fried chicken?"

    "Right."

    Handmade is appreciated because living alone can only serve fried foods with vegetables.

    If you want to say greed, I''d like to eat it with rice in freshly fried clothes crisp condition.

    "... I''d like to try it once in a while."

    She is sanitary or somewhat cold and then packed in a tapper, so I really need to reheat it once. Although the fried food can also revive the crispness of the clothes with a toaster, it does not extend to freshly fried food.

    Whether it is still very tasty or not, it would still be exceptional to be able to stand up.

    Midday frowned slightly, especially as the mere desire had leaked out of his mouth without any other intention, but he had become quite clear to himself.

    "You want me to let you in the house?

    "I didn''t say anything. I''m too busy with the boulders."

    I flaunt my shoulders and firmly deny it because I have no doubt about it, but at midday I have my hands on my mouth and my gaze is down.

    He doesn''t have eyes for Zhou as if he''s thinking something.

    "... half fold"

    "Hmm?"

    "At half the cost of food, I would think if I were to make it in your house"

    The words finally unleashed by midday when he opened his mouth were powerful enough to leave Zhou''s mouth open.

    I wasn''t kidding. It was spilled thoughts, but I''m just confused not expecting them to be accepted after serious consideration.

    Would you normally want to go up to the house of a man you''re not so close to and make it?

    Though that''s more efficient, it''s not that they''re heterosexual or well-intentioned friends. Isn''t it something that makes me anxious?

    "I''d rather have half a fold than hope, so I''m perfectly fine... don''t you feel your predecessor''s danger?

    "If you want to do something, I''ll crush it. Physically. unrepeatable."

    "Yadako. I was humming."

    "In the first place, you don''t have to do that, because I don''t think you''re going to do anything risky. You know exactly where I stand at school, don''t you?

    "Assuming I do something, I''m ruined."

    In Zhou and midday, there is an overwhelming difference in people''s expectations. A weak woman on top means that if she spills that she is about to be raped around, Zhou will surely not be able to go to school.

    Not as much as Zhou, stupid or unrestrained as you know and do something about social death.

    It''s the truth that I don''t care that I want to.

    "And"

    "And?"

    "Because I don''t think you''re my type."

    They say it out in the face, and I smile bitterly.

    "What if it was the type?

    "You''ll talk to me persistently in the first place, and then I wouldn''t have gotten involved."

    "Are you wearing glasses?"

    "Well, I know he''s safe."

    "Thanks for that."

    I''m not going to deny it because I''m not going to do anything further at midday.

    Besides, Zhou did not intend to miss the opportunity to have a superb evening meal ready to eat, and he accepted the title of harmless man and gained the right to accompany him.

 16 16 Aprons and hand cooking are a mans romance

    At midday, we cooked at Zhou''s house, and at midday, we set conditions for Zhou.

    The cost is half of the cost of materials plus labor costs, so +¦Á Zhou pays for it.

    -If you have business and do not eat with us, contact us by the previous day.

    Share the buyout and cleanup.

    Regarding the first labor cost, Zhou said that he was sorry for winning the time, but the rest was so decided without being able to rub it.

    I had nothing to worry about because it was only natural for me to make it.

    So the day after I made the arrangement, I quickly started to come in at midday with a bag of supermarkets in one hand and two hands to prepare for cooking.

    "... you really are brand new with no sign of much use..."

    "Ugh."

    Zhou felt unbearable in the kind of situation embodied by a man''s romance that there was a woman in an apron at home.

    It was fresh at midday when I tied my hair together, but it was very awkward to be pointed out again that the kitchen was almost unused.

    "I''ve got all the good stuff, but the treasure''s rotten."

    "You don''t rot because you use it."

    "That''s a theory of results. The cookware in the corner is crying."

    "Then make me stop crying with your good cooking"

    Admit that I can''t do it, but if you admit it cleanly, you''ll get a frightened look back, but you didn''t seem to complain just by sighing about whether that was envisaged, either.

    "So, I''ll make it, but do you have seasonings?"

    "There is, are you making fun of me? It''s all about how to store it and how it expires."

    "Oh, surprise."

    "I didn''t open the seal."

    Mostly, I kept it unopened in a cold place, so I wouldn''t worry about it.

    I didn''t get a chance to use the good stuff because I barely ever stood in the kitchen, so I ended up unused. The seasoning will also be used by the cook in the middle of the day.

    "That''s not prestigious, is it? Well, if it''s not enough, I''ll bring it from home and use it."

    "Helpful"

    "For one thing, if you have a basic seasoning, you''ll figure it out. And did you decide to dedicate today at your discretion?"

    "I''m not very familiar with it, and you can eat anything. I don''t like it."

    "Really? Well, I''ll make it quick, but... tell me where the seasoning is."

    "It''s in this basket"

    "... you''re really unopened..."

    Though I was looking down my brow butt like it was open looking at the basket where I was putting the seasoning together, I immediately went back to my usual look and started washing my hands in the tap because I had said it earlier.

    "Then we''ll start making it, so you wait in the living room, you wait in the room."

    "I will. I can''t help you."

    "I mean really clean...... okay. Even though I can''t cook, I don''t have a problem wandering around."

    "You''re clear, too."

    "Because it''s true. You won''t even have to fix it."

    Zhou decided to honestly return to the living room and observe his midday back, as it would obviously get in the way of him as he said at midday.

    Midday after washing my hands is getting started on cooking quickly.

    I don''t know what to make, but the ingredients that were prepared would be Japanese.

    I thought what a strange feeling it would be to have such a delicious dish cooked at home, but it''s reality because midday is actually shaking the ingredients in one tied hair.

    (... something-- I feel like my wife has it)

    I don''t have those feelings for each other, but I imagined that this situation seemed too windy to have a family.

    I don''t even think about midday and what I want to be like earlier in my pinky nails, but I sometimes think a lot about the situation where a pretty girl stands in her home kitchen.

    After all, apart from being unfavorable, Zhou also had something to come to his chest in a situation where a cute girl would behave like a hand cook.

    "... have you thought of anything strange?

    "Stop speculating."

    My face snapped at midday when I pointed it out without looking back, but I didn''t shake it because midday never looked back.

    That''s oddly sharp. This guy, while impressed and hissing, Zhou observed his midday back, abandoning his slightly gushing less than evil manhood.

 17 17 Angels and superb cuisine

    After about an hour, the food began to line the table.

    Today, Midday chose it, but it is unified with Japanese cuisine as if it were a health-oriented midday.

    "I had enough cooking tools and seasonings, so it doesn''t seem necessary to bring them from us. Tomorrow you can make something a little more elaborate."

    "No, I just want to thank you for making it already"

    Many things were simpler than elaborate because I didn''t know how many cooking tools and seasonings I had, but I could say the colors and serving were perfect.

    I wouldn''t even think to make it around first. There are such things as boiled fish, green vegetable soy sauce, miso soup on egg rolls and other Japanese dishes.

    As for the circumference that I don''t like or dislike but basically like Japanese food, I''d like to say that I was looking for something like this in the middle of the day that just seems sorry.

    "... sounds awesome"

    "I''d appreciate it if you could say that. Please don''t let it get cold."

    Zhou also sits in the chair opposite him because midday says so and he sits in the chair.

    The distance is really quite close because you live alone and the dining table is small.

    Fortunately, there were two chairs for a single visitor, but the situation of having a beautiful girl in front of her aroused an indescribable sensation.

    However, if I got my hands on the dishes, I wouldn''t care about the beauty of midday.

    I''ll have it. There, first put your mouth on miso soup.

    If you slowly include it in your mouth while enjoying the fragrance of miso and dashi the moment you put your mouth on it, the flavour of miso and dashi that spreads according to the scent.

    The soft taste, which is completely different from instant miso soup, would have been calculated.

    The taste of miso is not too intense, salted plums are good enough to make you feel the flavor of dashi.

    I think the first bite feels a little thin because I thought about mouthing it with other dishes and made it taste just as intense as I could drink it.

    It''s not enough, it''s more of a relieving flavour, a flavour that encourages people to eat rice and other things.

    "Good."

    "Thank you very much"

    If you mouth honest thoughts, your midday eyes narrow slightly to relief.

    I''ve always told her it was delicious, but I guess it was nervous again to be told in front of her.

    I was watching this one, and at midday I saw him get his hands on the meal, and I stretched out the chopsticks without Zhou.

    One mouthful of lined things made me think that the food is still very good at midday.

    The boiled fish retains its moisture while still containing a good flavour.

    If it is heated for a long time to stain the flavor, it naturally will lose moisture and give a slight texture, but this one is plump and has a good tongue feel.

    It is a very peripheral flavor that leads to egg rolls.

    I was attracted to the bright yellow color of the surface and mouthed it, but I still feel the gentle flavor of dashi.

    The pie that also adds sugar to the egg roll, salt only pie, and so on, but this one is a dashi rolled egg, and it has a slight sweetness in addition to the taste of the dashi.

    Is this sweetness, faint and soft?

    There wouldn''t be that much in it, but the rich sweetness gave it a depth of flavor.

    Of course I don''t hate sweet or soggy egg rolls.

    However, Zhou, who thinks it is the most elegant flavoring with a hint of sweetness, even remembered to be impressed with this ideal type of dashi curled egg.

    It''s good, let no one hear it but whine and carry it to your mouth again.

    Perfect condition as the fire goes. Because it contains dashi, it slowly bites off the luminous texture while quietly enjoying the flavor.

    When I sneak up on my rude mother, who is definitely better than our mother, and hits her tongue with happiness, I realize that midday is staring at us.

    "... it looks delicious"

    "It''s actually good. You should show some respect for the good stuff."

    "Yeah, that''s sort of"

    "Besides, you''d both feel better if I told you it''s honestly better than eating faceless, right?

    The maker would be anxious and concerned if he didn''t show it to his face even if he thought it was delicious. Sometimes I wonder if it''s really delicious when they say it''s faceless and delicious.

    Rather than that, it would be better for both sides to put what they honestly feel on their faces and put it into words. Being thankful or appreciated is better.

    "... right"

    He was convinced of Zhou''s words. Midday smiles just a little.

    A carefree, soft-minded grin with relief was adorable enough to make you abandon all thoughts around you for a moment.

    "... Fujimiya?

    "Oh... nothing"

    Being watched, there was no way I could say, Zhou carried the dinner into his mouth to deceive him by hiding the shame that floated twitchy.

    "... Welcome"

    "Thank you very much."

    When Zhou, who has beautifully flattened the arranged dishes, tells them satisfactorily, he returns pale at midday.

    However, the expression was mild, and he seemed pleased that he had given it to his stomach without leaving a single grain of rice.

    "It was good"

    "If you look, you''ll see."

    "You''re better than my mother."

    "It seems taboo to compare a woman''s hand cooking to her mother''s."

    "What if I don''t? Do you care?

    "I don''t care, though."

    "See you then. It doesn''t change the fact it''s good."

    Midday cooking is skillful enough not to be cultivated with a bit or softly cooking experience.

    Perhaps Zhou''s mother has a better cooking experience, but because of different flavoring preferences and a lot of clutter, it doesn''t come true for the calculated midday flavor.

    My father cooks better than my mother in the first place, so I can''t help it compared to my mother.

    "... No, I''m not too happy. You can eat it every day."

    "Unless you have business on both sides."

    "ˇ­ Is this really okay for your company every day?"

    "If you don''t like it, I''m not suggesting it."

    "Well, I guess so."

    I know a lot that I won''t tell you in the first place if you don''t like it because it''s a frank midday thing, but I still wonder if you can really make it.

    I also pay labor in addition to half the cost of materials, but I still didn''t feel too burdened at midday.

    "... Normal, make it into a man you don''t even like?

    "It''s because you''re so unreasonable. Besides, I like to make them myself, and I don''t hate watching you eat them looking delicious"

    "But..."

    "... if you care that much, you don''t have to make it as far as I''m concerned, do you?

    "No, make it, please"

    I answered immediately because that''s all I need and prefer to cook around midday.

    When the midday dish is taken away from the current circumference, it develops into a dead and alive issue.

    I was aware that they were holding my stomach, but the problem is that the midday dishes are too delicious. This was going to be a tasteless day as soon as I got back to the vegetables and I was scared.

    At midday, when Zhou''s palpable reply gave him what a frightened face, he gave a look similar to a bitter smile.

    "Then take it honestly"

    "... oops"

    What a day of companionship with a merciful angel was still going on, and it was Zhou who had to sigh with delight and guilt and anticipation.

 18 18 Angels are perfect for testing.

    "Zhou ~, how was it?

    The students, finally freed from the Hell''s test after the final exam date, wander into the classroom in a more lively way than usual.

    Zhou and the tree were also appreciating the appearance of this show while relieving themselves that the test had been completed.

    "Hmm? Normal. Not bad, not bad."

    I don''t have anything to say in particular, although they ask me and I answer. Since the scope of the issue is given as it is, it is not so difficult to review it from day to day.

    I haven''t had much of an impression as a circumference since the response has always been the same this time.

    Though Zhou is troublesome, there is basically no lack of review.

    By and large, what I learned in class is in my head, and I can solve it without being overwhelmed. A full score is not possible, but 80% 90% can be desired.

    "You know what, you''re probably in the thirtieth... you intelligent"

    "That''s what you do every day."

    "You mean your daily deeds are good!

    "At least don''t complain to me about the guy who''s putting his studies behind him."

    The difference between a circumference and a tree would be the difference between having time to sit with her, a thousand years old, rather than being able to make a head.

    The trees can also rank quite high if they are serious, but the ranking was lower than that of Zhou because they have prioritized time with the thousand years old.

    "... she''s good, huh?

    "Hi. Hi."

    "Zhou Maoshi, make her."

    "If you can make it because you want it, the men of the world won''t shed tears of blood."

    Because there are so many people out there who can''t give even if they want to, the tree''s far-fetched remarks would be very angry for some people to hear.

    Zhou is not going to be blind to anything else, and since there is no desire to have a lover at the moment, I would like to flush it.

    "What are you going to do with it?"

    "Have a double date."

    "It''s just gonna end with me and my fictional girlfriend heartburn."

    "Show them to us, too!

    "You think you can do it with my personality."

    "... I can''t."

    "Right."

    Zhou is also aware, but has a pale personality.

    The annoying character and endemic phrases that some people take as cold are not very popular. I can''t do a lover in the first place. I have a personality.

    In case you could, it would be a very light relationship. At least it doesn''t start with a relationship that snaps tree-like eyes.

    "No, but find out as much as you like Zhou. You, if you cut your forehead a little more and set your hair straight, you''ll definitely change the woman''s eyes."

    Zhou intends to be precise in his self-assessment, and he also thinks that even a handsome man like Gateside is not a slightly charlatan, neat face like a tree, but is never careless.

    If you get dressed up properly, you''ll get better with the boys in high school around there.

    However, the circumference is not clever enough to wield affection towards the person who comes over dressed.

    "There''s no such thing as locks on the one that looks like it."

    "You say that, but you can''t even touch your personality until you''re interested first, can you?

    "... even so, I don''t want to make her so far"

    Assuming you just made her, you would certainly be disillusioned if you looked around the vegetables.

    Zhou is a trouser and a person with no ability to live, and on top of that, he has no love. Instead, if there are attracted women, they want to see it, so much so that the person laughs bitterly.

    Even as Zhou, she doesn''t want it because she''s unsuitable for a relationship that it''s a pain in the ass to leave someone else for once.

    Besides, now that midday is cooking dinner, a catastrophe could happen in case you can. I''m not worried because I don''t have fine dust to plan on making it, but I didn''t want to make it for those reasons either.

    Midday cooking in the circumference > is her priority I haven''t seen yet and probably won''t cover it so easily.

    "It''s pale... and you can introduce me to a friend of Chi''s, right?

    "If it''s an extra favor. Thousands of years old friends are definitely high tension guys, but I''m even tight with friends."

    "Zhou is a yin ca."

    "Weird"

    "Well, if Zhou were to say it, I wouldn''t say it at the moment. But isn''t it hard for her to spend a lot of time alone in high school life in China without making one, too?

    "I don''t need it. It''s hard."

    Although it''s not a serious thought about what you think of school life, I don''t even want to make it because there''s nothing else that needs to be driven.

    In the first place, the person you like is not so easy to make, nor is it going to come true.

    "... I don''t know."

    "Yes, sir."

    "But well, if you make the one Zhou likes, it''s gonna change, right?

    "Why are you so sure?"

    "Only a guy like you makes her a cat cutie."

    "Tell me on your own"

    Zhou, who can''t imagine and can''t possibly be such a sweet person, flushes the words of the tree appropriately.

    The tree looked at the perimeter like that with a frightened look... but then his gaze slipped away and his face loosened.

    "Go home, go home"?

    Whoa, whoa, whoa.

    Just came a thousand years old, apparently the tree''s girlfriend. He had promised to come home, and Zhou had been a talker until then.

    Looking back, here''s the boyish girl with her bright brown hair shortcut with a full grin, waving at the tree, to put it correctly.

    The vibes and bright smiles are dazzling. As you can see, she''s a very active, bright, busy girl, no matter how bad.

    Thousands of years old, a different type of beauty than midday, rush over here and sneer.

    I wanted him to remain silent, because when a thousand years old talked, Zhou would probably be messed with.

    "You don''t think so, the type like Zhou actually adores her lover."

    "Don''t shake the extra story"

    "What, you have a lover around!?

    "Hey, man."

    "Uh, what? I would have liked to have done better if I had."

    Chi, and a thousand years old who are sorry to have his lips pointed.

    "Your friendship is a radical skinship, so a fictional girlfriend would be pathetic."

    "What, you had an imaginary girlfriend?

    "It would have been a story if I had been here right now!?

    "Jeez, jeez, jeez, jeez."

    "I''m tired when I''m dealing with you..."

    "You just don''t have the strength around you."

    "They take every bit of energy..."

    You are mentally tired before your strength is exhausted.

    Even though from day to day Zhou only talks to people close to him and lives a student life in a remarkable and apathetic way, when he is made to converse with even tense creatures like a thousand years old, there is something tough.

    Thousands of years old, who don''t give a shit about being treated somewhat evil, are laughing with real pleasure at the "sloppiness" around them showing exhaustion.

    Likewise the tree laughs and throws appropriate advice to "get used to it quickly," so Zhou had no choice but to get tired and take a deep breath off already.

    "... what are you doing?

    After I got home and flattened out the handmade dishes at midday, if Zhou returned from the wash, midday was spreading the problem paper in the living room.

    Since Zhou takes the lead in washing products on a shift basis rather than as burdensome as possible, he is in the living room at midday. I''m sorry to let you just let me do anything and just go home.

    "Grading."

    "Well, I can see that."

    Looks like they''re reviewing it or putting out a textbook to see if there''s any mistakes.

    "The result, by the way"

    "If I''m wrong about the answer sheet, it''s full."

    "It''s only a boulder."

    Zhou also did not react particularly heavily because he was told it was too lightly full.

    I was not surprised because I have always seen my name written the most in the periodic examination over and over again.

    I thought I might do it in the middle of the day, so even if I heard it was full, I''d still only get the sentiment.

    "Because I don''t hate studying. In the first place, it''s enough to review because we''re ahead of the course until a year away."

    "Wow. I''ll do it well..."

    "Fujimiya must be studying a lot."

    "You knew my grades."

    "Somehow I remember people in the order they were pasted out."

    Apparently, some presence was known before we spoke.

    I wondered if it was in my eyes if it wasn''t exactly the top single digit, and I looked at it for the price and said that I had taken the order of the last circumference.

    Zhou studies quite a bit because students had conditions with their families, not a serious thought circuit that the study was for real...

    "Well, it''s a condition of living alone, maintaining grades."

    When living alone, it is decided to maintain grades.

    There are other conditions such as showing your face once every six months, but they won''t say anything about it if you use a long vacation, so the basics are as long as you keep your grades.

    "I''m studying to the point where I don''t have any trouble, but not as much as you. Good luck."

    "... because you have to work hard"

    A small grumbled midday leans down.

    The expression was hidden in the forehead and could not be read well, but it would certainly not be bright.

    However, I couldn''t point it out because I had immediately raised my face and returned to my usual expression.

    Even if I had, I wouldn''t have. Because it was such an atmosphere, like I was enduring pain.

    Occasionally, midday shows those sides.

    You never talk about what''s painful or what you don''t like, but you get the impression that you''re being held captive by something.

    It''s not hard to imagine that it''s due to the home environment.

    Therefore, I can''t help but say it.

    Because I know it''s not a good area for others to step into, Zhou was trying to keep the distance just as good as his neighbor''s without touching it there.

    There are things Zhou doesn''t want to be touched.

    It is more rude to step in with your earthfoot, and it is often stained when you are thankful to pretend that you know nothing.

    At midday when I hid the atmosphere earlier, I told him in my usual cool voice, "It''s about time," and he was re-packing his bag with textbooks and problem forms.

    I''m not even willing to stop it, so I''ll just give it back to "well," and watch the middle of the day when I''m in control.

    After midday had finished treating all that had been served, I took a seat and realized that there was something in the shadow of an empty cup that was not circumferential.

    If you have it in your hand, it''s a case with a student ID that anyone with a student has.

    Perhaps I forgot to punish them for letting them out with me when I put out the textbook.

    In addition to the photo of his face, he watches it with brief information such as his name, school number, date of birth and blood type, and then speaks out at midday when he was wearing his shoes at the front door to go home.

    "I''m dropping it."

    "Oh, sorry to bother. Good night, then."

    "Good night."

    Peco, and at midday, after carefully breaking his hips and leaving Zhou Jia, Zhou sighs softly as he drops him off.

    The date of birth that was written on the student ID I saw earlier...... I held my forehead back, especially remembering the part of the month.

    "... four days from now."

    On his midday birthday, which would have remained unknown if he hadn''t seen his student ID, Zhou once again sighed deeply that he wanted to know sooner.

 19 19 What Angels Want

    "No, you, do you want anything?"

    The next day, Good tried cutting it out at midday at dinner with a hurry.

    Giving gifts for my birthday doesn''t mean there''s anything else. I decided to give a gift based on the decision that I should thank her for taking care of me from day to day.

    However, the way you asked would definitely have been obnoxious.

    I regretted hearing it in a way that I was not willing to hide or twist while, but at midday I turned my eyes to surprise me.

    "Is it sudden?"

    "You don''t seem appetizing, and I asked curiosity."

    "Another abrupt..."

    I thought I would have had a little more delusion myself, but I can''t undo it because I''m already out of my mouth.

    Can I say I''m lucky? I didn''t show how I noticed about my birthday.

    For midday in the first place, Zhou can''t possibly know his birthday, so maybe he''s out of consciousness.

    "Right, what you need. What I''m craving now is."

    "What I desire"

    "Grinding wheel."

    "... grinding wheel?

    I overheard it because it was a response Zhou had not anticipated at all.

    Instead, perhaps no one can imagine asking a high school girl what she wants and getting an answer like this back.

    It''s usually cosmetic accessories. I want it around the bag. I couldn''t have guessed around wanting tools to polish metal.

    "Yes, grinding wheel. I have some, but you want a finer finishing grind with more eyes."

    "Hey, active high school girl."

    "Don''t ask me for general high school girls"

    It''s hard for Zhou to argue with you when you say that.

    In flattery, midday cannot be said to be a common high school girl.

    It''s pretty much at the point where it''s nicknamed Angel, but the literary martial arts talent, on top of that, is a good cook and perfect chore.

    She''s a worthy girl to think of as whose daughter-in-law she is around to kindly burn the care of her sloppy Zhou. My mouth is not very nice though.

    Can you imagine a grinding wheel?

    I feel like there''s no such thing as a grindstone high school girl but midday.

    "... you won''t buy it yourself"

    "I can''t afford anything else. However, I don''t have many opportunities to use it, and on top of that I just don''t get my hands on it because it''s expensive. I have something that I can finish even if my eyes are a little rougher than what I originally wanted, so it''s okay."

    Around saying you possess a few rustles, it''s horrible.

    "... how is this with a high school girl sharpening her knife?"

    "I''m here for you."

    "Even if you were there, you''re the only one I know, and you''re the only one who wants a grindstone."

    "I''m glad you meant Rare."

    "What''s good..."

    Too rare to know anything about her tastes or what she wants.

    Midday was strangely necked around the perimeter, where I had no choice but to guess.

    "Hey, Tree."

    I have no idea what trend I want at midday, so I decided to ask the tree for reference with a bitter meat measure.

    I have a girlfriend who is a thousand years old and I know her heart, so I expect that she will know exactly what normal girls are going to want.

    I don''t know if it''s okay to apply midday normally at all, but I''m not expecting anything that would please a woman.

    "What?"

    "The tree is giving away a gift or something to a thousand years old."

    Best you ask her what you''re giving her, I asked her, but she gets a decent look back.

    "Oh, you, someone give a gift to the girl of your choice."

    "Do you think it''s a pattern I would do that?"

    "I don''t."

    "I would."

    "Then why did you ask?"

    "It''s my birthday that I know, so it''s as informative as it gets."

    I intend to choose from the reference level instead, but I do not intend to say that much.

    "Hmm. That''s the best way to do what you want. You know, it''s important to do research like that from time to time, and this is the secret to being round."

    Nothing. It''s not her.

    Midday feels dangerous to her and all sorts of things (mainly the killing of the surroundings) and is too much to fear in the first place.

    Sure, it''s easy to be on your side, pale human morale, but no romantic feelings at all.

    Of course I think it''s cute, but it doesn''t develop like this, it''s such an emotion.

    "I want something... what if I don''t know?

    "According to the friendliness. Accessories if you''re close, but if you''re not close, it''s easy to get groceries and disappear. I''m happy with flowers and stuff, but I have a lot of trouble getting them."

    "... familiar"

    "Well, I studied a lot."

    Trees and millennials don''t mean compassion from the beginning, but they''ve slowly packed the distance since middle school. I don''t know about secondary school in a different circle, but they''ve gotten over a lot and developed socially, and they still ask me with the curse.

    He also worried quite a bit when giving gifts to a thousand years old, so I can tell that his choice is a lot to think about.

    "And the hand cream won''t bother you."

    "Hand cream?

    When Zhou rebels against the unexpected choice, he finally speaks well of the tree he laughed at.

    "You''d use it relatively in any age. If a student touches a textbook notebook in class, it dries, and if they are a social worker, they tend to dry with keys and air conditioning, and housewives are prone to roughness because they work in water by housework. It won''t rot as a gift."

    "Hmm. I''m too familiar with it, Don Pull"

    "I''m sure you''ve heard."

    Beh, and although they slapped me on the back, I laugh and flush at each other because I''m not serious.

    (Hand cream)

    Sure, I wouldn''t have any trouble with that.

    Although Zhou voluntarily washes dishes after dinner, his hands are not necessarily rough because he will also do it at home at midday.

    I guess I have such smooth hands because I usually take care of them, and it shouldn''t be bad to give them rough prevention products.

    "Well, that was helpful"

    "Ask the rest. There will be a unique focus on the same sex."

    "... er"

    Come on, get used to it.

    I don''t hate it, of course, but I can subtly draw attention to going to see the bad type of millennium, so maybe now I gently slapped him on the back with the tree laughing happily.

 20 20 Angels and Birthdays

    Choosing a gift after a tree and a thousand years of advice, Zhou looked at his midday back with a tense face on his birthday stain.

    I deliberately asked a thousand years old for one of the special crepes from a crepe shop in front of the station (a winter limited berry special), so I added that to my gift too...... I was worried about when to give it to you.

    The person on his birthday is cooking dinner as usual.

    I don''t know about the dedication, but it has an atmosphere like Japanese cuisine, and I still don''t feel special. I was only spending time in nature.

    I don''t even make myself feel any sign of a birthday at all. It was as usual as I thought it might not be in my head.

    That hasn''t changed since the meal came out, and the conversation was the only way to eat as usual.

    Seriously, I don''t know when to give it to you, but I look in the direction of a paper bag with a hidden gift in the shadow of the couch and lower my brow butt.

    For one thing, if I''d finished cleaning up after and gone back to the living room, midday would have just been the day I was just sitting back on a couch for two people and looking through a book they''d brought.

    Is it something like a boulder angel that is picturesque even when you are reading?

    Somehow, I have a subtle hesitation to sit next to me... but if I can''t help but hesitate, I grab the handbag of paper I had left and sit next to me.

    Your face will always rise.

    You must have noticed the signs and the sound of the paper rubbing, the caramel colored gaze turning to the circumference, then moving to the paper bag you were holding.

    At midday when you''re wondering, you don''t seem to realize it''s your birthday even when you get here.

    "Mm-hmm. Do it."

    When I put it on my midday knee to protrude, it gave me an even more decent face.

    "What is this?"

    "It''s your birthday."

    "Yes... but on the contrary, how do you know? I don''t remember telling anyone."

    You convinced me to tell you "you''ve dropped it in the student ID room" of something with a slightly floating color of vigilance on your face as usual.

    "Nothing, you didn''t have to worry about it. I''m not celebrating my birthday."

    It wouldn''t have been a mistake to hear him sound like he was going to poke around somewhere.

    With that look, like I have some sort of repentance for the word birthday itself.

    I see, I thought.

    I don''t know why she hasn''t changed her attitude since it''s her birthday, because I didn''t remember her birthday.

    I forgot because my birthday was annoying, something like that.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say it that way.

    "Ahhh. Then you can mark your daily gratitude. ''Cause I''m just gonna give it to you on my own."

    But aside from the fact that I don''t have to celebrate my birthday, I push her to thank me instead of as a birthday present.

    They eat delicious food every day, and they help them clean it every once in a while, and they take good care of it. I wanted to return the favor.

    Midday seemed confused around the perimeter when only gifts were handed to me even as I pulled back slightly, but the gift itself takes it with my brow butt down like trouble around the perimeter I intend to give it to.

    The gaze is gathered in the contents of the paper bag, further packaged in the bag.

    "... can I open it?

    "Mmm."

    Nodding, I grabbed the box that was in the paper bag at midday, carefully opening the wrapping paper and unwrapping the ribbon.

    Somehow, being able to open the gift slowly in front of me was somewhat nervous.

    What''s inside is the recommended hand cream for the tree. There are whispers of sweets in the larger box because they were sold in sets.

    By the way, it doesn''t smell good or anything like that. It''s something that is sold with complaints that it is odorless and keeps the skin gently moisturized without having trouble doing chores.

    I also check my reputation online, so I won''t have to worry about the effect.

    "Well, I''m sorry it''s not a big deal. I''m letting you do your chores, and you''re gonna get dry. Some of them smelled, but you had them. It seems to be gentle and effective on the skin"

    "It''s practical."

    "You weigh in on practicality in one way or another."

    "Right. Thank you."

    You know very well, at midday when I laughed small, Zhou also had a slight loosening of his mouth.

    It doesn''t look bad to me.

    And then there''s one more thing... somehow, I''m embarrassed to be able to open it in front of you, so I wanted you to notice it when you got home if you could.

    However, he noticed that there was another thing in the paper bag, and his eyes blinked as he was about to put the hand cream back in the paper bag.

    "... haven''t you got another one in?

    "Uh. No, you know, what? Besides arbitrariness and prejudice."

    "Besides?"

    "... besides"

    Off my gaze and return that much, I took it out of the paper bag as soon as I opened it, although I had my neck once at midday so I didn''t know why.

    I had it wrapped in the same color as the inside of the paper bag to make it as discreet as possible, and put it to sleep on the bottom, but it''s still something of noticeable size. Rather, it was something I didn''t realize until after opening the box of hand cream often.

    In a bag of polyester, not a box, that. The size is just about the middle of the day wrapped around both arms.

    I was thinking about being tied with a blue ribbon and watching midday carefully remove this again (can I take my seat) - midday, I was just taking out what was in it.

    At midday, when I carefully lifted the contents with both hands, I am really unexpectedly blinking my tiny, large eyes.

    "... Kuma?

    The midday squealed was what it mimicked.

    Not too big, about elementary school kids hug and just right, plush.

    Featuring light colored soft furrows like midday hair, glossy black crushed eyes sewn on an unusual face somewhere depict midday.

    I might have thought it was a stuffed animal when I was in high school.

    However, the girl chose this under the thousand-year-old advice that whatever was cute was what she liked.

    It was so embarrassing to buy a boulder by himself that he paid the price of a crepe in front of the station and bought it with a thousand years old.

    I don''t even feel like one was less embarrassed because I ended up being watched with a slight laugh by a thousand years old all the way from the time I was choosing to the time I was getting wrapped up.

    "... think I''m going to like women"

    Squeeze, scratch your head, not excuse anyone.

    I didn''t like this.

    Since I gave it to my mother at an early age, I didn''t think it was going to happen.

    When I glanced into the middle of the day to see if I could pull such a cute stuffed animal away from a man... I was still staring at your face at midday.

    I can''t read if I''m happy or not, I''m just staring at Kuma.

    "If you don''t like it, throw it away."

    If you don''t mind, you can''t help it. When I gave you a word like a mild joke, I frowned all day with my face pointed at this one.

    "I won''t do that!

    "Oh, I don''t think you''re going to personalize the vertebrae."

    When he snorted as he was denied stronger than he thought, he stared at Kuma, who was in his hand again at midday.

    "... I won''t do such a terrible thing. I''ll take care of it."

    A thin arm held Kuma''s stuffed animal tight so as to envelop her.

    It looks like a toddler can take his favorite toy, or wrap it around his mother to be merciful.

    The only thing I can say is that I even held it tight like it was important.

    In the middle of the day, wrapped in a way that sounds like an effect, such as gew, I look down at the kuma in my arm with my eyes slightly down.

    The expression floated is not the usual unsympathetic look or the look you give when you flash it, but calm, soft, somewhere benevolent, loving.

    The innocent smile, which I even find unpleasant then, was so beautiful and adorable that I accidentally drank my breath.

    (- I wasn''t looking)

    When I get this look on my face, I become conscious of how much I react.

    Even if it''s not a romantic favorite or anything, the fact that I gave a superb beautiful girl that look, I saw that look, makes my heart rattle.

    The way he held the stuffed animal dearly and smiled pale is so adorable that he''s probably going to be seen by whoever sees it. I almost fell in love with even the circumference that I was aware was pale.

    I feel something that is clearly hotter than usual if I touch it to cover it with my palms to see how much heat has accumulated on my face.

    I was so clearly lit that I maligned "... damn" with a voice to such an extent that I couldn''t hear it at midday.

    Fortunately, he doesn''t seem to notice this one at midday, and he buries half his face in the stuffed beard he holds dearly.

    The condition was adorable again, and Zhou was feathery enough to see his weird voice about to spill.

    "... if you were so happy, you''d be looking forward to it"

    When I manage to cut that out, I turn my gaze right here.

    "... I''ve never gotten anything like this before"

    "Well, I was wondering if your popularity would normally contribute..."

    "What are you talking about me..."

    I guess I was relieved by the slightly awkward windy voice and expression, because I wouldn''t have to look directly at that expression.

    "... I''ve never taught a person a birthday. I hate birthdays, so I tried not to tell you."

    I hate it, and at midday when I''m out of line, I move my gaze to Kuma.

    The glance directed at Kuma was calm on the back of the back of the word, which was kind of uncomfortable around the perimeter.

    "Normally, I don''t take it because I''m afraid that someone I don''t know or who''s not so involved will give me a gift or something"

    "You take this."

    "... Fujimiya is not a stranger."

    I regretted looking straight at him in the middle of the day as he buried his face in a small voice telling me softly.

    At midday, when I didn''t want to, I was very adorable, to put it in short, with a carefree, year-to-year obnoxious look pushed out.

    He is cute to the point of inadvertently wanting to stroke his head impulsively, and has a feather to rush his inadvertently stretched hand back to his head with force.

    "... what is it?

    "No, nothing."

    I lean my neck in the middle of the day to see if I noticed my moving arm for a moment or if I noticed that my emotions were about to explode.

    That''s about to blind me, so something called a beautiful girl is horrible.

    I was seen because she was cute from the front on a boulder, and I''m embarrassed to say, "What? I''m confident they''ll have to say."

    Besides, since Zhou is dying in many ways, I decided to keep this urge hidden inside.

    "... thank you, Fujimiya"

    Once again a fine voice at midday arrived around me pointing that way.

 21 21 Friends prying

    "Hey, hey, Cho, how''d it go with the giveaway guy?

    It''s only natural to say it''s natural because I had it with me for shopping, but the next day I was greeted with a slight laugh and prying at the age of a thousand.

    Thousand years old, another class, came to the after-school class, which is fine, but I felt like breaking up with them immediately from now on because it was a kind of laugh I didn''t want to deal with.

    "No, it wasn''t the pattern or the expansion you imagined."

    At least, I didn''t have romantic feelings and I didn''t give them to you because I wanted to.

    I was delighted, no doubt, but it wasn''t the first development that Thousands of Years hoped for.

    "No, but come on, it''s unusual for you to care. I mean, I know someone with a lot of involvement. Woman. That would be a mistake."

    "It''s not some nasty relationship"

    The tree is also turning to cover a thousand years old, but Zhou just has to cut it off.

    It''s good to be happy at midday, but I didn''t want to talk to anyone else to make it up to these troubles.

    I''m sorry to be fed their curiosity, so if I don''t give it back, I put my hand on my mouth so the tree can think a little.

    "... hmm. Hey, Cho."

    "What the fuck?"

    "Maybe the person you sent it to is the neighbor?

    Really, I thought trees were troublesome at times like this because they have good terrain to work with.

    "... what made you think that"

    "You''re my neighbor when I say I know you as far as you''re involved and I''ll take care of you. You''re not local here, and you don''t hang out with women. I was recommended the other day, and I was wondering if I felt obliged to do so."

    "Saana."

    "Hmm.... Zhou, you''ve been looking so good lately"

    "Oh, that''s what I thought too"

    "That''s why it''s pretty frequent. Is that why you gave it to me for my birthday as a thank you?

    Really, Zhou was desperate to keep his cheeks from sticking because he was hitting it too precisely.

    I''m telling you as if you were watching the crime scene, and occasionally I get scared of trees. The charming, serious and thoughtful tree is actually hot for the sake of it, but I want that part to only be shown to be a thousand years old.

    You know, speculation often makes me say things that way.

    "I can only imagine because I don''t know the facts. So, what''s the truth?

    "Saana."

    "Asshole"

    "Keech."

    "Shut up."

    Whatever they say, I''m not going to crack your mouth.

    I put it in my mouth, but at the end of the day, I won''t stop pursuing it until this one spits it all out. Regardless of the tree, the active high school girl, a creature who loves to be called Coibana.

    It is very troublesome because there is a strange creature whose love can be connected to love, no matter what.

    At all, sigh and finish the return journey, carrying the backpack.

    It is a strategic retreat and also to avoid their heartburn attacks.

    "Bye. You guys don''t stick your mouths in people''s situations."

    "You don''t have to tell me, do you?

    "... follow me to see the woman in question..."

    "That''s not what I''m saying before the target''s here, nothing like you think, and we''re gonna stop at the entrance where we did."

    "Chi."

    Cute and pointy lips, but my eyes meant it for me.

    Zhou left the two of them early enough to leave the classroom, remembering the war at a thousand years old who seemed serious without joking.

    "... It was dangerous"

    "What is it?

    When I go home and spill it unexpectedly, the middle of the day asks in wonder.

    We were a little slow together because we came to Zhou''s house after buying out in the time that it was too early to cook dinner, but they were listening to us alone.

    By the way, she''s as usual today.

    I don''t even see the shards in that smile yesterday. As much as I think it was a dream, she has her usual look on her face.

    That''s normal, and I''d rather it be. That look on my face was going to hurt my heart over here.

    "No, well, the trees were wondering about the present."

    Because I talked to the trees, and I sighed additionally, exhaling as if midday was good at "oh I see." He remembered the tree''s name.

    "Well, Fujimiya doesn''t seem to want to buy it first."

    "That''s not what I meant."

    Zhou wants to give a gift to a woman, which seems unlikely in itself to be their circumference statue, and I suspect that they are very much in love.

    In fact, there''s nothing sweet or sour or bitter about both sides, and I don''t have the sensations or emotions associated with such love.

    "We''re talking over here. Damn, that''s weird."

    Indeed, he was cute at midday and had a desire to touch him at that time. I won''t deny that.

    But any teenager thinks it can happen, and I just realized once again and every now and then that midday is a hell of a beautiful girl, and there''s no way this is a romantic emotion.

    I don''t really think it''s the right thing to do with her because I think it''s preferable.

    If you take a good look, the same neat beauty.

    But there''s no such thing as a palpitation as last night. I restate that I don''t like her and sigh softly.

    I don''t know what they would say if they found out I was watching it, so I glanced back at my smartphone and there were a few unread numbers accumulating on the fuzzy chat app icon.

    If you open the app to see if it''s probably a tree, the name that was coming to the new section was something Zhou didn''t imagine.

    Seeing the name Shibako, Zhou frowns.

    Three of Zhou''s few women''s contacts, one of them.

    The breakdown is thousand years old, midday, and - mother.

    When I opened the conversation screen dedicated to her, it said that Zhou was not comfortable with the high-tension aspects of how he thought about it, but whether there was any difficulty in life.

    I don''t like millennials because there are people in my body who look like millennials... or I guess this is what happens when millennials get older. I don''t hate it and I don''t hate it, but even real mothers can be bad at character.

    "My father-in-law sent me fruit, so I''ll hem it around. I''ll send it to you. Stay home after noon on Saturday! I won''t tolerate refusal or absence. Okay?

    "I''ve been scheduled on my own..."

    Nothing. I don''t have any particular plans for Saturday, so I guess I should contact you a little earlier.

    "What''s wrong?

    He heard the whining words, and midday sees this one with his usual expression.

    "Mm, my mother said she''d send the fruit she could get at Grandpa''s after noon on Saturday. Maybe apples or something."

    "Do you peel?"

    "... I wonder if I can peel"

    "That would peel off... but it would peel off thick, so it would be a bit of a waste of nutrients"

    I''ll swallow the feeling that my mother is going to say the same thing.

    "''Cause if I have to, I''ll squirt the whole thing."

    "That''s wild."

    "It''s so hard."

    "It''s sloppy."

    As always, opinions only smile bitterly at a frank midday, shouldering and doing great.

    "Well, if it goes into my stomach, it won''t change that much," he said convincingly, although he was showing a frightened look at midday.

    "Yeah, I don''t know if I can eat them all before I hurt you, so you need a vertebra too?

    "Then I''ll have it. Fruits are expensive."

    He said something about the stain, but if it seems like midday, it would be like midday.

    "It''s Saturday, right? Then I''ll thank you and make it for lunch first."

    "I''ll always take care of you."

    "Nothing, I don''t hate making it for Fujimiya, so I don''t mind."

    Kusu, and a really small smile at midday.

    It was kind of awkward to remind him of yesterday, and Zhou turned away subtly and said, "... then please."

 22 22 Hostile attack on resting place

    It may have been a mistake to hand it over from the recipient.

    Zhou grasped everything and held his head when he heard an intercom sound and a "ahem" and a high voice full of tea glare.

    The offer that midday would make lunch on Saturday was very much appreciated. I also thought it was grace from heaven.

    The carbonara they actually made was delicious. Intense sauce and black pepper irritation matched and couldn''t wait to taste good.

    Nothing, it''s not bad at midday. Yes, it''s not bad at midday.

    The bad news is that I didn''t realize I had been told to stay home beforehand - I love this surprise and I don''t clap, it would be a bloody woman.

    "... Um, Fujimiya? By courierˇ­"

    "No. Mother came straight through the entrance with a key..."

    I think it''s bad that I really got what my mother said when I was about to come visit.

    There''s no way that mother wouldn''t fool around.

    "... eh, mother?

    "You''ve come to see if our mother could possibly live... I didn''t tell you beforehand because if I did, I''d figure it out."

    "Oh......"

    "It''s complicated to be convinced there, but I don''t care now"

    The question is, what are we going to do about midday here?

    I wish I could go home right away for the entrance, but I can''t go home to be in front of the door already.

    If you invite your mother straight to your home, you will meet her at midday and make an unusual mistake. That''s not even what you want at midday.

    I worry about what to do, but the interval between the sounds of the intercom just narrows.

    (- Oh, no more)

    "... sorry Vertebra, just stay in my room. Please."

    "Huh, yes?

    "I''ll give this to you, so you can go home after I manage to drag your mother outside. I''m really sorry, Tam."

    Really lethal, Zhou took the rudder in the direction of cover.

    I had lunch cooked, but I''m done cleaning up after, so no problem.

    If you hide the shoes in the shoebox, you won''t find them, and the blankets that are being brought in right now, her personal belongings, you just have to stay in the room with her.

    If Zhou wants to eat hand-cooked food while he''s in his room and Zhou dares to inspect him, he''ll probably get on. I intend to do something by refusing to inspect the room at all costs.

    I dare you to go shopping with me hoping for something to use ingredients that aren''t in the fridge, in the meantime I''ll get you out at midday - this is the muscle.

    I had to do that already, and when I handed him the extra key at midday and asked him to be very serious, he nodded in confusion, "Ha, yes".

    The reason it is not Nado is because it would be cold without heating just in this season.

    The surrounding rooms have heating and soft cushions. There''s nothing. You can''t sit on the floor and hurt your back or chill your body. It won''t happen.

    "... Well, I asked for it. I''ll deal with my mother now..."

    If Zhou, who is already sluggish before facing each other, heads to the front door, he also quietly enters the room around him at midday.

    After seeing it through, Zhou reluctantly opened the front door.

    "Oh, Cho, you''re late. Glad you''re feeling better, I thought you were asleep."

    Immediately in sight was the face of his mother, whom he hadn''t seen for the first time in the summer vacation.

    The appearance that doesn''t make me feel old while my own mother gives me the gleaming look I used to watch when I was home. It''s not just my face that doesn''t make me feel that age, it''s my words and my actions.

    "Whoa, I''m fine, can I have you go home?

    "Shit, you did that to your parents... you took a few hours to get here on purpose? You don''t even have to work?

    "Thank you very much for coming from afar, go home"

    "That''s what you say. You don''t look anything like Shudo."

    "You don''t need a cute guy."

    Though she threw up, Mother - Shibako didn''t seem to be offended and was convinced that she was "in disobedience", laughing at the pieces.

    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you, am I?

    "Wait, I didn''t know anyone was good"

    "You owe me and Shudo money here?

    When they say that, they have no objection or rejection, and Zhou really reluctantly opens the door wide and invites Shibako in.

    Of course, I would walk subtly on the bedroom side to direct you to the living room so you wouldn''t go to the bedroom.

    "You know, Mom, if you''re coming, call me. Adults, I suppose."

    "Oh, you can''t see if my son''s not intoxicated, can you?

    "What.... but you don''t have a problem. I''m cleaning up."

    "Hey, surprise. I couldn''t have done anything at home when I was around, but I can show you around. What a surprise."

    Shifuko nodded dyed as she was impressed as she reached the living room and looked around.

    Of course, it''s almost a midday feat because I cleaned it up thanks to working with midday, and I''m keeping it thanks to midday advice and caution, but I can''t tell Shibako that right now.

    "You have good skin gloss and good nutrition."

    "... oops"

    My gaze has slipped slightly, because this is also due to midday.

    "You''re cooking properly, too.... Oh, but it looks like two servings?

    A manicured finger indicates the dish placement area.

    We took lunch together, so naturally the plate is for both of us. The lack of awareness of Zhou there was a detour, but Shibako too.

    "A friend of mine was here."

    I''m not lying.

    Perhaps it is not a mistake, since we have a friendship similar to ours. Hiding gender, though.

    Shibako replies in a less convincing voice to Zhou, who answered as lightly as possible with agitation, spreading her gaze out into the living room again.

    I managed to mislead him with a gibberish, but he was about to get a cold sweat.

    "... well, the point is... I don''t think I''m living alone with a man."

    Shibako observed for a while and repeated the Q&A before giving a general review.

    Naturally, in a way. Because midday hands are probably added.

    "Your mother had nothing to worry about."

    "Yeah, I''m surprised. You couldn''t do much at home, but you grew up."

    "... even I grow up"

    Shibako laughs and praises "Well, good luck" when she gives it back even as she mocks herself with her heart about which mouth is saying it.

    I''m plain uncomfortable because that''s still not my feat.

    However, the truth cannot be said first of all, so I hope that you can continue to bear it and go home.

    I would have been able to check my life at first.

    Perhaps you could leave this house behind without telling me that you want to eat hand-cooked food - although it was the circumference that I even thought about it.

    "And then check the room."

    Zhou accidentally peeled at the last bomb dropped.

    Room check. I mean, private room... bedroom check.

    There is naturally midday in there. If found, it is easy to predict that it will be much more catastrophic than the contact originally envisaged.

    "Hey, are you kidding me? I don''t want to be in my room as much as my mother."

    "Oh, is it something nasty, too?

    "Though there would normally be one or two things that would be offensive to boys'' high school rooms."

    "You admit it there."

    "Oh, don''t go in there because I admit it"

    We have to do everything we can to stop this place. Even with some shame, the presence of midday must be hidden.

    If I look at midday in Zhou''s room right now, Shibako will undoubtedly run his delusions in a very convenient and enjoyable direction for me. I want to avoid that at all costs.

    If you stand in front of the door to block the gaze of Mai and Shikoko even if you will, and refuse to say no, Shikoko quickly realizes that something is hidden, "I can''t hide anything from my parents."

    I''m sorry if I had to, but I was going to reject it with some effort and confront Shibako.

    And there was a noise from inside the room.

    Zhou

    "Hi."

    I wonder what you''re hiding.

    "... it''s none of my mother''s business"

    "That''s what you''re saying, okay?"

    The smile, the grin thickens.

    It''s a grin of pressure that doesn''t allow rejection, and every time I get this smile on my face, Zhou gets very uncomfortable and much of my defying temper is cut off.

    There was nothing I could do because it was the earliest habit.

    When he saw the groaning circumference gap, Shibako put his hand on the door knob in the room.

    Shit, and a later festival even if I regret it.

    Shibako slipped through the side of the perimeter and opened the door to confirm the sound.

    It was spread across the door - keeping her back on the edge of the bed, holding the cushion to her knees, the figure of a beautiful girl.

    That too, closes his eyes and repeats his little breath in a constant rhythm... he looked like he was napping at midday if he told the entity.

 23 23 Dear Angel, I am under pressure

    Sleeping is common in itself.

    Warm, heated rooms, full stomach after lunch, enough environment for this to nag.

    Although the question arises as to whether to sleep in a normal man''s room, he may have inadvertently fallen asleep because he recognizes Zhou as harmless for once.

    That would be something you can''t blame. It would be boring to tell you to stay still so you can''t make any noise, and there''s nothing you can do.

    The reason this one has a head is at a time when his mother, Shibako, was here, and he witnessed this condition.

    Sure, misunderstood.

    If Zhou were someone else, Zhou would also be mistaken. He said he was familiar with the degree to which he was invited into the room, and the degree to which he was caught off guard like a nap.

    When I glanced at my mother with a tight face, her eyes glowed when I saw midday. Oh well, are you out of your mind to hear a voice like that?

    "Oh, my God. When I went around, I made such a cute girlfriend! You can''t put it in the corner!

    Well, Zhou had a headache for Shibako, who raised her yellow voice without merit.

    Totally misunderstood. Besides the state of excitement.

    Assuming my son has her, he wouldn''t normally be so happy about it.

    Yet I must be so happy because Shibako likes cute things.

    Sure, midday has a beautiful girl and a beauty everyone acknowledges.

    When I was asleep, I was defenseless and my mask was peeled off, and more importantly, I could clearly see a face that I couldn''t mislead with my expression and tricks.

    Even a neat face is now relaxed in peace.

    I was used to seeing it, but again, midday is a very attractive girl with superb beauty.

    Sleeping faces are rather unprotected and adorable that makes you want to touch them unexpectedly.

    Sleeping easily holding the circumferential cushions induced an asexual desire of sorts that I didn''t want to say much about.

    Such a beautiful girl who even acknowledges the familiar circumference, from Shibako''s point of view, is her son''s girlfriend (tentative).

    You won''t be able to help but get excited.

    "Maybe Mother won''t let you lean on me because she was there? I''m totally a boy at some point."

    "Chicken! Overall, it''s different! Because it''s not her or anything!

    "Oh, don''t you have to make excuses? Mother, if Zhou chooses, I''m not going to disagree with you."

    "No, so that''s not the problem! Because it''s not a social relationship! No, it''s not!"

    "No, it''s not the time I''m putting anything in my room."

    "I''m sure it''s because you came all of a sudden! I would have misunderstood you just because you were in the living room normally!

    "As a matter of fact in the first place, Zhou wouldn''t give the girl home first if she didn''t like it, and the girl wouldn''t go into the other person''s house without a favor, would she?

    When they say that, it''s hard to find the ingredients for denial to somehow bring.

    Shibako is right, Zhou is basically home is his realm and others don''t want to let him in.

    I put midday in the first place because I was pushed by the momentum, but after that, even if I skipped cooking, I put it in the house because I think I prefer the character of midday in the first place.

    (Well, if you say you like it, I do)

    For Zhou, the girl named Midday was preferable to the glance she saw.

    The spicy, honest, yet untrue, contradictory personality that we don''t show at school, the fact that we look bareful and caretaker, the things that seem to have been agreed upon somewhere, the aspect of rushing to look year-to-year when caught by surprise, and the extraordinary smile that we show once in a while, all seem to me to be a midday charm.

    I can say it''s different when it comes to whether that''s romantic emotion, but at least it''s an attractive girl.

    "I have a favor as a friend, but don''t make all your favors for the opposite sex romantic emotions. Basically, this guy didn''t mean anything like that."

    I honestly don''t have enough sweet emotions to affirm Shibako''s words. In the first place, if you start at midday, you won''t want to be mistaken for favoring Zhou.

    "Oh, I don''t know, do I? Aren''t you proud that Zhou is now able to understand the complicated feelings of a girl?

    "How do I know my mother is not in that relationship... Vertebra, please wake up..."

    Zhou openly suppresses his forehead to Shikoko, who tries to take it in the romantic direction even after exhausting his words.

    I want you to wake up soon. True.

    "Mmm..."

    Has prayer made sense, or has consciousness surfaced in the noise again?

    At midday, lift the eye lid, which was loosely closed, and raise your face with a sweet voice.

    Sara, and flax hair slips off her shoulders.

    The appearance of thick, moist, shaky eyes in shades like caramel is so indefensible that it feels bad to look directly at something.

    You''re subtly still unconscious. I look up at the circumference with a blurred eye loose on my sleeping candle, so the circumference subtly shifts my gaze.

    "Vertebra, not yet about sleeping, but you''re misunderstood, so help me solve it."

    "Misunderstood...?

    "Hey, hey, what''s your name, girlfriend?

    In the middle of the day, when he rebelled, Shibako was reluctant to come closer and smile like a person.

    With these uncontrolled smiles and friendly glances, he wandered visibly at midday, seemingly confused with his sleeping head.

    "Uh, uh"

    "I knew it was important to name each other in the first meeting!

    "Oh, and it''s the middle of the vertebral..."

    "Oh Midday, that''s a lovely name! I''m Shibako, don''t hesitate to call me by my name."

    I''ve seen this one as midday when I was pushed and unwittingly named asked for help with "Help, Mr. Fujimiya," but as for Zhou, I shook my head because I''d rather have this one help and honestly I couldn''t help it.

    I know because I''m my own mother, but once I start a rampage, I don''t stop.

    With so much interest in midday, you''ll probably try to communicate with midday.

    Do you or do you not notice that the midday at the heart is baffling?

    "Oh, you know, mother"

    "Oh! You''re already admitting to being your mother!

    "Fujimiya!

    "Me and Zhou are both in Fujimiya. Hey, Chow."

    "Mother, my vertebrae is in trouble."

    "Zhou, I have to call you by your proper name as much as your girlfriend, right?

    Although there is a wrinkle between Zhou''s eyebrows at Shibako, who doesn''t want to talk too much, Shibako doesn''t seem to have spoken voluntarily either. Should I say that the liver sits around the area that is slight or thick?

    "Oh, you know, Shibako"

    "What?

    "Wow, me and Fujimiya,"

    "I don''t know which one. Wow"

    "... Ah, that''s not how Zhou Kun relates to it"

    He manages to deny Shibako''s words even as he wanders around in plain sight at midday.

    Shibako gave me a full smile because Shibako was rushing me, but I hesitated to call her name and peeked at her for a moment.

    "Oh, well, I guess that''s what''s gonna happen."

    "Uh, uh, not really."

    "Oh, my God, did I disturb the good vibe?"

    "Oh, uh, I want you to let me explain it right! Zhou, Kun means we were just eating rice together, not during that time, because Zhou Kun can''t make rice"

    "You can be a good daughter-in-law, Midday. When I got around us, I couldn''t do any chores, but I got to live alone. If that''s the case, I want you to support me."

    "Ya, that."

    At midday, I think I was trying.

    But I can hold back Shibako''s momentum and explain, how impossible it was.

    Shibako''s eyes changed and gained even more momentum at a time when she was visiting the house regularly, behaving in handicrafts, and surrounding the table together.

    If this happens, I can''t stop Shibako. If I could, it would be like my father''s Shudo.

    "... vertebrae, give it up. Mother, I won''t tell you how excited I am."

    "I don''t know..."

    Zhou, who had reached the earliest realm of objectivity, decided to give up his explanation early and watch his mother run wild.

 24 24 Dear Angel, Envy

    "Nevertheless, Zhou often caught such a beauty. Mother surprised."

    Shut up with Zhou, who is tired of denying it, and Midday, who doesn''t know what to do.

    Shibako, who sees it as an affirmation in the blindfold no matter what he says rather than as an affirmation, stares into the middle of the day with eyes that do not try to hide his curiosity.

    "What do you think Zhou is doing well from midday?

    "Huh.... thats the... to the point of not dying..."

    "Tell me it''s done there."

    "''Cause the first room was dirty."

    "It''s weird. You keep it now."

    "I''m helping you clean, right?"

    "Well, I appreciate that. Rice, cleaning, the neighborhood really."

    I can''t get my head up at midday in that regard.

    Since she is the only one who can live comfortably now, she can do so without hesitation if she is as grateful as a dungeon. I won''t do it because I hate midday, but I tried from day to day to try to make it as midday as possible.

    However, it was Shikoko who took this statement in a less favourable direction.

    "Well, if you went around, you always had it done to you at midday, not just this time, that you were a helpless kid. Do you even live together?"

    "No! Why would that happen! I live next door!

    "Oh, so fate meets you! Good for you, Zhou, for your beautiful daughter."

    "I don''t deny that you''re beautiful and clever, but there''s disagreement about how fate meets."

    "Romantic is good."

    "I didn''t say that in that sense! I''m telling you, I have no social connections at all!

    "Oh."

    Zhou''s cheeks are about to get seriously tight on Shifuko, who no doubt recognises it as a lightning shield.

    My son, who doesn''t know how many times he has been plagued by a mother who interprets it more conveniently than nicely as food for delusions for him, sighed heaviest in the last few months.

    At midday, which is pushed by too much momentum, I wander around because I look at Zhou and Shibako alternately and see them as gray.

    "Midday, Midday, this may be a parental gaze, but Zhou doesn''t have a good mouth and he''s not honest, but he''s honest and gentleman enough, so you can think he made a good purchase. Well, I don''t have any female experience, so it would be nice for Midday to steer there well."

    Mother, shut the fuck up!

    The second half is quite an extra favor.

    "Because it''s not. I wonder why you didn''t make her or something. I think it would be nice if you looked like Shudo. Well, maybe it''s because it''s wild?

    "Extra help."

    "Why don''t I show you something cool at midday?

    "I don''t want to, and I don''t want to see him either."

    "Once again -. Oh, what, Midday can tailor it to your liking? If you wear it, the perimeter will look pretty good."

    He smiles vaguely at Shibako, who laughs and pushes him, whether he is in trouble at midday.

    The presence of Shikoko, who is making that calm and settled angel so difficult, may be amazing in a way.

    "Mother, because I really have vertebral problems. Go home or go home."

    "It doesn''t make me great to go home to my mother. Well, it''s true I interrupted your sweet time with her, so maybe it''s time to stay put."

    "Go home as soon as you can."

    I''m tired of denying it strongly already, and midday will be struggling with being attached to this tension.

    At midday, it is subtly laid back.

    Naturally, basically, it''s because a quiet girlfriend fits into a conversation of tension that even her accustomed real son gets tired of.

    When I try to pay my hand firmly as I decide to work later and point it at Shikoko, I get a subtle disgruntled face back.

    Still, he didn''t say he''d stay, but he cares about this one for once. Obviously in the wrong direction though.

    "Oh, Midday, shall I exchange contact details? Let me hear about our attitude to life later."

    "Huh, yes...?

    Zhou held onto his forehead to make the connection he wanted me to give him a break at the end.

    Midday is already flowing helplessly, exchanging contacts on my smartphone as prompted.

    This will undoubtedly make it a little bit at midday.

    (I''m so sorry)

    With a full smile, Zhou decided to send him to his father later to "Please, just hold the reins" to Shibako, who was holding his hand at midday and pressing "Say hello to Zhou".

    "Tired..."

    I''m sorry, there''s a typhoon.

    The two were already exhausted even though their stay was not that long, and they stood side by side and lowered their hips on the couch.

    Zhou, sitting down somewhat, sighs deeply as he holds his face down. While I reluctantly sit down for a bit at midday, I''m usually more bent than usual by stretching out.

    "Really, I''m sorry I made you go home the wrong way"

    "No, well, it''s not harmful..."

    "No, I think I like the vertebrae because it''s harmful... and I was wondering if it would work out..."

    I''m really sorry about that because it''s going to be hard at midday.

    In addition to my son''s girlfriend (misunderstanding), Shikoko''s adorable likes go hand in hand, and she''ll probably like it so much that she''ll try to take care of something. Introduction, at the level of.

    "Shibako really cares about Fujimiya."

    "If I make it sound better, yes, but I''ll be persistent. That..."

    It''s not like being a prot¨¦g¨¦ again, but it makes me look cute, unwillingly.

    I can''t complain too much because of the fact that Zhou is probably sloppy, but I still thought it was too good for Zhou.

    A person who feels beneficial and important about his mother, but wants to keep his distance with the annoying type, is a candid thought.

    "... nice"

    At midday when he groaned small, Zhou looks at her.

    "What is it?"

    "Mother, it''s busy, but it''s sweet."

    "That''s loud and over-interfering."

    "... Still, I hope"

    Instead of flattering her, she lowered her eyes, groaning with a really enviable look and a small, pale voice that seemed to disappear.

    I can see a shadowy look when I''m worried somewhere. If I touched it, it was going to collapse, and it was a standing for whoever saw it as weak.

    Sewing weakness and weakness that could never be seen only by fatigue, she smiles small with a sieve and face up as if she felt the gaze of the circumference.

    Nothing, I put my body back on the back of the couch rarely at midday when I just said it was nothing.

    "Midday, huh?"

    "... what the sudden"

    "No.... Long time no see, people called me by name. Because it was always my last name."

    It was surprising that that popular angel would not be called by name, but on the contrary, it would probably be full of humans who could draw attention to calling midday by name.

    I can''t seem to easily call them around because they are perfect angels with no fine dust or gaps in school.

    And a few people call me by my nickname. Although I hate him so much in person.

    "Well, if I didn''t have a good friend, I''d be like a parent."

    "I won''t be called by my parents, never"

    An instant answer came from a cold voice.

    When I look at my face at midday unexpectedly, I don''t see any color on my face.

    An inorganic expression that can even be taken as inorganic, as if it had all fallen out. I even have the illusion that I''m dealing with a doll because of its neat beauty.

    It was just a flash too, and at midday when I noticed Zhou''s gaze, I erased the faceless expression and lowered my brow slightly as if I was in some trouble.

    "... Anyway, become unusual"

    That''s how I shrugged and exhaled softly.

    Bad compromise with midday parents, I was guessing.

    I could easily imagine that there was something wrong with the family environment, from the occasional cold look I gave when I touched on my parents, the fact that I never dined out with my parents, hated birthdays, and so on - my parents didn''t even call me by my name.

    ''... nice''

    How did the whining words earlier feel spinning?

    "Midday."

    He had spoken of nature and a name he never called.

    Tight, caramel-colored eyes blink.

    There is some sort of youthfulness on the table that is hidden from the usual attitude and expression, as if you were surprised or somewhere frightened. You''d be right to say exactly what you are.

    "You''ll call me anybody with as many names as you want."

    "... so is that"

    If I add to the blurring, I get a slow, pale grin.

    My chest slammed to a slightly relieved grin.

    "... Zhou-kun"

    I''m called my name in a small voice, and my chest stiffness increases in size.

    Until earlier, I didn''t really care because I only used it against my mother... but when they called me face to face like this, I felt itchy and something was swirling in my chest.

    "Please don''t call me outside"

    "I know what... Don''t let your mouth slip out there."

    "I know. Secrets, right?"

    I couldn''t look straight into the middle of the day with a slight grin.

    Zhou gave it back only "oops" and turned away from her grin by pretending to change her posture.

 25 25 Loose Keys

    Though the way Zhou and Midday called each other changed during Saturday''s mother raid, nothing else changed in particular.

    We don''t get along all of a sudden. However, the way I called it became a little frank and my midday attitude softened somewhat, is that about it?

    "... Um, Zhou-kun"

    She came earlier than usual Sunday evening, subtly awkwardly so, or with a troubled windy face.

    Zhou was perplexed by his uncertain attitude, although it was a good idea to invite him in.

    I wondered if there was resistance to calling names, but I didn''t hesitate to call them when I called them, so I guess there''s another element.

    For now, we sat on the couch with each other and watched what was going on at midday, and I took the handkerchief out of my skirt pocket.

    Suddenly I wonder what it is, I carefully corner by corner and open the handkerchief that was folded to show the dull, light-reflecting key that was wrapped around me.

    I think it looks familiar because I left it handed to her yesterday.

    "... key, I''ll give it back. After all, I couldn''t get out then. I forgot to give it back... I''m sorry."

    "I see."

    Apparently, it was uncomfortable for you to leave with your keys.

    Zhou, who was good at midday in a strange way, stares at the key on the handkerchief.

    On second thought, I almost certainly make dinner in this house every day at midday. Every time Zhou was out on the doorstep, he stopped by and couldn''t stay home or let go of his hand, causing him to wait a little.

    Wouldn''t it be tough on a woman to make her stand in front of the front door this season?

    I hear it''s a big enemy for a woman to chill her body, and I''m not too happy to think that I''ll be a stickler for a while as a circumference.

    I come here almost every day, so wouldn''t it be easier for her to have a key as a circumference?

    "I don''t mind if I keep it that way."

    "Huh?"

    "You can give it back to me when I''m out of it."

    Well, if I told you, I gave it to you. I mean, I''ll take care of you for a while, but I''m anxious to look around at midday when I didn''t receive the key.

    "So, but"

    "I mean, it''s hard to go out to the front door all the time."

    "I''m telling the truth."

    "You don''t abuse me."

    "That''s right..."

    For over a month at a time, I have had my meal served or made here, and I intend to understand my midday personality.

    She is, first of all, common sense, good sense, and a character who can''t do evil things.

    Where I got this key, there''s almost no certainty that I''ll give it to someone or do something while Zhou is away. He''s someone you can trust.

    "You''re a pain in the ass waiting for an intercom every time."

    "Even so, I don''t think you have enough of an alert"

    "I''m gonna trust you to give it to me."

    At midday when I rounded my eyes to that one word, I lowered my brow butt like I could say anything.

    There''s confusion and something else on my face that I''m not sure about.

    Well, as for this one, I just wanted to keep it handed to her to save her time, and if you don''t like her, I was honestly going to back off.

    At midday, I looked at Zhou and the key alternately for a while - softly, I sighed.

    "... ok. I''ll borrow it."

    "Mmm."

    "... Zhou-kun doesn''t know if he''s big or careless"

    At all, Zhou can only smile bitterly at midday when he stabs me with a slightly lizardly voice as he shudders.

    "Sounds like me."

    "That''s not what I''m talking about."

    Tung, I get cautious with a voice that doesn''t sound like it, and the grin around me deepens extra.

    He''s gotten used to being around so much that he interacts with me without these other loves.

    It''s strange if you''re not used to it because it allows you to call me names in the first place.

    You''re the one who can''t help it, although you can probably see it with an eye that contains a hint of fright, it''s something that''s slightly warmer than cold.

    I guess you know Zhou''s grandfather is a joke.

    "Then I won''t hesitate to use it, because I don''t know if something''s done to the house."

    "Something?

    "... at some point you''ll be surprised to clean it"

    "That would be nice."

    "Make it in the fridge, throw it in a lot, compress the fridge."

    "Don''t make your breakfast happy and have more items for dinner."

    Midday pranks are too peaceful, or rather, too thankful. As for this one, it''s a welcome, but as a light flushed midday, it seems subtly dissatisfied.

    The only threat that can be made that is not a threat is a smile because the goodness of midday appears as it should be.

    "Are you making a fool of yourself"

    "I didn''t."

    He seemed obstinate when he was laughing at the boulder, so Zhou pulled in a laugh and watched midday, although he also wanted to see him obstinate.

 26 26 Angels and rewards

    Seeing a piece of paper with a large number of student names spelled on the hallway walls, Zhou muttered, "Well, is this what it is?"

    Because of the ranking of the tests that were conducted last week, Zhou came to see them just like his classmates.

    As a result, as usual, he was ranked twenty-first and not as prominent as he was in good taste. I didn''t think it would be the same as before in response, so I was a little relieved to stay in the expected order.

    By the way, midday reigns in first place as usual.

    I''m a really talented woman, but I also know very well that I''m not lacking in effort, so I can only say boulder.

    I also take a good look at studying after dinner.

    Some of the original mastery will be good, but I guess his irresistible efforts put Midday in the first place.

    "Mr. Vertebra is in first place again..."

    "Dear boulder angel, you have a different head."

    I heard such a voice from the hustle and bustle, and Zhou tied his lips straight to the side.

    "... what''s the matter, Zhou, look like that. Were you out of order?

    The tree I followed with me is surprised to see Zhou.

    By the way, trees are only in the form of circumference escorts, not their own, because they are only pasted up to fifty places.

    "Nothing. Twenty-first place."

    "Oh, you were better than before this time."

    "Somewhat. Error range."

    "Wow, smart people say things differently."

    Just gently flush "yes yes" to the tree that says deliberately with a laugh of dislike, and look at the ranking table again.

    I think I''m working really, really hard.

    I don''t want to show it much, but she''ll be working pretty hard, though making an effort where she''s hidden, to make it look so obvious.

    She praises me for being amazing around her, but I don''t know what she''s trying to do, so I don''t work for her.

    Wouldn''t that be breathless for very midday?

    "... at least about me"

    "Hmm? Did I say something?

    "Nothing. Look, we''re going back to class."

    "Ugh."

    "That, Zhou-kun. What is this?

    They came directly from the supermarket to the perimeter house. Midday tried to put the ingredients in the fridge, apparently noticing an unfamiliar white box.

    "Hmm? Oh, cake"

    The contents of the white box are cake. Perhaps even at midday I had a thin guess at the shape of the box, but I asked him once.

    By the way, that''s what I bought when I went to my favorite Patisserie, which is often uploaded to SNS by a thousand years old.

    "... do you like cake?

    "No, nothing. I bought it for you."

    "Why again?"

    "You were number one in the school year, so about a small celebration, okay? # 1 Congratulations."

    Midday, which is making me stare at myself.

    Really, I guess it was unexpected.

    "Yes, I take first place every time, and even so much congratulations."

    "Still, I work hard all the time, and sometimes rewards are in good shape. It''s a shortcake, but don''t you hate it?

    "Huh? I don''t hate it..."

    "Mm, good for you. Eat it after dinner."

    Though the atmosphere being distracted conveys, Zhou breaks off the conversation as it is.

    A light attitude is better because too much midday will make you look troubled if you are too attentive.

    She is the type of person who does everything for others, but I also think that when it comes to her, she is very stoic and rarely spoils herself.

    If someone doesn''t praise or work, I can''t breathe through all the drilling at midday. Perhaps you don''t know the act of basically sweetening.

    I haven''t been with her for a long time, but somehow I''ve come to understand her nature, so I wish I could give her back even a little bit of what she''s always taken care of.

    It''s still solidifying in the kitchen. Zhou, who grinned at midday, slowly exhaled and decided to look at her until she rebooted.

    After the meal, Zhou accidentally blew out at midday when he brought the cake on a plate with a subtly nervous face.

    "Hey, why are you laughing?"

    "No, it''s nothing"

    "I don''t feel like anything"

    Don''t worry about it.

    It was just funny that midday was weirdly tight.

    I''m just not going to be able to fulfill the purpose of laughing too much, which can make me grumpy and labor, so I''m going to stop at so many places.

    Midday, when I brought coffee with me and put it on the table with the cake, sits next to me.

    Though I almost laughed because it was still a subtle move there, I kept it to a boulder because I was next door.

    Here, and midday, I reluctantly look up at the perimeter.

    "Mm-hmm."

    "... thank you. But..."

    "Just take it honestly. It''s true you worked so hard."

    "Yes, I do."

    "Look, just eat it. Sometimes you spoil yourself."

    I already bought it and I did it to you, adding that I nodded slightly as I seemed a little sorry at midday and took the plate and fork with the cake in my hand.

    "Thank you"

    "Which way?"

    I shook my hand flashly, and at midday I carried the cake to my mouth by cutting it into large bites with a fork with some cautious hand.

    I have the image that women are too loud for things, but if you''re from a store that eats well for thousands of years, you won''t have a problem.

    To the evidence, the mouthful of midday rounded his eyes slightly, then his licence slightly loosened.

    It''s midday when my expression doesn''t change much, but lately, it''s becoming a little easier to understand and express my joy and sorrow.

    The soft look that floated while eating slowly was picturesque just eating.

    ˇ­ˇ­ What''s wrong? "

    "No, anything"

    He noticed that he stared at me at me, and at midday, he is strangely necked.

    Zhou lets his gaze wander even though he stared at him until earlier, to a slightly younger looking look than usual.

    At midday when I was staring at the perimeter instead of putting it in, I took a bite of the cake using a fork, as I thought, and pointed it towards the perimeter.

    I''m in the so-called, uh, posture.

    "Oh, no, you didn''t want to eat it."

    "Different?

    "... no, well... if you can have it, I''ll have it,"

    To the boulder. I hadn''t imagined this and wandered off to see it. To name a few, I accidentally agreed.

    In this year, too, Zhou had not abandoned his shame enough to honestly rejoice, although he might be fortunate enough to let the opposite sex eat him on top of all that.

    "Zhou Kun originally bought it, so Zhou Kun also has the right to eat it"

    The proposed midday doesn''t seem to be conscious at all, giving Zhou''s mouth a cake as usual expression.

    I just seem to wonder at midday, so Zhou bit the cake thinking no.

    It tasted so sweet that it spread to my mouth.

    "... aye"

    "That''s cake."

    That''s not all for sure, but you won''t notice at midday.

    Mogu, and chewing is sweet anyway. The influence of mental state is considerable.

    "... I don''t think so."

    This one eats so much sweetness, embarrassment and itching, but midday was always normal.

    That''s plain regrettable, Zhou says "lend it a little" and takes the fork from his midday hand to offer the cake in the same way.

    If they do, they should do it back.

    "Mmm."

    "... Um"

    "Eat."

    Because of what I said in a sarcastic tone, I mouthed every little bird that could be fed in the middle of the day, just like a snack.

    Wouldn''t it subtly blush your midday cheeks if you watched it still?

    "So, what do you think?"

    "Oh, it''s delicious..."

    "No. I feel fed."

    "... very much stopped staying"

    "I guess. This kind of thing can be mistaken for a person. If you want to do it, do it with the girls."

    I said, "Yesˇ­" at midday, in a voice that seemed to disappear, to the circle that looked at me and said, "Do you understand my feelings?"

    I guess I imitated that because I recognize you as a safe person.

    I did it unconsciously. I had trouble at midday, but I''m not feeling too bad, so it''s not much to blame.

    It''s just that even the flavor that stays in your mouth is sweet.

    (I got caught off guard)

    Though I''m glad you trust me, it''s not something I would have accumulated if I''d been made unconsciously defenseless like that.

    That concludes, Zhou sent a small sigh at midday, shrinking to a slightly lit breeze next door.

 27 27 How to spend Christmas

    "Hey Zhou, shouldn''t you do a clipa in Zhou Chi?

    "No."

    If I refused the abrupt suggestion clearly, my thousand-year-old cheek swelled plainly.

    Holy Night I refrained from earlier...... It is an event that is not particularly borderline to Zhou, who is uppermost away from his family, but apparently Thousands of Years and Trees intend to spend time with Zhou, and this is how he has invited me.

    Thousands of years old, who have deliberately pushed and proposed to Zhou and the tree classroom in this way during lunch break, are inflating their cheeks to Zhou''s immediate response.

    "Yi-chan Zhou anyway by herself... ah, could she"

    "I didn''t do it, I wasn''t there."

    "Hey there. Or didn''t you like it?

    "Well, if you don''t like Zhou, we''re fine."

    I guess you cared about your friends for them.

    And there are times when he wanted a place to relax and snuggle.

    It doesn''t make me feel bad to look sorry for you like that, and I don''t mean no.

    The reluctance is due to the embarrassment of being shown their unusual intense skinship in a private setting and the hassle of explaining things at midday.

    In polar terms, you just have to tell them not to come here until midday, and erase the traces where midday usually is.

    "I don''t hate it... okay, okay. Twenty-four days, right? They''ll be disbanded by night anyway, and then you two can sneeze around and drain the heat. You can''t go too far at home."

    If you agree that you don''t want to refuse that much, your thousand-year-old face will smile.

    "We have no choice, so let''s compromise."

    "What is it?"

    I''m saying something a little cheeky with my mouth, so I don''t hesitate to cheek and say, "Yikes. I don''t know, so-so it''s bullying me -" he asked for help in a language that Lu Ryu hasn''t turned around slightly.

    "Ko La Zhou, you don''t bully me? I''m the only one with a cheek."

    "Yes, yes, stay with me on my behalf."

    "entrusted"

    "I can''t do it if I''m entrusted to you!

    If you give in to follow the tree thinking that this would also be an excuse to snuggle, the two guiding people are playing with their cheeks.

    Zhou glanced over his shoulder as he saw it, as the thousand years connected were really happily connected.

    "... can I go home?

    Nothing to go back to. This is my classroom, but I wanted to get a little distance from them before I could guess.

    "No. You have to make a proper appointment. I have to arrange cakes and rice!

    "I can''t make it."

    Exactly. Zhou can''t make rice for Christmas.

    Midday would probably make it normal, but you can''t borrow her hand.

    Thousands of years old stared at this one for some reason around him who waved at him and insisted he couldn''t.

    "What the fuck?"

    "He said he couldn''t make it, but he looked so healthy."

    "You don''t care. Nothing."

    "Fair enough. No, there must be circumstances around."

    "Well, you wanted to know."

    "I''ll tell you later."

    "I won''t tell."

    If you stare at Jiro and promise not to do it on your own, the tree is laughing out loud because it was deliberate.

    It''s not a good thing about him that he doesn''t eat down on persistence, but it''s also something he can''t follow as he recalls from time to time.

    "Totally.... well, I guess rice should be on the go or something. I have to book a cake."

    Set aside the prying into the circumference and give realistic suggestions from the circumference as well.

    Naturally, I can''t prepare the cake in front of me, and I can''t prepare a meal. Then it would be the flow to prepare the right things.

    "Oh, then I have pizza -! I''ll book the cake at the usual store, I was still open to it!

    "Isn''t that chicken?"

    "You prefer pizza."

    "Well. No, I know."

    "Eh heh."

    It is made into a pizza on its own, but as a circumference, I didn''t hate pizza and thought it would be okay to have a party look.

    At this rate, the rice would be decided on the delivery pizza of the shop, often requested by Zhou and the trees.

    When I hear of pizza, I remember midday.

    was eating like a mummy little animal at midday. I guess I thought it was oddly adorable because I used to see you eating elegantly.

    I remember you fed the cake the other day at midday, too, and I think nature and cheeks are getting feverish.

    I can''t do that anymore.

    You won''t be able to feed each other any more embarrassing. A couple as old as a tree and a thousand years old, and they won''t even have a chance to visit.

    "... Zhou, what''s wrong?

    "Oh, I don''t like anything. Then I''ll ask you to book the cake."

    Zhou hastily kicks that thing out of his head and looks normal because a thousand years old worried about Zhou, who remembered for a moment, peeks at me.

    "Yes! Let''s book a pizza too!

    Listening to the tense, thousand-year-old voice, Zhou decided to ask about his Christmas plans at midday when he got home.

 28 28 The Promise of Christmas of the Angel

    "Are you planning on Christmas? Nothing in particular."

    When I asked at midday when I was sitting on the couch after the washing, I got a really light response.

    I was wondering if you were going to have a sorority or something, but he didn''t have any plans.

    He was on his face saying it was surprising, and at midday he looks around and has a slightly frightened face.

    "Basically, I have a boyfriend who''s a classmate of the same sex. I refuse even if I''m invited by a man, so my plans are really free."

    "You''ve got men''s tears."

    The men, who were very hard guarded at midday when they went out and invited midday with pale expectations, would have wept for a robust defense.

    It is a feeling that you were well invited to try it from Zhou. If I wasn''t confident in myself, I wouldn''t be able to invite that angel, and Yang Ca was even impressed that it was amazing.

    "... you want to spend so much time with me"

    He said, "You want to get close."

    "For what?

    "Well, isn''t that because we want to hang out?

    "Why do you want to hang out?"

    "... don''t you want to hang out with me?"

    "You''re impure."

    "Well," he adds, as he joins his heart with the boys who are just truncated.

    "I don''t think that''s all there is to it, so don''t you dare doubt it. You know as much as the quality of the gaze a man''s gonna turn on you."

    "Right. Not everyone sees it with an indiscretion. Even Zhou-kun is different, isn''t he?

    "When did I see you with my eyes open?"

    I''ve thought about cuteness and wanting to stroke my head, but I don''t even think about what I want to do.

    If I had thought about that in the first place, I would have noticed midday and stayed away.

    He''s a harmless man, so he can sit next to her, and assuming he shows even one of his fangs, she''ll be gone soon.

    I didn''t intend to break my current relationship, especially since I had no desire for her and appetite was more important.

    "I guess so. Zhou-kun didn''t seem interested in me from the beginning."

    "Well."

    "So I trust you"

    "Thank you."

    I don''t even feel trusted that as a man, but I''m not dissatisfied with the position of a safe man for one second.

    "... So, Zhou-kun, who''s been asking about my Christmas plans, has any plans?

    "Hmm? Me, the trees will be here at noon on the 24th, so, as usual, I was hoping to get in touch that dinner might be late."

    I''ll explain it again because the story is finally back to the main point, I nodded as I was convinced at midday.

    "Okay. Call me when you''re done with that Christmas party, because I''ll cook dinner from there. I''ll just get it ready."

    "Oh, I''m sorry."

    "No. Have fun"

    "... don''t you miss me?

    "I''m used to it, and one is"

    She told me not to do anything and my chest ached just a little.

    There is a laugh in her brain that mocks herself somewhere, maybe even about her parents for a moment.

    "... uh, the"

    "Yes?"

    "... it''s a very nice offer, but Eve can''t, but she''s with me for Christmas."

    Somehow, it is very embarrassing to make these suggestions.

    I don''t have any particular intentions, but inviting you to spend Christmas with me usually means something special.

    Never, nothing else.

    I just didn''t like it when I lay my eyes down with a lonely look at midday somewhere.

    To the suggestion, I was blinking my eyes at midday.

    "Together, what do you do?

    "Huh? Uh, there''s nothing else. Sorry."

    When pointed out there, as a circumference, I can''t push harder than that.

    If someone else sees you, you don''t have to go out with them.

    Then it will mean spending time at home, but there will be few things in this house that will attract the interest of midday.

    Then we''re just on our side doing nothing, but it''s probably so awkward.

    That''s about it, maybe we should spend some time separately - that''s what I tried to withdraw with, but I stared quietly at Zhou at midday.

    "... Well, that, I''d like to try"

    What was unexpected was that midday was an out-of-the-box ride?

    Fine fingers indicate the TV.

    Correctly, it would be a console stored inside a TV board.

    It didn''t start much these evenings because it was midday, but it seems that he showed interest in it. At midday, he said, "Oh, I''ve never..."

    I also find it kind of surreal that men and women who are not particularly sociable at Christmas spend time playing games.

    "No, well, that''s okay... okay? In a game or something."

    "Can''t you?

    "Not really."

    "Well, that''s fine"

    "Oh, wow."

    That''s okay... I thought it was a midday hope, so I''m going to do whatever I can to make it happen.

    As much as a little fun, I want to give it to you. It''s not like I''m making plans for Christmas in particular, and I''m sure I''ll just be able to eat at midday.

    "You just have to spend Christmas or whatever."

    "Right."

    The midday I laughed small was kind of hard to look directly at, and Zhou nodded and turned away subtly.

 29 29 Unwillful encounters with angels

    "Merry Christmas!"

    And here comes Christmas.

    The school was already on winter vacation, and on this day, when they would all probably be spending their thoughts, the trees and the thousand years had gathered in the house around them with their luggage.

    The time is around thirteen.

    There''s already a line of pizzas and juices on the table that I asked for delivery. It was such a time because I was late because I was no match for the Christmas crowd even though I had booked it.

    It''s a fine time for lunch, and they both came after lunch, and they didn''t even wait that long, so it didn''t look like they cared.

    "Yes, yes, Merry Christmas."

    "Zhou Nori is terrible! Again."

    Merry Christmas.

    "I''m pronouncing it very well, but I guess it''s bad for Nori, huh?

    I was hoping you wouldn''t go along with a thousand years old who were originally under high tension.

    The tree realizes that she is still tense, so she smiles refreshingly even though she is still slightly challenged.

    "Fair enough. That''s good. Let''s just eat and play and go to sleep."

    "Don''t sleep in my house, fool"

    "I''m kidding. Don''t go to sleep. I''m not going to sleep."

    "Keep your parents away."

    "What are you thinking when you go around?

    A millennium of slight laughter was left through, and Zhou headed to the kitchen to pick up the dishes and cups.

    Though Thousand Years old pointed his lips in a boring way, he follows behind the circumference as he says he will help -.

    The kitchen, naturally, is clean and tidy. Being the earliest midday territory, various tools and seasonings were arranged to make it easier for her to use.

    "You look beautiful by surprise."

    "That''s all."

    Chitose stared at the cupboard as he appropriately flushed it and removed the small plates for subdivision from the cupboard and gave it about half to the thousand.

    "... what the hell"

    "Sticky?

    I felt something nagging about the grin, so I shivered my spine, but only set the direction of ignorance.

    I felt so much misunderstanding in her that I didn''t know what it was because it wasn''t in her mouth.

    Zhou and Thousand Years went back to the living room where the trees waited, as they clasped their cheeks at the mild upbeat thousand years old.

    "But you look beautiful. Room. Spacious and Zetak."

    After finishing the meal obviously listening to the Christmas-like music flowing from the audio I put in my room, I sigh around and whine in the living room where there are only three millennials in a sigh.

    It''s because of my parents who owe me this place, and it''s beautiful because midday helped me clean it, so I couldn''t really comment on it and kept it to just give it back to "those guys".

    "Well, it was amazing at one time. I''m so beautiful."

    "Shut up."

    "Yeah, yeah, I smell a woman."

    "Why does that happen?"

    The room became clean, so I couldn''t understand why it led to the presence of a woman.

    "Hmm? I don''t know. I was wondering if he cleaned a little differently in the character of Zhou. There''s also the way books are arranged, the code and putting them together so they don''t get hurt. There were a few dishes that didn''t seem like Zhou''s hobby."

    "... Mother''s Dashi"

    "Hmm?"

    Though I had behaved in the back for once, they were watching me as I was a thousand years old when I removed the dishes.

    I had brought some midday from home because the perimeter dishes weren''t enough, but I didn''t think I''d notice how awfully messy a thousand years in those details.

    "It''s nothing. How much? Hey, hey."

    A thousand-year-old who looked deeply at Zhou, whose reaction was subtly delayed, grinned and brought to the tree.

    It seemed like the usual thing to do this, and he reached out to a thousand years old and sat between his knees without looking particularly surprised. I''m wrapping her body as it is, so it''s very hard to look directly at somehow.

    "Don''t mess with people."

    "I''m jealous -?

    "Nothing."

    I''d rather you stop because I can''t wait to be jealous anyway, but they wouldn''t be very effective either because this is usually driving.

    Thousands of years old, who seem happy to stick with the tree, look up at the ceiling and the face of the tree while keeping their bodies in the chest of the tree.

    "... I wish we''d all been like this by now"

    "Remember, there are those who weep blood. Do it."

    We''re all doing this, and I''m not gonna do anything about it. Some people spend time with their families, others spend time with friends. There will be one human being.

    There are quite a few people who regard celibacy as a humiliation, so I felt like I would be in danger if I put my thousand-year-old statement outside.

    "Is a boy that much you want a lover?

    "Isn''t that what it is? I''m not either."

    "I think that''s because Zhou is a stranger."

    "Shut up."

    "Well, we''re all standing around before Christmas. Especially single boys. In the meantime, I pushed them to the angel''s place to book a Christmas appointment. They were all cut off and a pile of corpses was built. I can''t do anything because there are people who promise."

    "Heh."

    The person you promised me feels like yourself.

    I don''t feel like it''s a good reason to say no, but if you think about your midday conscience, which hurts by saying no, you can spend as much as you want. I haven''t given it a name anyway, so it won''t be a problem.

    "The man''s face of despair sucked then. I laughed rudely."

    "Don''t laugh at him."

    "''Cause you can''t talk about wanting to spend time with me on an event even though I don''t usually get involved, can you? I''m late at a time when I couldn''t get along before that, and I''m not close, but I''m about to get along. I don''t know if it''s too convenient to spend time with you. Only those other guys are gonna try to be alone while we''re all talking about a party or something. I''m scared of girls."

    Thousands of years old with their tongues out that they''re not so light-hearted about that, they''re stuck in a tree because they remind you of something you don''t like.

    Thousands of years old are beauties in vectors different from midday, so I guess there was a lot going on. I felt a little sorry for her because she was bothered by her relationship.

    "Well, the vertebrae''s tough, too, you know, with all the invitations."

    "... Zhou is really not interested in angels."

    "Sort of."

    "My neighbor is an angel to Zhou."

    "I''m kicking you out."

    "Yi Yan"

    Perseverance, when slightly strengthened, clings to the tree "frightened" by the loose wind.

    "But you don''t deny taking care of your neighbor."

    When I let the words bore me, Chitose laughed satisfactorily.

    "Don''t stare. I''m sorry."

    I apologized with a voice that didn''t seem to reflect much. If I stared at the thousand years old again, "Yikes," what a lovely voice. Stick with the tree... Then I looked at the window that was behind the fudge tree.

    I looked at you and solidified, so I was surrounded by something and looked at the window, and I saw something fluffy and white falling on the background of the blue sky.

    "... oh, look at that! Snow!"

    "Oh, White Christmas."

    If it''s late December, it''s not strange if it snows.

    It''s slightly unusual for snow to fall even though it''s clear, but it would be a pleasure for the lovers.

    It''s not yet night, but temperaturely it''s probably coming down to night, and it must snow makeup the Holy Night.

    Come on. I guess the couple will be happy, and Zhou, who watched the close couple open the window and go out to the veranda, just stood up and said, "You''ll be snuggling there for a while anyway, let''s get something warm ready." - From the veranda, I heard a soaking voice.

    "Hey, why are you here?"

    "Huh?

    "Ah."

    The last voice I heard was a cool voice that I could hear recently, somewhere sweet.

    Fiercely, I have a bad feeling.

    If they rushed in a hurry feeling signs of hardening on the veranda, at the veranda, they were just out to see the snow, midday, where they were running into each other over the fence.

 30 30 Angels and Confusion

    Worst, Zhou sighed as he watched midday sitting in a good position next to him.

    After a catastrophic encounter on the veranda, Zhou had no choice but to invite Midday home once.

    Even if we try to delude them anyway, these two will definitely come through evil pushes. Then it would be better to be honest with you. You can still prevent extra speculation and mistakes.

    Plus, I''m scared of the rest if I don''t keep my mouth shut.

    "... Um, I''m so sorry..."

    "... it''s not your fault..."

    Though I am apologized for with a fine voice that seems very sorry, this is not all bad at midday.

    White Christmas, that was also the first snow this year, so I guess I went to the veranda to see it.

    If Zhou had also heard the sound of opening the window, he probably would have stopped, but he didn''t because he was playing music in the room.

    Besides, I guess I was trying to keep it as quiet as possible at midday. I had no idea.

    I look at the two of them reflecting, a thousand years closer to me with my eyes shining.

    "So, Zhou''s neighbor was an angel!?

    "Um, if you could stop being an angel..."

    He doesn''t like to be called in front of me by a boulder with an angel. I modestly refuse, but I don''t know if Thousand Years is listening while smiling or not.

    The tree is lowering his brow butt as he alternates between Zhou and Midday with his cheeks.

    "Er. Then... the way things have been going, Mr. Vertebra says he lives next door to the perimeter and often cooks rice around. Do you have this view?

    "... oops"

    "As such, well... I was grateful, and I was concerned that Fujimiya was having an unhealthy diet to see..."

    When I talk about the motivation to get involved and explain why the interaction continues, the tree is both a "I see" and a subtly unconvinced look.

    Even if Zhou is in a tree position, he won''t be convinced.

    I can''t believe an average boy like Zhou is being taken care of by a brilliant woman like midday.

    "Um, I got the situation. Come on. It''s stranger that Mr. Vertebra doesn''t have anything else around him anyway. This situation. Almost there, my wife."

    "Buh."

    I was accidentally blown out using words that I would not normally hear at all.

    Passing wife.

    If you ask me, maybe that''s what it looks like if the situation is the only one. They make dinner every day and occasionally a treat for a holiday lunch. On top of that, he helps me clean up every once in a while. Maybe it sounds like what I heard.

    The difference would be that we don''t have something called love for each other.

    Though I also slightly rounded my eyes to the tree''s words at midday, I immediately smiled for going out and said, "I don''t mean that, and it can''t be," which I clearly denied.

    You treat trees and millennials the same way you usually treat schools, and I feel somewhat ticklish.

    "I don''t have any obnoxious thoughts over here, and I guess that''s why my vertebrae helps me,"

    "It would be nice if Zhou said so. Really, it''s a mysterious combination... that talented woman is cooking around.... the stuffed animal giver too, Mr. Vertebra?

    "... well"

    "Heh."

    "Shut up."

    "You haven''t said anything yet, have you?

    "My face was loud"

    "Terrible!"

    Thousand Years Old...... Slightly laughing is bad for the heart that says it is very offering.

    I haven''t been teased so far just to confirm the facts, but I''m sorry to make fun of you. Thousands of years old would like to ignore it if they could, because it also affects them at midday.

    "So-so calm down, both of you"

    Since the beginning, the tree has noticed that Zhou''s condition has changed. The tree does not look like a thousand years old teasing.

    He quits before he gets serious, so he''s kind of a guy who can read the air and care about it. I would have liked it to stop before prying if I could, but I wouldn''t have had a choice.

    A delightful millennium of delight due to the subtle glimpse of Zhou and the mystery, for some reason, he sets his posture right and bows his head towards each body at midday.

    "... erm, Mr. Vertebra, my circumference is looking after you"

    "How long have I been your child?"

    "Thank you for getting along with Fujimiya."

    "Don''t hitchhike there. I don''t think I can do it."

    "Actually, he''s a loser."

    "Do this."

    Sure, the scattered tree told me, and I was aware... that being pointed out is a hugely complicated thing.

    At midday, when he was tightly bogged down so that he could ride these jokes, he was smiling ticklishly watching the interaction between the circumference and the tree.

    It is not so much a vegetable that shows only Zhou, but it is a smile that a slightly worn cat went out, and the tree is also a somewhat dazed expression.

    When she poked at the tree, the grumpy millennium was just as... No, it was kind of funny that she poked a little harder.

    However, Zhou returns to his original position so that he is nothing, as midday knocked his little neck strangely.

    "... so. Nothing, we''re not a sweet relationship like you guys, but you know it''s a pain in the ass to leak to the rest of us."

    "I know, I don''t tell people"

    You know what happens when you talk in the dark, but I''m surprised the tree snorted lightly.

    Thousands of years old.

    "I''m not that chatty either. Besides, I don''t think you''re gonna believe this cute kid''s cooking rice around."

    "I''m sorry I didn''t deserve it."

    I didn''t say that much.

    Thousands of years old are right, and I''m aware of that.

    No one will believe that an ordinary boy student is being looked after by an angel who can say school idol.

    You must be cursed that you don''t deserve it, even if you believe it.

    Nothing. I can predict that, and that''s why I don''t want to divulge this fact outside. I''m sorry for the trouble.

    It''s humble, you know, and Thousand Years of Laughter was looking around, but his gaze is shifting at midday so he can suck it off the way.

    I thought I stared eagerly, and I spilled a sigh, and I stared again.

    He seemed uncomfortable at midday, and he didn''t seem to know what to do.

    "Um, what is it?

    "... I thought again. Mr. Vertebra is so cute."

    "Huh? Thank you......?

    The millennial praised from the front stares at the midday appearance as it is.

    "I''ve never seen anything like it so close, but you''re still beautiful enough to be told you''re an angel. She has a neat face, very white skin, beautiful eyelashes, long hair, luxurious, but irregular."

    "Oh, um...?

    There was going to be a bad habit of a thousand years old, and Zhou sighed heavily.

    Zhou doesn''t like to be a thousand years old.

    I don''t hate it, my personality is preferable for what it is...... there is something I really don''t like about it. I don''t like places like high tension and occasional futile stepping in. I guess I feel unnecessarily bad because there are similar people in my body.

    I mean, I don''t like being connected somewhere to that mother.

    Thousands of years old have similar personalities and tastes to Zhou''s mother... loved beautiful and cute things.

    I felt pitiful at midday if I didn''t stop at the boulder, so I peppered and lightened the thousand-year-old''s head as he reached out viciously as he wanted.

    Though it was not really light because it was stopping and penetrating eye-catching, the shocked Thousand Years lowered their voices and pulled their outstretched hands into midday.

    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that.

    "I''m familiar with this guy, so stop skinning from within."

    "Should I get used to it?

    "Ask your vertebrae that. First, step by step."

    Obviously I was in the running position at midday, so I would have stopped and got it right.

    Slightly, he was convinced why he stopped a thousand years old after seeing a midday that was rather troubling.

    "Sorry, I almost touched the excitement"

    "Ha ha..."

    He seemed troubled at midday even when he was suddenly exposed that he was about to touch him, and he asked me with his gaze to help him here so he didn''t know what to do.

    "Ah. Vertebra, a thousand years old is a momentum freak, but not a bad one... I think"

    "Hey, is that shelter? You''re not sheltering me. You''re demeaning me, right?

    "Can you see what you''re saying and doing and deny it?

    "I can''t!

    Thousands of dignified denials themselves had seen midday still before reaching out again at midday with a very big, serious look.

    Now, in the form of a palm at midday.

    "Best wishes from your friends,"

    "Huh? Yes, thank you...?

    Asked to shake his hand, he shook the palm offered even as he grated at midday.

    Perhaps once I liked it, I didn''t feel like midday was going to swing due to the nature of the millennials trying to get along, but if I was a regular friend to a boulder, it wouldn''t be something this one would say either.

    I want you to have a moderate relationship.

    "Yeah, yeah, we got a new friendship."

    "You hold her reins properly."

    "Good luck"

    I burst sharply into the tree that was about to rampage me every time, and sighed again when I saw the thousand years grinning in my midday hand.

 31 31 Storm passes.

    "I''m so sorry."

    After the tree and a thousand years of age returned in the evening, Zhou apologized at midday when he was showing a slightly tired appearance.

    I would have been puzzled and tired at midday when suddenly a stranger tangled me up and knew my secrets.

    I think I even did this exchange when I was a Shibako.

    "No, because I was a detour"

    "You made a scene."

    "... he was a busy man"

    "You can honestly say you''re loud."

    "I had a little momentum, but he was a funny guy."

    "It''s not a bit...... Well, I hope you don''t mind."

    I think that definitely goes into the loud realm, but the modest midday was really reputating her with a mild expression.

    I''m lucky I didn''t hate you that much, but I don''t know if you''re happy to be friends with that one.

    Pretty different type than midday...... maybe it means freshness, maybe.

    Of course, I am going to be careful when midday is too troublesome, so I just want to be careful and watch over it.

    "I had a little fun because no one was around me."

    "Well, you''re not going to be around for a thousand years... if you''re going to stick around, okay?

    "I don''t do violence, so I''ll do my best to put it in words."

    I didn''t even feel her rampage presupposed by the two of us, but in fact the millennium drives enthusiasm in an extra and often weird direction, so caution was needed.

    Keeping in mind the vow to pay direct attention to the thousand years later, Zhou looks toward the window to see the snow falling apart.

    If it weren''t for this weather, I wouldn''t have been able to make that couple...... I couldn''t really complain because they might be descending on my lovers'' blessings.

    Even at midday, he likes to see the snow itself, noticing it at the end of his perimeter gaze and looking at it in the same way.

    It''s winter, so the sun goes down early, and it''s getting dark around.

    It''s dark enough to say it''s already night, and the snow is light, so it can be seen only by the lighting in the house.

    "It''s White Christmas,"

    "Right. Well, it''s none of our business."

    "Wouldn''t it be nice because it''s beautiful"

    It''s not a social relationship at all, so I honestly don''t have a white christmas or anything to do with it...... I''m happy for midday, so the snow won''t be bad either.

    Making up a world of small, falling snow. Even if it kept coming down like this, it didn''t seem to pile up much.

    "Well, if you get off too much, public transport will be paralyzed, so I hope so."

    "You''re realistic there."

    "Because people can''t just eat romance"

    "Best."

    It may also be unique to snow to be able to interact like this.

    We laugh small at each other and get up at midday.

    "Then I''ll bring you dinner."

    "What, you want to bring it?

    "Because I was making beef stews over there first. Roast a whole turkey on a boulder and you two can''t eat it..."

    "I don''t have the idea of using a whole feather to make a whole grill."

    "Zhou-kun is just a bad cook. ˇ­ we''ll have a beef stew on the omelet for lunch tomorrow"

    "What a good thing..."

    I''ve decided it would be delicious before I ate anything like that, so I guess I''ll pass through dinner today and look forward to lunch tomorrow.

    "My eggs are good to roast."

    "It''s an odd encounter, I prefer old-fashioned too. Okay, I''ll bring you a pan."

    Zhou remembers the noisy day as he blurred his midday back as he temporarily returned home from Zhou''s house.

    Really, it was unexpected to find out.

    It was originally suspected and to the extent that the suspicion deepened, I wasn''t expecting midday to show its face at that time.

    As a result, I was able to explain the situation, and I''m glad I got an understanding, but... it was just a little complicated.

    Just a little more, I was wondering if it would have been a secret for just the two of us.

    (What are you thinking? Me)

    I didn''t have to hide one from the two of them, so I was feeling subtle anymore, and I didn''t know what to translate myself and I was confused, even though my life would be exceptionally easier.

    Turns out, it wasn''t bad, but it''s hooked up somewhere and it''s not refreshing.

    "What''s wrong?

    "... nothing"

    The midday when I came home with the pot gave Zhou a strange neck, but there would be no reason to divulge to her just how I couldn''t express myself in these words.

    At midday, he had a decent face at first, as if he didn''t understand the explanation, around his usual expression like he would fix it.

 32 32 The Flavour of Angel Happiness

    "... was good"

    As always, the midday food was good.

    There was more hands-on food than usual because of Christmas.

    The beef stew, which was carefully simmered at midday, was made into a pot pie, and was in the shape of being eaten as it was broken.

    Eating with the crisp texture of beef stew entangled in a rich sauce after tasting the pleasure of breaking pie can only be described as a moment of bliss.

    Apparently I purposefully planted pie fabric. While impressed by the high technical skill in the midday mystery, I just flattened my second cake today, and take a breather.

    By the way, it is handmade at midday until the cake.

    They planted pie dough for pot pie. Then they planted another dough for confectionery at the same time, and they made Millefeuil. It is the earliest craftsman level.

    "You were rude.... well eaten."

    "Mmm. It was delicious."

    "Thank you for that"

    A slight grin, too, has become familiar.

    She has a soothing grin when it comes to delicious, so it was like routine to see it.

    Seeing a face float a lot softer than the usual look seems to be a prerogative of Zhou, which is kind of ticklish.

    "... Omelette tomorrow... awesome fun"

    "Do you like omelettes"

    "I like egg dishes in general"

    "Oh, I see... but I was eating rolled eggs and all that momentum."

    "It''s good, you can''t help it."

    No matter how much egg dish you like, you don''t eat it if it doesn''t taste good. I guess the reason the food went so far was because the midday food is delicious.

    I guess it''s so luxurious to be alone, but I''m not willing to give it up to anyone. It is a presence that you will continue to have until midday stops making it.

    "... Zhou-kun seems very happy when he''s eating dinner."

    "Fact is, I''m happy, because I cook well at midday."

    "As much as I appreciate that, but you''re cheap happy"

    "No, it''s expensive... you know what you''re worth..."

    Anyway, it''s that angel''s hand cooking. Some boys will want the right to eat as much as they can get their hands out of their throats.

    "For me, it''s what I make every day."

    "I''m not happy. I''m happy."

    "... so much?

    "Well, I eat good food every day."

    Basically, the appetite is stronger for Zhou, who doesn''t have much appetite, and the happiest thing is that he can prepare and eat delicious dishes every day.

    "How could I cook so much?"

    "Someone who looked after me told me." Be sure to grab the stomach of someone who will make you happy. "

    I''m sorry. Let me grab my stomach.

    "Preliminary practice."

    In the middle of the day I giggled creepily and small, I was unconsciously clumsy.

    "... but it''s amazing who took care of it."

    "Right, because that guy was a great cook. I''m no match for him yet, because his food tastes like happiness."

    At midday, with a slightly soft grin and a slightly distant eye, Zhou securely appeased.

    In this way, midday would have been adored by that caretaker''s person. I know exactly who I admire since midday.

    Instead of being looked at by his parents, the person seemed to have taught him all sorts of important things at midday.

    It would be a real shame if someone like that were on my side at midday.

    I think she''s probably a woman from the beginning of the conversation, but I think it''s because she was there that she''s alive this way at midday.

    "I guess it was good enough. Well, yours tastes happy to me."

    Mother aside, Father''s cooking is good, but Midday is more of a flavor for Zhou''s taste.

    Midday dishes have a relaxing taste that you won''t ever get tired of eating every day. It''s a heart-dancing dish with a resting habit, and there''s no sign of boredom at all and I even want to eat more.

    Well, I won''t say that because the burden of midday is too heavy on the boulder.

    Yeah, I snorted, and midday was solidifying.

    Shall I say that I have been emptied?

    I''m looking at this one with a pompous, childless look somewhere.

    "... midday?

    "Eh... it''s nothing"

    He called me back, and at midday he shook his head in a panic, leaning down.

    At midday, when I was holding my favorite cushion tight and exhaling softly, I felt strangely colorful after hitting it earlier.

    "What''s wrong with you"

    "... simply wondered if I could have made the taste of happiness"

    "I don''t know why you''re so despicable, but you''re as good as you want to eat every day."

    "... thank you"

    Hiya, and at midday when I looked up at this one and lowered my eyes slightly to the smell of light and smiled small, this time the circumference leaned down and wanted to hide my face.

    Such an expression that really makes the heart jump even if it doesn''t mean I like it as a heterosexual.

    At midday, when he peeled off his usual mask and gave me a smile that could be called defenseless, Zhou was full of wanting to cool his face right now.

    I don''t like the heat coming up from twitching. If we were illuminating each other, it would definitely be awkward.

    "Uh, well,... yeah, midday"

    "Yes."

    "Tomorrow, you can start at noon, right?

    I couldn''t stand this air and forcefully changed the subject, but at midday I didn''t seem to care so much about it. I''m conceiving to Zhou''s words.

    "Yes, that''s the promise, isn''t it? You made lunch, and then you promised..."

    "Ooh."

    "No... was it?

    "No, I just checked.... Really, that''s how you spend Christmas, even though it''s past Eve?

    "If you don''t like it, I won''t say it.... I''m sorry, I am."

    Another small, fluffy, loose grin came to her, Zhou replied sloppily "oops" without being able to look directly at her, and she also had to hide her shame by leaning on the elbow opposite to midday.

 33 33 Angels and Christmas

    At midday when he came to the house the next day, he seemed a little twitchy.

    I was nervous when I came to visit a heterosexual house on a common holiday... there was no reason why I was supposed to play the game with only hope at midday, so the excitement was leaking, etc.

    He''s never seen a video game of anything before. In that regard, I would say an unknown lady.

    "You made lunch first."

    "Mm-hmm. Hardened, please."

    He said, "I know."

    I''m not in a bad mood for a lot of ordered guests, and midday when I flip the apron and get ready for lunch just for the kitchen will probably be in a good mood.

    Weirdly embarrassing to think you were so excited, or tickled.

    (Well, I''m just looking forward to the game)

    Never that I enjoy playing alone like this.

    Zhou softly spilled a bitter smile as he watched his bundled hair sway loosely.

    "... how do you operate it?

    After lunch, the two of us were sitting on the couch in front of the TV staring at the TV screen.

    I didn''t even know exactly what game I wanted to play when I asked, so I started a famous national 2D game and gave it to the controller...... I still didn''t know what to do and it was mundane.

    "Um, well, the move is this stick, the jump is with this button..."

    Basically, that midday, calmly deposited, was so confused, I was alternating between the controller and watching the TV, and it kind of made me very dusty.

    Though unfamiliar, it''s the first time I''ve played so relaxed.

    After repeatedly storming the enemy and becoming a Buddha without avoiding it, I realized that angels can be bad at things.

    "... you can''t win"

    "Stage clearance can''t even defeat the first enemy."

    "Shut up, sir"

    "Well, I''m used to it. Get used to it. Remember with your body like this."

    Everything is a challenge, let me tell you, I''m honestly back in the game at midday.

    I even remember smiling when I saw midday challenging the game, which is entertainment, with a serious look on my face, followed by a smile.

    It''s just, because I keep losing so much at first hand, my anxiety has beaten my laughter gradually to a screen that won''t go on forever.

    She''ll look at this one.

    Is it because of the sound of the effect on your expression?

    "Uh, look, here''s how it works"

    Since it motivates Zhou to stay like this on the boulder, Zhou temporarily plays with the controller she holds on to because Zhou is an example.

    Zhou has also cleared this game several times, so she can break through without difficulty where she means.

    Or just too bad at midday, normal people don''t get caught here... but I kept that quiet.

    "Look, this enemy moves irregularly at a constant speed, but when you look this way, you increase your speed toward the character and you approach it. Jump in anticipation of timing..."

    Make sure it overlaps the small hand, grip the controller, operate, and show an example while explaining it clearly.

    On the screen, the character moves as described by Zhou, avoiding enemies.

    What an unprecedented move, but at midday when he kept failing, he was leaking an "ooh" and an exclamation.

    Eyes bordered by long eyelashes open and the expression brightens up.

    It''s a long way down to the lower lashes because of the close distance, what a new discovery, while looking at the delightful midday, I laughed small.

    Looking at the edged side, you noticed your gaze or midday turned this way.

    It was closer than I thought because it was close to touching the controller that was in her hand.

    Or my arms and hands were in contact, and everything was so close that her exhalation caressed her skin slightly. Thanks to this, the warmth and sweet aroma of midday is immediately transmitted.

    "Sorry."

    When I realized that I was wrapping my hands almost midday, my body hurried away, and at midday I noticed that it was even closer after blinking loudly. My gaze began to get lost.

    "No...... nothing. Hello, excuse me."

    I look at my cheeks, which start to fade, and regret strikes me when I''ve done it.

    Not really, I don''t like contact at midday. It may be unpleasant to be able to hold hands, even though much of it has gotten used to it.

    Though he seems slightly shy, he won''t necessarily be disgusted.

    "I''m so sorry."

    "Um, you don''t care that much, do you?

    "Don''t you hate it"

    "... I was surprised, but I didn''t like it. I''m not a stranger."

    The generous angel apparently allowed me to be disrespectful.

    Restart the game while relieving me at midday when you flushed it into the water.

    Now it''s time to look at the screen to let the game go at midday...... Zhou seriously worried about how she could get the game better at the midday appearance of being defeated after all.

    As a result, I managed to clear one side, and once this game was stopped.

    Keeping a beginner from dying involves a significant amount of motivation. I have the soul audacity to get my eyes on other games and get out of the stress.

    "Midday, leaning"

    So next time I let him play a race game that seems familiar in the real world...... his midday body is leaning.

    This game doesn''t require gyro manipulation, nor does the controller have gyro sensors or anything like that.

    I don''t need to tilt my body at all...... was he unconscious or swaying left or right with the controller.

    He/she has no reply as to whether he/she is concentrating on the game.

    Unlike earlier games, they were easy to get acquainted with by modern people who were car-managing games and had the opportunity to get in the car. I guess it was worth the learning, but the play itself was done even though it was a boring drive.

    He moves his car with all his hard work shaking with a big serious look.

    (What''s this cute)

    Midday fluttering like a pendulum, strangely adorable. I guess it looks extra cute because I''m very serious and trying so hard.

    If you bend a large curve, nature and your midday body also lean heavily.

    Potent, and when his body fell over his circumferential leg, he was desperate to laugh at Zhou already.

    "... nothing, you don''t have to tilt your body, do you?

    "Wow, not on purpose."

    "Yeah, I know. But I was leaning."

    I''ll wake you up in the middle of the day while your lips manage to contain the puffy tremor.

    Again, it''s soft and light. Of course it is small, but it is too thin to worry if it will break, enough to hesitate to touch it.

    At midday when I was woken up around me, I was shaking from shame or dyed my cheeks.

    That was again like a small animal, adorable, and I finally couldn''t stand it and laughed.

    "If so, aren''t you making a fool of yourself"

    "No, no. He said you were smiling."

    "That''s what I''m making fun of."

    "You think I''m making fun of the one I''m serious about?

    "I don''t think so..."

    "Don''t you think? You were just adorable."

    "... its cute is sure to be childish and smiling"

    I''m going to stop stating my thoughts around here because it sounds like some obstinate word and I''m going to be grumpy even if I make too much fun of you.

    I don''t have a problem with it if I don''t get on my face no matter how much I think on the inside, so let''s keep it quiet in my mind.

    I laughed a little at midday with a slightly dissatisfied look on my face, and Puppy turned to me.

 34 34 Angels and Christmas Gifts

    Though there was a situation where the angel seemed to be stubborn along the way, the angel was completely out of his mind when he was playing the game, and he''s back to his hard work look.

    I''m mostly used to the game itself, though I follow it, but I''m able to play it, and I manage to keep up.

    It''s probably because it''s a game with the concept of manipulating a car, unlike the first game I played.

    Though it''s off the original course and sticking into the dart or bumping into the wall, it''s still able to move forward.

    Although I was anxious to stay on the reverse track or something because it was a bad midday thing in the game, I was relieved that things were going better than I thought.

    So Zhou is also splitting the screen and playing along, but midday has been unconsciously interfering and it''s a little hard.

    After all, she seems to have a habit of leaning naturally and her body, and from time to time, she repeatedly leans away when her head leans very close to her arms.

    I couldn''t calm down as a circumference because I smelled fluffy and good every time.

    Well, I''m still the weakest CPU opponent, so I''m going to go alone.

    "... why so fast"

    "Year and Familiarity"

    If you play more than once, you''ll remember the course and the cornering will be natural and good. Interference from opponents can also be prevented to some extent by using camera work, shields, etc., if they are used to it.

    At midday when you look unconvinced, I''ll give you back a bitter smile and gently put you back to play alone.

    She doesn''t have enough experience, so I guess I''ll let her practice first on the big screen. I''d rather get used to CPUs than be disappointed in my own arm by looking at the arm around me.

    Fortunately, she seemed motivated, staring enthusiastically at the screen even when she returned to play alone.

    At this rate, you''ll be able to get back together somehow as a CPU opponent.

    You can still see the hard-working side in places like this, and if you smile and spill a sneak laugh, you can tell by the signs. Midday knocks your knees in a peppery dissatisfaction.

    If that was funny and extra laughable, "Zhou Kun''s Fool" whimpered a little after midday frowned.

    "I could win."

    Bitter knots for more than two hours.

    Midday, who scored the goal while getting the first place letter that shined brightly at the edge of the screen, looked around slightly proudly.

    # 1 in glory finally gained after a long time of fighting for TV.

    I went through Bili over and over and over and still kept running without giving up and climbing the ranks a little bit, and I finally took first place with my thoughts, so I would be thrilled.

    Zhou honestly applauded the accomplished look he had just said he had done.

    "Good for you. I was watching you do your best."

    "Yes."

    Happy to have been praised, my usual expression seems a little loose in the light.

    The slightly joyfully loose pale scuffs are incredibly sweet because of her usual coolness, not a palpable smile such as a smile.

    It''s midday when I''ve recently started to look like a girly face of my age between my normal coolness, but midday today I''ve always looked like I''m old enough and I was sexually adorable.

    An unusual smile that can be described as innocent is enough to bring to mind the desire to loosen the strings of reason around you and turn your head around.

    The urge to be adorable, similar to the desire to stroke a cat, gave directives to my arm... and my hand lifted up and rushed down unexpectedly.

    "What''s wrong?

    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. I hope it went well."

    "Have you improved?

    "I did. It''s so much better than the first one."

    "Thank you. It was fun and I worked hard on it."

    Hehe, and I couldn''t see midday with a grin again, and Zhou took out the little box that had been left in the basket on the room shelf to delude.

    "Let''s do this for the # 1 broom"

    "Uh, you know, nothing like that"

    "If you don''t like the broomstick, it''s from an uncle with a good white beard."

    Yes, I accidentally forgot to give it to you yesterday, it''s a Christmas present.

    Since my birthday and Christmas weren''t so far apart, I had trouble presenting it again, but this time it was a fair time, so I didn''t have as much difficulty as my birthday.

    Christmas presents, it was midday when I was blinking when I remembered that it was Christmas again, but I received it as a snack.

    You can open it, if you speak up, and I gently unwrapped the package again.

    (Well, it''s not a big deal)

    It was the leather key case that opened the box and slowly removed it.

    Even the less expensive ones would be awkward, so I have chosen something that seems to fit in at midday purely as a design, not as a brand product.

    Simple with engraved flower and violin patterns, the design is not difficult to use everyday. I am not very familiar with flowers, so I don''t know what is engraved, but I chose a delicate shape that would surely suit me at midday.

    "I gave you the key. Well, if you don''t want to use it, that''s fine."

    "No, I will use it unfortunately.... you have better taste than Zhou Kun."

    "More than I thought."

    "No, it''s usually just sweatshirts and jerseys... it''s a pre-taste issue if you''re just dressed..."

    "There''s no such thing as functional clothing."

    I only show student clothes or loose room clothes at midday because I don''t have a chance to look dressed first, and I want to avoid that kind of hassle as much as possible.

    So I guess I get the impression that it''s not sloppy before all the taste. It is true that it is not sloppy, so it is unlikely that we can wipe it off.

    "... if you do, you could be cool, right? Zhou-kun, a junior high school student, you were right."

    "My mother forced me to... wait, how do I know that?"

    "Shibako said, ''This is how it would be if it were right'' and a photo..."

    "Fuck you."

    I didn''t think the photo was leaking when he got attached to his mother''s job and was forced to dress for going out, and Zhou sent a ton of complaints inside to his mother who wasn''t here.

    "... because I don''t look good."

    "Really? Zhou-kun, I think you''re just trying to keep your eyes out of much contact with others or hiding them with your hairstyle, but I don''t think your nose stands out..."

    A small hand stretched out to the face of the circumference.

    White palms touch your forehead so that your stretched forehead is raised and your vision is wider than usual.

    Outside the bath, I saw midday with a long-opened view, and there was a midday with a slightly surprising look on my face.

    There is nothing surprising about it. It is not surprising that the midday when you look at this one will be a normal face that is neither finely crafted nor aesthetically shaped.

    "... what the hell"

    "No. Your eyes are more alive than before," he said.

    My eyes were dead a few months ago, and at midday, when I sent a very rude and undeniable word, I was staring up at the perimeter.

    I was staring quietly at this one, though it wouldn''t be that much fun to look at.

    It''s kind of embarrassing to stare at a beautiful girl of the opposite sex like that, too.

    However, it''s boring to just be hit, so I expose my beautiful face by touching my midday hair on my cheeks just in return.

    I had hesitation to touch it, but since midday touched my hair around me without any concern, this much would be forgiven. I don''t want to think it''s safe because I''m not stroking my head.

    (But well, she''s really pretty)

    If you look at it again, it''s the awesomeness of midday beauty.

    She would be even prettier and more attractive than she was once in a magazine that fell into Zhou''s room.

    In the first place, I don''t really trust photography.

    You can cut through moments and process them, because you can photograph them as they are, highlight their beauty, and fake them.

    The midday in front of you is cute and beautiful, even unprocessed.

    If you stare at an unfamiliar end face, midday gradually begins to let your gaze slip away.

    What the hell, the minute I think about it, midday takes my hands off my circumferential hair and lays my eyes down.

    Also, at midday when he seemed uncomfortable, he was completely letting go of the controller and hugging the cushion that was on his side.

    "Um. Um... yeah. I also have a Christmas present for you."

    "Oh, thank you."

    Trying to ask what the hell it was, I take the wrapped bag out of the bag that I had on my side so that midday would block the conversation and push it around.

    "Well, I''ll take care of dinner."

    "Huh? Well...?

    That''s all I left to say. At midday when I just took my seat, Zhou had to be baffled by the way it unfolded too quickly.

 35 35 Angels and New Years appointments

    After Christmas, the world becomes a year-end mood.

    Illumination for the night scene is what is left, but the Christmas tree that was all decorated has already been removed and the bright decorations in the eyes have turned into those of sum.

    What we were selling was also a full New Year''s decoration and ingredient, and there was no more Holy Night shadow left.

    Looking around, which is totally getting ready for the New Year''s Eve, Zhou buries his face in the muffler for warmth.

    The monotonous thousand bird patterned muffler was received as a Christmas present at midday.

    Fashionable around the neck is also important, so I got a dish that combines practicality and decorative properties that very well touch and block the wind firmly to store heat.

    I don''t usually do mufflers, so I would appreciate using them, while checking the contents of the shopping bag I raised on my arm.

    Basically, buying out means sharing, but in order to reduce the burden of midday cooking, Zhou buys all the notes with him.

    It was cold today, so they made it into a pan, and the vegetables, mushrooms, and meat had been delivered to the bag. More vegetables would be the silent insistence at midday that you should be well nourished.

    I made sure again that there was nothing missing, and I went home early as I shook myself up in the cold, which was still getting tough.

    "Welcome home."

    When I got home, midday greeted me because it was evening.

    It''s a bit odd that someone else in red would welcome a landlord, but I''ve been getting used to it lately.

    "I''m home.... I bought a thinly sliced cake, okay?

    "You want to shave in a pan"

    "Oops. I bought some more ramen."

    "... I can''t eat that much, can I?

    "It doesn''t matter because I eat most of it."

    I wasn''t the type to eat that way before, but thanks to the midday dish, I eat dinner for what it is.

    Is she also careful with calories. The diet is to the point of not gaining weight, but as for herself eating more quantities, she is starting to muscle because she is subtly worried.

    As for midday, shouldn''t you put some more meat on it because the circumference is thin? He just wanted to muscle as much as possible, not fat, because he seemed to feel something like that.

    "Well, I hope Zhou-kun eats it. Lend me that. I''ll put it in the fridge. Zhou-kun is a handwasher."

    "I know, I know."

    At midday I handed him a cashier bag with luggage and Zhou honestly headed to the washroom.

    Speaking of which, what are we gonna do at midday on New Year''s Eve?

    As always today, I will ask at midday what bothered me when I flattened and cleaned up a very delicious dinner.

    "New Year''s Eve... it''s no use leaving, and I''ll be here."

    Though I realized my failure by being returned in such a pale tone, it doesn''t look like I even cared about it at midday.

    I guess the topic of family relations is really not in such a good way because of the poor compromise with parents.

    However, wouldn''t I spend the New Year alone at midday?

    Zhou basically promised to show his face once every six months, so I was going to go home for a long vacation before I met him at midday.

    "Zhou-kun is going home, right?"

    "Well, they''re telling me to show my face for once."

    When I look at midday, there is a midday with no heart or a limp glance than my usual expression.

    He takes it for granted to spend time alone, and he doesn''t doubt Zhou will return home.

    "... they''re going to keep asking me about you when I get home."

    "It''s tough"

    "Dad might be able to listen to his mother or something, but she probably wants to listen."

    "It''s strange how we interact all the time."

    "Really, you''re familiar with your mother at some point..."

    For some reason, I got along with my mother at some point. While I don''t know the mention, the photo reveals a bit of a backstory... but I seem to like it and deal with them at this rate at midday, which makes me feel okay.

    Don''t say anything extra to Shibako again, and I''ll see what''s going on at midday as I stab him in the nail.

    I really... don''t want to be alone when I think of the vain look I get from time to time or the lonely look I have.

    "Well, I met my mother during this time, and it''s bad for my father, but I thought I didn''t have to go home this time. I''m going home for spring break anyway."

    So if she''s not a nuisance, I hope we can have dinner together as usual.

    "... Really?"

    "Mm-hmm. I want your new year''s soba."

    "You''re eating."

    "It''s a midday dish."

    "... even though it''s almost commercially available?

    "Still."

    Even if the buckwheat just boiled the over-the-counter stuff, that''s fine.

    Because it''s more important for both of us to eat slowly and pass the time.

    "... you''re a weird person"

    "Shut up."

    I returned it deliberately and grumpy at midday when I had expressed my disrespect, and a small smile returned.

    "... thank you"

    "What is it?"

    "Anything."

    At midday I said nothing more than that, and with a bright look at how I was feeling somewhat better, I hugged my favorite cushion.

 36 36 Angels and New Years Preparation

    December 31st, New Year''s Eve.

    It is the last day of the year and the closing day of the year.

    Basically, it''s a rushed day to get ready and clean up for next year -.

    "Um, Midday."

    "What is it?

    "... I don''t have to do anything?

    Sitting loosely on the sofa in the living room, the circumference looked at the midday back standing in the kitchen in the morning with apron attachment.

    It is for the making of morsels that we have come in the morning.

    We decided that we would go over the year together, so naturally we need two servings.

    I thought I was going to buy a commercial dish. What a handmade dish. Even housewives are surprised because Chinese high school girls do the hard work alone.

    I''m impressed you''re amazing, but it''s midday.

    "I can''t do that in the first place because I need to book in advance."

    That.

    I did convince myself when they said that, but it is still a hat off at midday when I am deliberately trying to make a sequin.

    Of course, it seems to be out of hand where I can get out of hand, and the black beans and so on will take time to boil and I won''t be able to use one stove, so I bought commercially available products.

    "Zhou-kun, I seem anxious about not having to do anything, because I can help you?

    "I can''t."

    "I guess. It''s easier for me to keep you company than to be disturbed."

    Although he is really sitting on the couch naughty at midday from a cynical point of view, it is still unsettling not to do anything.

    Zhou and I didn''t do our job at all.

    The cleaning was done yesterday, and I''ve been buying out a lot of ingredients, including some extra ingredients, so I don''t have to go out for a while.

    It''s not that I didn''t do anything completely, but it won''t take much effort compared to midday right now.

    "I moved the furniture appliances yesterday and cleaned them thoroughly, and you''ll be tired, so take your time"

    At midday, when I turned to the words of caring for Zhou, who was in charge of hard work, I continue to cook here without looking back, as always.

    By the way, they had already finished cleaning their homes at midday. They kept the cleaning in place regularly in the first place, and yes, it didn''t take much effort.

    "No, I still don''t know... sorry,"

    "I''m not bitter because I like cooking."

    "Still, come on"

    "That''s okay, it''s fun"

    Zhou held his head at midday, when he told him not to do anything and concentrated on the work.

    "I bought you lunch at midday."

    I went to the convenience store and bought the right rice because it is also cruel to make her prepare lunch with a boulder. It''s midday when I don''t eat as much as I originally did, so a bag of sandwiches won''t be a problem.

    He was about to go into a break. He also took off his apron at midday, so it seemed just right in time.

    "Thank you for taking the time. I''m sorry I didn''t get that far."

    "No, I''m sorry I overwhelmed you at the point where you already made it. I don''t know... Here, let''s eat"

    The break was also lunch at the same time, and at midday I honestly came back to the living room.

    "Are you happy with the sandwich and the coffee?

    "Yes, thank you"

    Receive the rice handed to you by Zhou with a small head down and sit down next to Zhou.

    "How much did you do, by the way?

    "To a certain extent, I cover ready-made products, and I suppress items, so it''s almost over. And then there''s a lot of stuff waiting to be packed cold. Zhou-kun seems to like Itakuru, so he made it by hand."

    "How did you know?"

    "You said you liked egg food."

    It was a trivial word, but he remembered it exactly, and he seemed to have deliberately baked it in the oven. I thought about what you were making because of the running sound of the oven, and it was Itamaki.

    "You like the slightest sweetness, don''t you?

    "You know very well"

    "I''ll remember how much I like boulders in a few months."

    What a pleasure to say. At midday, I mouth a hamlettuce sandwich.

    If you look in the kitchen as you grab the rice balls that Zhou also bought, there is a smaller heavy box that Midday brought with him where you can see him.

    I guess I''ll pack it in that heavy box.

    I didn''t expect heavy boxes to come out on my own, and I was a little scared when a luxurious looking heavy box with gold leaf on the lacquer came out.

    "Really, as much as I appreciate it - when? ˇ­ I couldn''t imagine when I started living alone, but I had a full diet later this year."

    "As far as I''m concerned, I think you''ve lived a long time."

    "Hino. You can handle it in an outdoor convenience store or something on the market?

    "You''re not healthy. Totally no more."

    It''s midday when I''m sighing as if I''m frightened, but it''s a bittersweet mix of laughter that just tells me I can''t help but look.

    "You don''t tolerate unhealthy eating when I''m here, do you?

    "Ouch."

    "It''s bad that Zhou-kun was unreasonable. We''ll have a better diet next year."

    Seeing you subtly in the mood at midday, you''re going to be with me next year for a full drink, and I''m strangely embarrassed, and I look away.

    However, I looked at Zhou a little uncomfortably at midday when I saw that attitude as meaning I wanted to be lazy, so Zhou became the feather of spending a little time excusing himself for being different.

 37 37 Angels and New Years Eve

    By sundown I had finished making all the pieces and packed them in heavy boxes at midday, and now I was starting to support dinner.

    Even so, since it''s soba noodles from the new year, I just bought the soba noodles that I made before I boiled them, and I just boiled the noodles and prepared the ingredients.

    The pumpkin is just fine because I have too much of my own. Spinach is just distorted, and leeks are just chopped.

    The most laborious is the shrimp tempura, but at midday it is fried without one unpleasant face of fried foods that would be cumbersome.

    "And then there was the extra pumpkin, so I''ll keep it tempura at last"

    "Oh... it''s a fancy new year''s soba."

    "Sometimes this is a good idea."

    Year-old soba noodles, completed by midday, are still more luxurious than those eaten at home.

    Large shrimp tempura is available for one or two people, plus pumpkin tempura for a crisp finish. There was plenty of spinach and onions, and the pumpkin was decorated into fan-shaped pieces.

    By the way, at midday the tempura seemed to have a crisp style on it later, and the circumference was divided into plates without being directly on the soba, and the whispering care was appreciated.

    "Ooh."

    "Enjoy it."

    Zhou will not be enough, so the excess is served in small plates.

    I saw that midday was in my seat, and then I asked you to join hands with each other. I thanked them for the food, and then I put my hands on the soba.

    Although it is commercially available, the aroma of soba spreads when you chew whether you have bought soba noodles.

    Tsuyu is not too thick or too thin, and it is finished with salted plums that breathe a sigh of relief. Warm from the back of your stomach, it tastes perfect on cold days.

    "Ha... It feels like the end of the year..."

    Take a sip of Tsuyu and ho...... exhale and squeak.

    Eating soba loosely while watching TV and waiting for the New Year was still a good thing.

    It was the norm at my parents'' house to eat year-end soba every year and watch the year-round song show to get older, so I''m thankful I could spend the same time this year. Though it is the girl of others who is worthy, not of her family.

    "When you eat soba noodles from the new year, you get the feeling that the year ends all at once."

    "Really.... There''s been a lot this year."

    Even so, it is the midday interaction that accounts for most of the various.

    I never thought such a beautiful girl would cook dinner when I started living alone.

    "It''s the year Zhou-kun started living alone, so hey, that would have been tough"

    "You''re so used to it."

    "Well, you can do anything in the street. Zhou-kun can''t live alone even though he can''t do anything, can he?

    "Grr.... yeah but come on"

    "Really, you have no choice, do you?"

    The look of midday, more embarrassing than frightened, is soft.

    He doesn''t feel bitter about burning Zhou''s care, it''s just a calm look.

    "... really looked after this year"

    "Absolutely."

    All the affirmations with a small laugh had a slight stab in the chest, but it would be salvation not to like it at midday.

    "... Nice to see you again next year"

    "I know. Zhou-kun can''t live a life without me."

    I can''t deny it.

    "... if you know, you''re gonna be careful, right?

    "I''ll make it my ambition for next year."

    Perhaps even at midday I feel like I will be burned to look after you and my resolve will melt, but I will keep it in my mind without telling the person.

    Of course I''d do anything to keep things organized around me - relying on her for dinner, I''m sure.

    Though I am totally captivated, I knew there was nothing more I could do.

    I was laughed at when I tried to declare at midday that I would improve, so I stiffened my expression muchly, but at midday I just had a fun little grin.

    "It''s time for the new year"

    "Right."

    If I had finished eating soba noodles over the year and watched the song show on the couch, the time would have passed in no time until just before the date was changed.

    If you don''t watch TV more than you need, or if you''re not too familiar with the song of the day watching the song show quietly and pleasantly, time would have passed sooner than you thought.

    The screen is changing to a landscape with an overnight bell on the relay, and I feel the age change again.

    At midday, sitting next to him, he quietly listens to the sounds of the nocturnal bell as he lays down his eyes.

    I heard the bell for the hundred and seventh time while I was doing this...

    "Happy New Year"

    At the moment the date changes, I look at this one and stretch my spine exactly, then at midday when I broke my hip, I get stuck and the circumference also posture to say the same New Year''s greetings.

    "Happy dawn.... you''re feeling weird, you two are over the years"

    "Hehe, right.... Best regards again this year"

    "This is the place... or rather, this is the place to ask"

    You can''t deny that.

    Zhou notices a shivering smartphone on his lap where he grinned bitterly at midday when he chuckled.

    Apparently New Year''s greetings are coming from trees and millennials, and there were some numbers on the app icons.

    That''s the same at midday...... probably more at midday, but midday smartphones are shaking too.

    It''s easier these days because I can just send a message and say hello to New Year''s Eve.

    "I''ll get back to you."

    "I''ll do it."

    Probably a lot of greetings coming at midday. I don''t know, but I don''t think I gave the boys any contact details.

    Send yourself a reply to a tree or a thousand years old, admiring "I''m a high school girl in a place like this" on the middle of the day when I''m going to type in a reply with flick manipulation with a familiar hand.

    The message usually says, "Happy Dawn," in addition to "Have you been friends with Mr. Vertebra for the past year? ''and there may be unnecessary prying in it, so I sent a message of denial of what is a star.

    I immediately received a teasing reply from the tree saying, "Well again," so I enjoyed the conversation repeatedly for a while, being made brown or denied.

    Possy, on both arms, weighs. Then the sweet smell smells fluffy.

    If you look beside your fears, isn''t midday leaning over here with your eyes closed?

    - Wait, wait, wait.

    I didn''t speak to him, but Zhou was quite wandering.

    You''ve been there before, but who would imagine, next door, that you''d lean over and sleep, too?

    I can see why midday fell asleep without thinking about it.

    The current time is after midnight.

    They seem to live a regular life. There can''t be too many midday stays, and I guess I ran all day today to make rice noodles and didn''t put them on the table, but I was exhausted.

    You must not have had enough strength to fight the sleeper.

    I know why.

    I understand, but I didn''t expect you to fall asleep at this time.

    At midday when I was leaning against Zhou, I was showing a truly restful sleep face just saying that I didn''t know about the confusion and wolves of Zhou. Long eyelashes, neat nosebumps and cherry blossom lips are exposed to defenselessness.

    This is not the first time I''ve seen my sleeping face, but I''ve never seen it at this close range, so I stretched my body.

    "Midday, get up"

    Even if I don''t hesitate to speak up, I''m not responding.

    He was too tired or the sleeper was drinking him and he was falling into a deep sea of sleep, and there were no signs of awakening, whether he spoke up or moved his shoulders and rocked him a little.

    Gently tapping my leg or shaking my touched body won''t wake me up.

    Even if I had done that, the part of the product was shifting and I started to feel dizzy, so Zhou took the middle of the day and drew it... although it was good, I felt like I was holding it without trying to, and I became even more anxious.

    (... Smells great)

    Sometimes I came home once after meals to bathe and do something, but in addition to the floral smell of the hair wash, I smell slightly sweet and very uncomfortable.

    Besides, I didn''t even feel like something soft was hitting me, so I didn''t.

    Even if I want to wake you up, I''m too asleep to wake you up, and I don''t even feel like I''m going to wake you up unless I''m at the level to beat you up in the first place.

    (What am I supposed to do)

    Happenings like this came early in the New Year and Zhou held his head.

 38 38 Defenseless angels.

    Faced with an outrageous situation early in the New Year, Zhou sees the middle of the day when he is in his arms with his expression already stretched.

    I''m really asleep.

    Zhou is a reassuring person, or she falls asleep without warning at all, Zhou couldn''t help but want to hit her head against the wall with some shyness and looseness of reason.

    Even though I don''t want to be aware of it, I reluctantly concentrate on how she feels.

    The slender body is tight but leaves behind the softness, which is feminine everywhere.

    Especially from the torso I felt it more massive than it seemed, and I didn''t hesitate to grind the reason around me.

    - What am I supposed to do?

    Because of the unexpected situation, Zhou was badly confused by being pushed with the softness he had never tasted before.

    Girls smell so soft and good... I remember strange emotions about the fact that I''ve never known before, and soon reason tightens that I shouldn''t think about something obnoxious.

    The more I thought I shouldn''t think about it, the more I became aware of the softness in my arms, the more I messed up my head.

    Still, I felt it was impossible to round up this situation without anything, although I would try to do something about it.

    For once, there are about three possible countermeasures.

    I. Force me to wake up midday

    II. Return to the Midday House

    III. Let me sleep in the bed around you. I''ll sleep on the couch.

    Best of all, I can wake up so tired and sleepy at midday. I want to put you to bed if I can, because I''m the one who made you tired.

    Number two is a huge hurdle that may be the easiest thing to look at, but probe for midday clothes, retrieve keys, and enter a woman''s room without permission. I might hate that if I find out after midday on the boulder.

    Then the option of letting him sleep in bed number three is easy and easy to execute,... but that made me mentally confident that I would die.

    No matter how much you''re usually on your side, rationally something is about to collapse into letting you sleep in your own bed at midday when you show a rather adorable sleeping face that everyone is going to love.

    A situation in which a girl sleeps in her own bed, a beautiful girl who is not masculine, but who, in addition, is worthy of it.

    I can''t help but think of a lot of things.

    But this is the easiest, the best effort and compromise you can make around.

    Get ready, turn your hands softly around your midday back and back of your knees, which are also on you, and lift slowly.

    Sometimes I was asleep and it was as light as a feather, but it was still light at midday.

    It''s not going to happen so easily, but I''ll try not to shake it up for once and transport it carefully to the surrounding room. I had difficulty opening the doorknob because I was lying on my side, but if I got over it, all I had to do was put him to bed.

    A luxurious body sinks into bed.

    Put a blanket and a futon on top of it and I would have been able to have a good night''s sleep.

    I can''t feel any signs of waking up, I can only hear a certain amount of sleep.

    The neat beauty that leaves behind her childhood makes her heart bounce around as a beautiful yet unusual sleeping face as ever.

    I carefully put him to bed, and Zhou crouched to the side of the bed.

    (... tough)

    What is it, the situation of sleeping in your own bed, the soft feel, this defenseless and adorable sleeping face, the insecurity created by the trust of sleeping in a man''s house, everything.

    Of course I''m glad I''m pretty trusted, but I don''t feel at all unconscious as a man.

    Perhaps in her, Zhou is the perception of a ''safe, safe and harmless boy who can take care of you''.

    If you look at her, she doesn''t know what Zhou''s grid is, and she shows a really calm sleep face.

    (Don''t even know people''s minds)

    I''m so defenseless that I thought for a moment that I''d dive in with you like this... but I dismiss the idea that sleeping with you, even though you''re not in a social relationship, would be a boulder.

    If I do, I don''t think you''re going to keep your mouth shut the minute you wake up at midday. What are you thinking, I think it would be better for me not to transfer it to execution because I''m going to be seen with a cold eye.

    Instead, you won''t hit a bee if you touch it for a little while, reach for your midday head.

    Sarasa, slippery, twinkly, long hair with just a cubicle that looks like such a word would slip your fingertips through without getting caught.

    I guess I take great care of this too, and I slowly slipped my fingertips down my midday cheek while admiring the woman''s efforts.

    Luminous and smooth white magnetic skin is not very hot or slightly limp compared to the surrounding hands.

    I stroked softly at my fingertips, then at midday when I was resting face everywhere, I smiled softly.

    "Good night."

    Tomorrow...... correctly, if you wake up this morning, you''ll be surprised, but that would be acceptable because you made me do this one so much.

    I had no choice but to smile softly and Zhou gently stroked the soft cheeks of midday again.

 39 39 The Awakening and Shame of the Angel

    When Zhou woke up in the morning, he didn''t make a living noise.

    To the extent that birds can be heard from the outside, there is no sign of waking up at midday sleeping in the surrounding room.

    It''s already past sunrise time at times, but are you tired or asleep for the rest of yesterday?

    By the way, Zhou said that although he slept once, he didn''t sleep inside when he was thinking about having midday in his bed, and eventually he woke up at this time with his sleep still shallow.

    Well, I hope it''s not physically hard, but it''s hard in a different way.

    Stand up slowly as you stretch to relax your hardened body because you slept on the couch.

    In the meantime, I''m going to see how it goes at midday. and the main purpose is to go get dressed, but then we are also going to see how it goes at midday.

    Softly, open the door to your room.

    It''s quiet inside and still stays in bed at midday.

    Speaking of things differently, did you hit the back of your head a few times? You''re lying on your side, and your hair is spreading like a river on the bed.

    Khu, ku, and what a lovely sleeping midday, crouching and watching.

    Really, it''s terrible when you''re asleep.

    I usually have a lot of cool expressions about being distracted...... sleeping faces are still adorable with loose looks. Somehow, it''s so adorable that you want to stroke it.

    (... she''s so cute when she''s asleep)

    Of course she must be a beautiful girl and she''s adorable even when she''s awake, but this one is close to the emotion she feels when she sees a plaything animal.

    I want to stroke this Sarasa hair around, and I want to follow her cheeks that are fuzzy. As long as I''m usually solid and have no gaps, this is how I want to feel defenseless.

    Unexpectedly, reach for the soft cheeks and touch them.

    Smooth cheeks convey a similar softness to yesterday''s at your fingertips. I feel like I''ve been wanting to touch you for a long time, and Zhou also hooks up to me with his finger belly.

    Though I care about soft touch, I still touched the softness to be comfortable and cute, and from midday when I was quietly asleep, I leaked a sweet voice that plundered "Nhhhh..."

    Then, shortly after I let go of my hand, my closed eyes open slowly.

    Focused, wet, caramel-colored eyes look at the circumferenceˇ­ correctly in the circumference direction.

    The puffy expression has a residue of a young sleeping face and is highly unaffordable. Instead, he looked younger now for a decent amount of eyes, like he was conscious but flattered.

    At midday, when alarmed, alertness exposed a distinct expression, then lowered his brow butt and closed his eyes again.

    If you try to pull the touched finger in, rub it in your finger, and squirt your cheek, squeaking your throat fine to sweeten it. Don''t go, such a cheek rub, as they say.

    I knew I was definitely falling asleep.

    There''s no reason why midday is so sweet around me, and I don''t have this loose look or trick at midday usually.

    Still - I was tricked like a sweet kitten, and the heart and reason around me had been tested since the morning.

    Should I be able to pull my hand in or should I stroke my cheeks carefree and adorable?

    As for mood, I''m pretty much stopping by the latter.

    I rarely see such a loose midday, and I''m interested in how sweet it will be.

    But at a moment when my midday consciousness was clear if I moved to execution, I felt that midday would stop me from holding my mouth. I know I''m embarrassed and bored, so I don''t know what to do.

    In the meantime, I kept it to observe midday when I was falling asleep because it was cute.

    Apparently the consciousness is mostly surfacing, but I''m still cheeky on my fingers to see if my head is awake or not aware of it with my circumferential hands.

    Zhou felt the heat gathering on her cheeks due to the indescribable itching, for some reason she was just going to get dressed to see how things were going.

    "Mmm..."

    After a while, you finally woke up or midday raised the lid curtain again......

    "... eh,"

    His eyes opened properly, then he moved to his fingers touching the circumference and cheeks where his gaze was nearby, and he stiffened.

    Then, at midday, I jumped up.

    "Morning."

    "... good morning..."

    "I let you sleep here because you slept in my house. I have no other intention. I didn''t do anything. I want you to thank me enough."

    Explain to me why I slept in the bed around the corner earlier, and I''m making a big deal out of it without making any noise at midday.

    I was just sleeping in a man''s bed, with my cheeks getting redder and redder, lifting the futon to pinch and hiding my mouth.

    The trick is also strangely cute and distracts me.

    (What is this situation)

    For once, this one is in a position to lend me a bunk, but it makes me feel bad.

    I do think it''s bad that I touched my cheek without permission, but it was just a little bit, and I wasn''t going to do anything about it.

    Sometimes I feel guilty about the cuteness of midday. Even as my chest gets busy, if I look at midday, I turn my eyes toward the truth, although I''m not as slightly upset as I am with my cheeks stained with Zhu.

    "... Zhou-kun, do you like to touch your cheek"

    "Huh?"

    "''Cause you touched it at Christmas and before you went to bed yesterday."

    "... are you awake?"

    I touched it yesterday when I was asleep at midday, and I didn''t think I was aware of it.

    Yet knowing what I touched was happening at midday.

    "... oh, that... woke me up when I was put down in bed... I just had to pretend I slept like that"

    "Didn''t you think I''d do something or something?

    "... Zhou-kun thought he wouldn''t do that... and to make sure of that, he pretended to sleep,"

    Apparently, they had determined if I could really trust them.

    I''m glad you seem to have trusted me as a result, but from now on I just hope you don''t imitate defenselessly sleeping in front of a man.

    I don''t even feel like the boulder circumference can be done by just putting on my cheek the next time I see it.

    "... well, if you trusted me, don''t do it next time. I''m a man, too."

    "Well, I know that."

    "Or do you want me to do something?

    "That can''t be happening."

    The bright red and strongly denied midday dives into the futon again, so I swallow the penetration that it''s my bed there.

    Until the shame of midday subsided, it was the circumference that could only keep the rounded, puffy trembling midday at rest.

 40 40 Angel-light and grumpy

    At midday when I recovered from shame, I went home once, got dressed and came back.

    However, if it is still embarrassing or if Zhou and his gaze match, his gaze subtly deviates, so Zhou also remembers the awkwardness.

    I can sit next to the couch, but I can''t stay very long.

    "... forgive me"

    Somehow uncomfortable and unexpectedly apologizing, midday sighs softly looking around.

    Has it been possible to remove most of the lighting from the expression? It returns to the usual expression.

    "I''m not angry. Zhou-kun doesn''t have to apologize."

    No, but hey.

    "I just regret my detours. I''ve seen a face that I can''t even look at because it''s so sloppy."

    "I can''t even see it... it was usually cute though"

    I''m not ashamed of the nickname angel, he was exactly an angelic sleeping face, and his sleeping eyes after waking up were so adorable that he loosened up alarmingly.

    It is a new discovery that when you fall asleep, your usual calm and calm expression changes and becomes a strong expression of youthfulness.

    Instead, it was as good as I wanted to see more, but I guess I still don''t want to see the alarmed look at midday.

    I didn''t think it would be sloppy or even look at me, so let me just deny it. At midday, I bit my lips all the time and for some reason I started pounding around with the cushion I was holding.

    It doesn''t hurt and I guess I don''t mean it at midday, but all of a sudden I can''t figure out why.

    "What the fuck?"

    "... Zhou-kun can''t do that."

    "What... how do I fix it?"

    "That''s not what I''m taking lightly."

    "It''s not like I''m telling anyone else..."

    There are only midday or a thousand years old, such as the woman around Zhou.

    Though Thousand Years does fall into the cute classification, there will only be someone to praise at midday or so because it feels harder for Zhou to come first and not have to praise him toward the face.

    I shrug my shoulders while wondering because the middle of the day is stiff.

    "You, you''re used to being told that, aren''t you? Nothing. Not now."

    I told him that I recognized him as cute many times in the middle of the day in the first place, so I didn''t even think he''d get stuck in there now.

    You''ll know exactly how beautiful you are at midday, and you''re used to being praised.

    Where Zhou Yi said this to me, it wouldn''t be so illuminating.

    That''s what I thought, but I look sinister at midday as to why.

    "Really, what happened just now?"

    "... it''s nothing"

    At the end of the day, when he makes another physical attack with a possum and cushion, Puppy turns that way and leaves him saying "I''ll make a simmer" and turns on the apron and heads for the kitchen.

    With the pressed cushion in his hand, Zhou could only look at his midday back, which suddenly became slightly grumpy.

    By the time I finished eating the broth, I was back to my usual look at midday.

    Although there was a strong tension that subtly made me uncomfortable at the time I started eating the broth, I was obsessed because the broth and the rice were delicious, and at some point the midday mood seemed to be back.

    When we sat back on the couch with each other from the dining room, it was perfectly back to normal.

    "Speaking of which, are you going to Hatsumomo at midday?

    "Is this the first time? I''m not going very far... but you don''t like crowds, do you? I can barely see it."

    "That''s you..."

    Because she is a very beautiful woman, I tried to say, but I just broke my midday mood earlier, so I swallow the words and say, "Well, I can''t help it."

    "Is Zhou-kun going to Hatsumomo?

    "I used to go with my parents when I was at home, but I don''t know what to do. At least we don''t have to go all the way from New Year''s Day."

    "I agree."

    "Thousands of them get along in a thousand year old house, and well, kids don''t go to that first place. Nothing. Later."

    Anything compared to the old days...... especially teenagers and teenagers seem to have a smaller percentage to do their first time, and it doesn''t mean Zhou and the others are crazy.

    It''s not that I don''t want to go there, but I know there are too many people to move around and I''m just exhausted, so I think I should go by the time people settle down.

    "And well, I''d like to take my time on the third day. I don''t care about Fukuro or anything."

    "As far as I''m concerned, Fukubukuro is a little concerned."

    "Are you even coming to the mall?

    "... you don''t have the courage to storm that crowd."

    "I agree."

    Return the reply as if it were circumferential at midday earlier, and deposit your body on the couch.

    Nothing, you won''t even have to go somewhere because it''s New Year''s Eve.

    Zhou, who basically wanted to avoid the trouble, was quite satisfied just to relax like this. Apparently, he spends the entire New Year''s Eve at Zhou''s house for meal convenience, so he doesn''t have any problems with the conversationalist or the rice.

    It''s a very luxurious New Year''s Eve, and I laughed small with a secluded look at the midday next door.

 41 41 First meeting with the angel

    Can I visit Zhou''s house tomorrow?

    Such a message was sent by his father three days, after midday had returned.

    ''I hope Zhou doesn''t go home, because I still want to see about my face, too. Besides, Shibako told me you need to say hello to your neighbor. "

    He said he knew how Zhou was taking care of Zhou, and wanted to say hello as a parent.

    If this was a state that Shibako did not know, I refused to do everything in my power, but since midday itself interacts with Shibako on top of what is already known, I feel like it would be useless to say no.

    Once there is nothing left to hide, there is no sense of refusal in itself to inspect the son whose parents do not return home.

    Father - If Shudo is coming with Shibako, he will embarrass Shibako, who tends to run wild.

    At any rate, even if I refused, I felt Shibako push me to push me and come to see me at midday, so Zhou informed my father, who had made an appointment first, of his consent, and then sent me a message at midday.

    "Uh, well, can I stay in the family reunion, too? Am I interrupting?

    The next day, at midday, when I came to Zhou''s house in the morning, I was a little nervous.

    That would be natural in a way. Because all of a sudden the parents of the man they take care of said they wanted to meet at midday.

    He apparently interacts closely with Shibako... and has been in contact with Shibako a lot, so he''s used to it. If it''s just Shibako, her father will come with her anyway, so she won''t be able to help but get nervous.

    "No, my dad said he came to say hi to you, and my mother would appreciate it if you stayed because she likes midday. I''d rather not be without you."

    "Well, even if they say so..."

    "Well, I wouldn''t mind, but I''m glad you just put up with me for a little while"

    It''s a surreal matter of letting my parents say hello, but I can''t help it because they''re already willing to see me.

    It was bad to let him take midday time, but he wouldn''t mind if he hadn''t finished greeting him at midday because of his father''s character, and I just wanted him to be patient for a little while.

    "ˇ­ Shibako, how do you explain me?"

    "Don''t worry. Because I persevere in telling my father that I am a benefactor. ''Cause I''m telling you that even if I''m wrong, it''s not my job in Mother''s fun paranoid time."

    She already has a daughter-in-law, or cute daughter certification, among the Shibako, so I did everything I could to deny it.

    Shu Dou also convinced me after laughing bitterly, "That''s your usual bad habit, Shibako," so there is no misunderstanding.

    He caressed his chest down softly. If he waited bitterly for "I''m sorry" at midday, the intercom rang just in time.

    The entrance itself is breaking through with a key, so I expected it to come direct.

    At midday I shook my body so loud that I laughed small and turned toward the front door, unchained and unlocked.

    If you open the door, it''s a familiar look for Zhou''s parents.

    It''s been six months, Zhou.

    "Long time no see, Dad"

    Father with a gentle grin...... Zhou smiles a little relieved in the same way to Shu Dou.

    Shu Dou, the owner of the fluffy air, is somehow the type to stay and soothe, so when Zhou is also facing each other, he feels relaxed.

    "You didn''t behave like that to my mother, but no..."

    "I guess it''s because my mother suddenly pushed me. I handled it normally with advance notice."

    At that time, I was there at midday, so I just handled it like that, and Zhou Yi would have been able to handle it a little more kindly.

    "In the meantime, come in.... what that luggage"

    "I brought a lot of stuff. Well, after that, where''s Midday?

    "O"

    Briefly, if I returned it to the living room with my parents who had taken off their shoes, I would have looked at this one at midday, which seemed to be a little unusual - puffy.

    I can''t help but be surprised at midday.

    Shudo is so young that he doesn''t seem to be in his late thirties. He maintains the appearance of his son around thirty years ago.

    How many times have you thought it would be better to carry on the blood a little darker with a young, neat appearance that could be called a baby face?

    Unlike Zhou, he was often suspected of blood connections because he was a good young man (middle-aged in real life) with a soft face. They still look like older brothers if they walk side by side.

    "Midday, it''s been a long time"

    "It''s been a long time, not a month."

    "Long time no see in me."

    "It''s been a long time," he says of Shikoko, who rushes over at midday with a smile on her face and a full smile on her face, even though she lives there at midday.

    However, his gaze was directed towards Shu Dou in a puzzling way, and Shu Dou, who noticed that gaze, also stood next to Shikoko with a gentle grin.

    "Nice to meet you. My name is Shudo Fujimiya, my father of Zhou. Shibako told me about your vertebra. My son always takes care of me."

    "Nice to meet you. My name is Vertebral Midday. Thank you for your help, Zhou Kun."

    I greet you correctly in the middle of the day, in line with the beautifully bowed Shudo.

    Midday was probably worried about whether Shudo was the type of Shibako or not, but Shudo is a warm common sense person, so I want you to feel safe at midday.

    Shudo is the only person who can do Shibako''s stopper, and Shibako is also vulnerable to Shudo. There is also a reason for this.

    "Oh, don''t you have to be so modest? Anyway, Zhou won''t get sloppy."

    "I''m sorry you''re not sloppy."

    "Shibako, you don''t say that.... Zhou, I take care of her every day, so she''s working hard, right?

    "As much as I can."

    "Nice."

    She was worried that Zhou, her son, was working the middle of the day.

    I''m naturally going to be most careful at midday because I can''t even be in Zhou''s mood to let the boulder do the best I can.

    Shu Dou, who seems relieved by Zhou''s reply, once again gazes at the midday one.

    "... really, what can I thank you for. They''ve been cooking from day to day, and they seem to make it even for me to add..."

    "''Cause I''m always grateful, and I''m working as hard as I can at midday"

    "Yes.... Zhou-kun will use his out-of-the-box chi"

    He said, "Out of the way. Out of the way."

    "Because..."

    Seems like a lot of mess. You look at it in quite detail, and they say, I couldn''t argue with the fact that it''s a lot of mess, so if I get stuck in the words, Shudo is smiling softly.

    "We seem to be close. Above all. Zhou, don''t bother Mr. Vertebra too much."

    "... I know"

    "I also want Mr. Vertebra to make it clear to you if there''s anything wrong with the perimeter. This kid doesn''t seem to be being honest and out of line, so I think he''ll fix anything he doesn''t like soon."

    "... Zhou-kun is sweet, so I don''t know what I don''t like... that, only a little"

    "You do."

    "I don''t like it, I don''t like it."

    If, and at midday when I''m slightly embarrassed and trying to say it, I wanted to ask what I can''t say in such an embarrassing way...

    Shibako doesn''t know why, but she has a "ha-ha" in mind, and I''ve been looking at this one with a slight laugh, so I could only stare at what it is.

 42 42 Angels Vision

    "Go ahead."

    Although I am a guest even though I am a real parent, it is natural to entertain her, but Zhou left it to her because she did not give in when she said midday would serve tea.

    I don''t think the tea set and tea I brought at midday for my own drinks is going to help me in this place.

    Usually Zhou and his parents sat on the couch sitting down at midday, grinning calmly.

    "Oh, thank you, Midday. I''m so used to it."

    "Yes, sir"

    "You''re supposed to be circumferential, aren''t you?

    Perhaps when Zhou is brewed, it is likely to remove only the tannins of the tea, so I make it straight at midday, but Shibako has a slightly frightened face.

    "No, because I wanted to..."

    "Well, when you''re around, you have no choice but to set the temperature of the hot water right."

    Most of the time, I''m a little angry to be pointed out.

    However, I can''t argue with you, so if you keep your mouth shut for the most part, you can turn Shibako''s grin.

    "Speaking of which, Zhou, you started calling me names about you and Midday."

    Sudden pointers make Zhou and Midday strengthen their bodies.

    I didn''t realize it because I had called it natural, but when I met my mother before, Zhou hadn''t called midday by name, and I was calling Zhou everywhere at midday.

    Because it is now called nature without going anywhere, I will naturally consider it because it is about Shibako.

    "... nothing good"

    "I think it''s good. Friendliness is a good thing."

    Zhou felt his cheeks tingle and tremble as Shikoko watched this one with a smile and a truly bright smile, without daring to pursue it extra.

    Might as well have been made fun of yet. Shibako is definitely enjoying making up so-so friends in her head at times like this.

    "Shibako, I don''t tease you too much around"

    It''s just that Shudo is the one that stops it.

    "It''s Shibako''s bad habit. Don''t be too hard on me."

    "Yes, I''m sorry, but I can''t help it."

    Shibako hears so much about Shudo that as a son to be swung around.

    "But it''s still good stuff, hey, seeing my son get along with a cute girl"

    "Shibako''s bad habits don''t go wild, I''m whimpering."

    "Oh, Shudo will take care of it, won''t he?

    "If you''re conscious, you should fix it, but you can''t help but like Shibako."

    "Well... Shudo said"

    Though it''s good to have stopped, Zhou doesn''t hide his sigh because now his parents subtly create two worlds.

    Basically, Shu Dou is a common sense person, but he can unconsciously adore his wife, so sometimes he creates an air that doesn''t let others in.

    Fortunately, that''s something I only show in front of my family, and there''s no such blatant atmosphere outside, but maybe this is the house around me, so I was relaxed.

    Being friendly no matter how old you are is a good thing for a couple from my son, but I also want you to be the one who can show it off.

    I didn''t want to interrupt as a circumference when I did, so I gave up and sat in the chair I brought from the dining room and sighed deeply again.

    Even at midday, I sit back in the chair provided next to it and look around softly.

    "... your parents, you''re close"

    "Right. Well, it''s not like that out there, but it''s like that at home."

    "Really?"

    If you answer with a bitter smile, at midday you narrow your eyes and look at Shibako and Shudo.

    That look doesn''t look uncomfortable, but rather, it''s from when you see something blurry.

    It was such an eye, seeping with vision and envy, like seeing something honorable.

    I reached out unexpectedly for the midday appearance of watching with a pale grin to say the least...

    "Oh, Cho, what''s wrong?

    I immediately pulled my hand into the voice of Shibako, who seems to be back in the real world.

    "What''s the matter, man? We can''t stay because our mothers are in the world with us."

    "Oh, you envy me?

    "At all, I don''t envy this kind of thing either. That''s what I''m asking you to do."

    Apparently, he didn''t realize you were about to hold his hand at midday. Even at midday, you didn''t notice the same, you''re grinning bitterly at Zhou''s words.

    I don''t know why you reached out.

    I just... I don''t want to be alone that midday, that''s what I thought.

    It''s already back to its normal midday, so Zhou puts it back on its usual Buddha top surface so that it won''t be enlightened while slightly relieving.

    "So, were the mothers satisfied to see their son''s face?"

    "I was satisfied to see you at midday over Zhou..."

    "Hey."

    "It''s half a joke. It hasn''t served its purpose yet."

    "Purpose?"

    I knew it, I thought it was for New Year''s greeting and midday greeting, but Shibako still had other purposes.

    "Zhou Da hasn''t gone to Hatsumomo yet, has he?

    "I was going to go when people settled down."

    "Right? You haven''t even been there at midday, have you? What I heard in the message"

    "Yes."

    "I thought so. I brought my kimono."

    Apparently, Shibako wanted to go to Midday and Hatsumomo.

    He was smiling with a full face, and Zhou sighed not knowing how many times today, now that he knew why he had brought a lot of big baggage.

    Shibako is a lover of cute things, and she likes the very act of dressing people, so I guess she doesn''t want to miss these opportunities.

    Even as far as Zhou can remember, there were a few kimonos at home, so he brought them.

    "I dreamed of going to Hatsumomo in my daughter''s kimono... and I thought Midday would look good on her."

    "Your mother just wants to get dressed."

    That''s not true, is it? But it''s huge that you want to wear it at midday. "

    Shikoko is right to say confidently that something that looks great on her.

    Or it doesn''t look like you''ll be dressed well in the middle of the day.

    As far as Zhou can see, he has had several boyish and ladylike outfits, as well as girly outfits with plenty of frills and laces, all of which fit well. They don''t choose what to wear when it comes to beautiful girls.

    The Japanese costume will look great, although it is probably the same.

    The Fujimiya family is one son, so they can''t miss this chance as Shibako, who wanted to dress her daughter.

    "... well, if you say it''s good for midday, why don''t you put it on and go"

    "Why don''t you go around?"

    "No, I''m going out in the middle of the day and I''m in trouble for the school guys to find out."

    If it was just midday with my parents, I wouldn''t mind going to the first place, but my family would see me and I wouldn''t have a problem.

    The problem is if Zhou is added there.

    If a person of the same grade saw Zhou worshipping alongside midday because he was not pampered to see it, it could have been expected that the winter break would be a hell of a picture of the snort cry.

    I don''t want to go to the boulder until I take that risk.

    "Should I not sprinkle it?

    "Well, I guess so, but they usually find out... No, Mother, I don''t think so"

    "Heh heh, you''re bringing all kinds of stuff for times like this?

    "What time is it!?

    Kimono, kimono, prop, kimono. If you think there is a lot of luggage only, they brought more luggage to mess with the perimeter.

    "Shudo''s pretty excited too."

    "Father..."

    "It''s a corner opportunity, and I don''t think it''s a good idea. As far as I''m concerned, it''s the norm, and I''d like to come with you if I could."

    When they say that, there''s something hard to say no to.

    Shibako is offering to take care of Shudo''s family, and I feel bad about sticking it in.

    "But come on."

    "It''s okay, trust your mother. Because I''ll always make you a cool guy that doesn''t look like your original circumference!

    "You''re telling me I''m not cool."

    "Of course, it''s not cool because you look like Shudo, but the hair and the vibe are wild. Hey. I wonder if it''s shady."

    "Shut up."

    I am aware that I am wild myself, but I don''t want to be pointed out one by one because I like it and dress like this.

    "I can see it there when I''m ready, but if I go around it, it''s hard..."

    "Extra help."

    "No body.... Hey Midday, Midday would love to see your circumference neatly done, wouldn''t you?

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly he talks, and at midday he is visibly grated.

    I hope you don''t push too much in the middle of the day, but Shibako was not hesitant to press.

    "When Zhou wears it, I think Midday will review it. You look like this, and Zhou has a good face for it? I don''t have an honest personality, but I''m a gentleman who looks like Shudo, and I think it''s a really good property if it''s right."

    "Uh... right...?

    "Hatsumomo, don''t you want to go?

    "Well, that''s, uh, I''d like to go,"

    "Hey, don''t betray me."

    I wish I could have thought about it and rejected it in case I could, but midday I get a glimpse of the circle I''ve penetrated.

    "... if Zhou-kun doesn''t like it, fine"

    Shin, and Zhou stuck his breath all the time when his brow butt was lowered with a slightly discouraged voice.

    He seems to be hiding it, but he obviously looks sorry. It seems natural and leaky, not because it looks like this.

    I felt very guilty about shaking my long eyelashes gently and laying my eyes down.

    Shibako''s blameworthy gaze, such as "Midday made you sad," is sent by Shudo, such as "It''s faster to give up," and Zhou Hagu groans small.

    Doesn''t this make you seem like you''re bullying midday?

    "... I get it."

    I had to break it when they looked at me like that.

 43 43 Angels and Hatsumomo

    "Yes, that''s enough."

    Oh, not to the scattered Shibako. Otherwise, the hair messed with her face, she coordinated her outfit, and when she was finally released, she was plain tired.

    It was painful time as a circumference I''m not really interested in dressing, but if I checked in the mirror, there was a man who was so neat that he couldn''t compare to the usual circumference.

    Shibako chose a simple but less casual coordination: a dark grey chester coat with a white turtleneck and black slacks.

    They took care not to be lightly dressed because it was a celebratory New Year''s event, and they smell the formal atmosphere slightly.

    Zhou doesn''t like very colorful outfits either, so this calm outfit of monotony matched Zhou''s preferences as well.

    I also checked the hairstyle, but the slightly longer forehead was flushed aside by the iron, wax and Shiniko''s arm, and usually had eyes that tended to hide in the forehead.

    The impression is greatly brightened by the firm exposure of the eye area, but it creates a sophisticated atmosphere due not only to its successful volume throughout the hair.

    Zhou was not there when his mother or the tree was stunned by the smell, and there was a man in front of the mirror who felt refreshed like who he was.

    "I don''t know why you won''t be a nice, refreshing young man just for a moment."

    "Not a hobby"

    "Zhou, there are places like that, right? Well, my face is on top of the Buddha, so if I don''t laugh, it won''t freshen me up."

    The Buddha''s top surface is an extra favor, but it''s true, so I can''t deny it.

    "Well, I''m gonna go adjust for you at midday, so I''ll be waiting in the living room."

    Zhou was doing this whether in his own room or not, so he doesn''t know what it''s like at midday when he''s dressed at home once.

    She can wear it herself, so she will come home to wear it once at midday, but at the point that she can wear it, she asked about the height of the specs at midday.

    Drop off Shibako, who left the room first, and look at herself in the mirror again.

    I haven''t dressed like this in a long time, so it seems like I''m not myself.

    "... well, isn''t it bad"

    I don''t even feel blurred to line up next to midday, but it would have been many times more than my usual circumference.

    I shrugged a little bit about my forehead, which stopped glittering in my sight, and maybe this isn''t a bad idea once in a while.

    I waited with Shudo in the living room for dozens of minutes before the front door opened.

    I was not dissatisfied with the wait itself because I have heard that it takes a lot of effort and time to support women, but I am worried about whether Shibako has sexually harassed me at midday.

    I did it, and as much as I lifted my hips from the couch where I was sitting and looked at the front door, midday was quietly reaching the living room.

    The moment I see him at first sight at midday, I get stunned by accident.

    Usually, I don''t do Japanese costumes at midday, and I don''t get to see them. I thought you''d look great, but - I never thought you''d look so good.

    She trimmed the boulder with shakers because it was difficult to move in the crowd, but the small stripes with a light pink tone of plum pattern were so dressed that she thought midday might be the owner.

    I don''t usually wear pink at midday, but I also smell feminine in my elegance.

    Long hair with thin pigments is left with only one room of horizontal hair, and the rest is grouped together by kanzaki above. The bright white noodles and shaky decorations highlight the femininity and what a colour.

    There was also a slight application of makeup to enhance the original beauty, creating an atmosphere such as clear beauty without further ado.

    "What do you say? I think I made it cute inside. Midday was really worth decorating because the material was good."

    "Yeah, you look great."

    I lay my eyes slightly ashamed at midday to Shu Dou, who is praising me with a sarcastic smile. Even the trick is colorful, so it''s really scary to be a beauty.

    "Look, Zhou, you have to tell me what you think."

    "I think you look great"

    There was no way that I could praise Shibako before he had parents on the boulder, so I sent him a compliment without difficulty, but Shibako seemed very dissatisfied.

    "... that''s not the place to be?

    "Shut up."

    Though he has been wasted from Shibako, Zhou turns to him because he is not going to praise him any more in front of his parents.

    Shibako seemed frightened by such a circumference, but he seemed to miss it with one sigh if he knew Zhou''s character well.

    "Totally no more.... By the way, Midday, how''s it going? Zhou, if you do this, the atmosphere is completely different, right?

    "Yes. Not normally at all..."

    "You''d be hot in this outfit from time to time, you don''t. Really, I''m losing it. Wow."

    As for Zhou, it''s an extra favor, but Shibako seems genuinely sorry and sighs.

    "I''m disappointed in Zhou, who resembles Shudo in the corner but doesn''t try to take advantage of it. I don''t think so."

    "So-so Shibako. Zhou must be very old."

    "If you''re old enough, don''t you want to be hot?

    "I think Zhou is a good type to say one thing or the other. I guess the others are annoying."

    "Well."

    A follow-up should be igniting Shibako''s delusions.

    Sure, Zhou should only have one person rather than being liked by an unspecified number... or Shudo has taught me that and I actually think it would be better, but in this situation, doesn''t it sound like the person is saying it''s midday?

    Makes his cheeks cling to Shibako''s shimmering smile and turns away.

    I don''t know why this has to be evil pushed, but I''m also aware that it actually looks that way from other people.

    At least, midday is special for Zhou, to the extent that it can be said.

    It''s true...

    Steal a look at it so it doesn''t get noticed at midday, and sigh softly.

    (Well, if you say you like it, I like it)

    Preferred, I think.

    I just don''t think it''s the same thing to say about romantic feelings.

    "There''s nothing wrong with my mother. Don''t give me that crap. Let''s get the car ready."

    "I can''t get along. Hey... really. Let''s get the car ready, Shudo."

    "Right."

    Apparently, we have succeeded in distracting ourselves from the conversation, and we both move on to getting ready to go out.

    I left it up to my parents to see which shrine I was going to, and dropped off my parents'' backs as they headed out to the parking lot first.

    "... I need it in my bag, and I don''t need it to be ready like that, but what about midday?

    "Well, it''s in this bag."

    "Oh well."

    Suddenly we were alone, so while we remembered the slightest lack of accommodation, Zhou unplugged the extra electrical outlet from the window.

    I just turned off the living room lights and see midday again.

    Again, I think you don''t have to look closely at her. I couldn''t be praised for letting go much in front of my parents, but whoever sees it, the Japanese costume beauty midday is very eye care.

    "What''s wrong, Zhou-kun"

    "No, you look great," he said. I feel like a clear Japanese beauty. I think she''s cute. "

    I should have praised them the moment I saw them because I was learning that if a woman was stylish from Shudo, I should have praised them, but I was ashamed to praise them in front of my parents on the boulder.

    If I mouth my honest thoughts, the middle of the day makes me hang out for a big few times, then I slightly dye my cheeks and tie my lips together all the time.

    Zhou smiled small and bitterly, remembering that he had reacted like that before.

    "Oh, didn''t you like being complimented? Sorry."

    "Well, that''s not true.... Zhou-kun, for your sake."

    "For what?

    "... it''s nothing"

    Puppy, while I wondered what it was at midday when I turned that way, I gave up heavily because there was no sign of cracking my mouth, and I accompanied him to the front door at midday.

    The shoes that go are not wasted thinking about walking. They seem to be a Japanese style compromise with boots, but that was going to make them look adorable.

    At midday, when he managed to put on his boots while rocking Shiranaka''s ornament, he went outside first and gently approached the perimeter where he was supporting the door.

    Closer than I thought. Rarely is he approaching from midday and gently stretching his back.

    Give me your ear, do you mean, close the front door, lock it, and then bend your hips, gently approaching your ears as midday makes a ring in your mouth with your palms?

    "Zhou-kun"

    "Hmm?"

    "Um... cool, right?

    Whispering so small, Zhou pressed his forehead as he slid through the side and early into the elevator hall at midday, the door garlic as it was.

    "... that''s sloppy"

    In a whisper that was not just called retribution, the heart of the perimeter was engraving a heartbeat to strike an early bell.

    It took me a while to cool off my flaming cheeks at once because of midday, and it was the circumference where my parents would see me suspiciously waiting in the parking lot first.

 44 44 Take the hand of the angel.

    When Zhou Da arrived at the famous shrine in an area about an hour''s drive away from the area where he lived, people still seemed to be uninterrupted, although the number of people was considerably lower than when they saw it on TV.

    "Most people are down, but they''re still pretty much there."

    "Right."

    "Midday, make sure you don''t fall off. I think it''s easy for us to get together because we''re careful and we have smartphones, but still, we want to worship together."

    "Yes."

    Midday, dressed in kimonos, is the hardest time to move, and your feet are slow. Though shoes are boots, kimonos will walk slower than others as stride is limited.

    Though not enough to spark the crowd, it is still to the extent that it is easy for the shoulders to bump into each other, so I have to be careful with this one.

    "Well, shall we go"

    Shibako''s lead led the crowd to clear their hands and mouths toward the water shed first, but many people still have their gaze drawn to them at midday.

    There were not many people wearing kimonos, and the middle of the day when they had been wearing kimonos was not that prominent.

    Even a uniform with nothing to wear in the first place catches people''s attention. There is no way a clear Orthodox girl can be in Japanese costume and discreet.

    I gather my gaze because even the tricks that are cleansing my mouth are beautiful.

    "... what''s wrong?

    "Anything."

    Though I didn''t think it was funny, I wouldn''t talk about it, and Zhou follows his parents who walk forward with their hands and mouths cleansed just like his parents.

    I am walking along at midday at first, but it seems that the Japanese costume is still difficult to judge the hem without wearing it to normal, and because of the crowd it was slower than usual.

    "Midday, are you okay?"

    "Yes, that''s about it... hiccup"

    Zhou held him down with his arms as his shoulders were hitting other worshippers and he was falling apart.

    "You don''t look all right."

    "... excuse me"

    "Look, give me a hand"

    I''m letting you walk dressed like you''re unfamiliar with boulders, so there''s no way you don''t care.

    Reach for the little palms peeking through your sleeves and midday will look up at you.

    If I tried to pull my hand in to see if I could possibly dislike it, Zhou stared back at me without understanding the translation, as I rushed to lay my hands on top of each other and stared up at Zhou again.

    If you look at it, the middle of the day slips away from your gaze and grabs the palm of Zhou''s hand.

    What is it? It wasn''t long before I twisted my neck. I was about to get in the stream and get to the front of the coin box, so Zhou kept my little doubts in my chest, feeling the feel of the connected hand for sure.

    "I''ve been hoping for quite a while, what have I been hoping for"

    I''ll ask him at midday, where he was quietly praying, a little away from the line after his worship.

    In the middle of the day, when I worshipped with such beautiful things as a sample, my eyes were closed about twice as close as Zhou''s and my hands were together. I was distracted by the elegance of the thank-you that followed, but I remembered and heard that she was making some wishes.

    "Is it a disease-free breath disaster?"

    "Wow, the easy one"

    Speaking of midday, it seems midday.

    I was wondering what I wished for because I didn''t really have appetite, financial appetite, honor, etc., so should I say that I clapped it out with something that was within the scope of my expectations?

    "And."

    "And?"

    "... I hope you have a peaceful day,"

    Again, this was a midday wish.

    A midday that doesn''t like stimulation or change very much is something that seems to wish for, and it would be a unique wish for a midday that prefers peace and tranquility.

    "If my mother were here, it wouldn''t be calm."

    "That''s what you can enjoy."

    Though I thought it was something like that... I don''t pinch my mouth because I seem to enjoy myself, I take a soft looking midday hand.

    I haven''t completely gotten out of the crowd yet, and I''m having trouble getting rolled over by the time I get to my parents, who finish their visit first and wait a little further away.

    I held hands in that sense, but in the middle of the day I blinked small, lowered my eyes just a little shy, and then shook Zhou''s hand back.

    "Both of you, over here."

    Shibako''s voice is bright, hazy and easy to understand.

    If the two of us head to our parents as prompted, Shibako will look at us with her eyes round and then smile with her hands on her mouth.

    "Oh."

    "What the fuck?"

    "You''re holding hands naturally," he said.

    I realize even more now that holding hands in front of Shibako is a defect.

    Isn''t this like saying that midday is special for Zhou? I''m not kidding that Shibako always makes me laugh slightly when she looks at me.

    "... to keep you out of it. And kimonos make it easy to fall."

    "Right. It''s hard to walk when it''s a kimono, and I should escort you. I''ll be Shibako, too."

    Shudo understands, so he doesn''t feel uncomfortable taking his midday hand. In the same way, he is holding Shibako''s hand.

    I wouldn''t struggle to reach out and connect smarter than my father did like that, but I also thought it was impossible because of my personality, so I was grateful that midday honestly held hands.

    While I was relieved that Shibako''s consciousness had shifted to Shudo''s, I gently tried to get my hands off him, and he wouldn''t lose his strength from his midday hand.

    Kew, I know you''re not willing to let go with modesty, so I don''t hear back from you whispering about what''s going on. It''s just that the fine fingers are capturing the perimeter.

    "Midday, Midday, I''m going to buy you a warm drink, do you want a pee or a sweet drink?

    "Well, pee on me, please"

    Shibako blocked me from asking, lost the time to let go, and held my luxurious hand as it was.

    "What do you do?

    "... then it''s me sweet wine"

    "Yes, sir."

    However, if I didn''t hate midday, fine, I swallowed it to suppress the faint intentions that had happened in my chest, conveying hope to Shibako and re-shaking my midday hand.

    Shibako, who came back from the store after losing so much, handed me the items he had ordered, so I couldn''t help but let go of this on the boulder and took a breather once.

    My parents are laughing peacefully at each other drinking sweet wine together.

    It''s not so much the world of the two of us, so I didn''t even want to speak up, so I put my mouth on the sweet drink that Zhou was also given.

    It is so nutritious that it is said to be a drinkable infusion, but the sweetness and richness of the rice is a relieved flavor, spilling a mixed exhalation of admiration and relief.

    I also wanted to throw away the pee, but I still felt like choosing this one because of the New Year, but I was personally correct.

    When I look at midday, I drink a little pee in a paper cup with a gentle face.

    "Is the pee good?

    It''s delicious.

    "Take a bite."

    "Go ahead, can I have one too"

    "Mmm."

    Because it is a corner, I decided to exchange it for a bite, so I swapped the cup and put my mouth on it in shades such as thickened beans.

    The sweet and intense flavour still spreads when it is included in the mouth with the unique aroma of soft drifting beans. I guess the reason why it seems so sweet is because Zhou is not very sweet.

    Midday seems to like sweet things a lot, so maybe it''s just fine.

    "Yummy."

    He also liked the sweet wine at midday, with a faintly lowered eyeball grin.

    "... Natural. Really."

    Shibako, who was watching the two of them, spilled it small.

    "What is it?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it....... glad it''s cold today wow"

    "You should be warm."

    "You two may be, but we... hey?

    When Shibako asks Shudo, who was watching as well, to agree, Shudo smiles calmly... subtly a bitter mixture of smiles, but smiles softly and returns "Right."

    I looked at this one. I looked at the circumference strangely warm and uncomfortably shaking my shoulders at midday.

 45 45 Angelic Mixed Air

    "Midday, you''re a good cook"

    When I came back from Hatsumomo and took a little rest, it was already evening, and at midday I changed and started preparing dinner as usual... Shifuko stayed overnight at Zhou''s house in the kitchen to observe the hands.

    She was tired and had originally planned to stay overnight because this is her home, which takes a few hours to drive. I wanted the landlord''s permission, but the original landlord is Shudo, so I can''t complain.

    Fortunately, we have one extra pair of futons at a time just in case of visitors, so I guess we''ll both use them. Even my parents sleep with me, so it''s not much different.

    "Thank you"

    "Really, you''re a high school girl, but you''re good. I couldn''t have done this when I was in high school. Wow."

    "Mother, you can''t do it more than midday."

    "Did I say something?"

    "Nothing."

    A one-tone lowered voice flew out of the kitchen, so Zhou left his body on the back of the couch pretending not to know.

    Shudo, who is relaxing next door, has been embarrassed to say, "I don''t really bully Shibako," but this is the one who is usually bullied and involved, so this much vengeance would be acceptable.

    Though I heard a "I''m going to be rude" from the kitchen in the vicinity of passing through strangers, I''m immediately speaking in a bright voice at midday.

    Shibako talked to me at midday and returned it without confusion. Seems to be accustomed to Shibako''s momentum and personality, with a calm look on his face.

    Zhou sighed softly relieved watching the two cook as they seemed friendly in the distance.

    "Shibako likes you a lot about Mr. Shibako."

    Shu Dou, who was similarly looking at their backs, is about to smile.

    "Well, she''s smart, she''s cute, she''s got a good personality, so you could have expected her to like it."

    "What about Zhou?"

    "... nothing, I think he''s usually a good one, and he thinks he''s cute"

    "Right."

    I thought it was a trivial check, but I guess it''s a pure interest because I''m the type who doesn''t really pry due to Shudo''s personality.

    No further recourse to Zhou''s response.

    "I look forward to the dishes Zhou wants to eat every day."

    "I guarantee the flavour. Unless your mother does something extra."

    "You don''t have to worry, Shibako wants to eat Vertebra''s cooking, so it''s only enough to help."

    "I hope so."

    Shibako is not a bad cook, but she often flavors a lot of things that are different from delicate flavors like midday.

    Delicate flavoring is in charge of Shu Dou, and Shibako prioritizes quantity and ease.

    Of course, that''s close to normal if you''re a housewife with a son who eats a platter, but Zhou''s preference is the calculated exhausted flavor made at midday, and he didn''t like to be compromised by the charm of midday cooking.

    Fortunately, Shibako also kept it for midday help, so she exhaled softly and looked at the cooking landscape for both of us.

    "Yeah, it''s delicious."

    "Thank you"

    It was impossible to surround a four-person table at a dining table that was usually used by the two of us on a boulder, so it was dinner after taking out a large folding desk that had fallen into a nado.

    At midday, relieved by Shudo''s honest sentiments, he is a little out of strength from his body.

    Unless it was a cooking practice, he never had to feed the handicrafts other than Zhou, and he seemed a little nervous... but he also finally got a strong grin on Shu Dou''s soft grin.

    "It''s delicious. You don''t seem to have a problem living alone or getting married."

    Though my cheeks tightened on Shibako, who squeaks and squeaks as she looks at this one, I soak up miso soup by keeping my expression on.

    The delicious flavour of the stock has become familiar.

    I''m totally used to the midday flavoring and I don''t really want to eat anything other than midday dishes would be a difficulty when eating hand cooking every day.

    "Zhou, how do you feel?

    "Of course it''s delicious. Thanks for everything."

    I was also going to say that Shibako couldn''t ask for it, but it would sound like the wind that made me rush.

    I haven''t forgotten to tell her that it''s delicious every day if we''re alone, but I kept her from doing so because my parents are here. Although it turned out to be a failure.

    I praised him this time, as usual, but at midday he replied with a small voice, "... yes", whilst he seemed uncomfortable.

    Slightly cheeks contain Zhu, probably because his parents are there.

    If the three of you praised me for standing on my feet, it must have lit up somewhat even at midday when I was used to being told what I thought.

    "You''re so cute, Midday."

    "Shibako, I don''t tease you very much"

    "I''m not making fun of you. Really, I just thought you were a rare, pure good boy right now?

    "Well, that''s not true..."

    "Well, there is. Pure or pure."

    "Zhou-kun!?

    Pure, that''s not wrong. I blushed just because I saw a man who didn''t look very good in the front of his shirt, so I could say pure and obscene.

    "Oh, what happened while we didn''t know?

    "Nothing."

    "Nothing."

    Even at midday a voice of denial flew in.

    Purity and purity are not disparaging, but I hate to be told so much. I strongly deny midday, so Zhou won''t say anything more.

    "Well, I think Zhou can do whatever he wants if he never hurts Mr. Vertebra. That''s enough teasing, Zhou."

    "I know, I know."

    "... look, you''re making fun of me"

    "I meant purity"

    At midday, when I was next door, I was slapped in the leg under my desk.

    I blush my cheeks and glance slightly at this one, so if I say "I''m sorry," I get a nagging look on my end. The trick was strangely adorable and Zhou grinned to avoid getting angry at midday.

    "... I don''t know, they''re showing us what we''re showing you."

    "I wonder if that''s okay. Zhou always has a soft expression."

    "I''m sorry. Let me make it for my mothers."

    After dinner I had been laughing for about two hours, and it was open. Even so, my parents sleep in the living room, so it will only be midday when I return home.

    My parents have me taking a bath first, so one of Zhou went out to send her. I don''t need to drop you off, but I also want to apologize for the impotence of Shibako and the others that happened today.

    "No, it''s fine. It was fun."

    "Right."

    I was fortunate that I didn''t look offended.

    Instead, maybe it seemed like fun.

    "... and..."

    "And?"

    "... a little, a little mixed up, so I get it"

    It was a grin accompanied somewhere by loneliness that came to mind at midday when he uttered a grunt similar to exhalation with a fine voice.

    Such a grinning smile that if the wind blows, it''s going to be erased. I can now see a faint mix of aspirations in her eyes, probably because Zhou has been guessing about her home environment.

    I kind of couldn''t leave her alone, and Zhou couldn''t stop putting his palms on her head and deliberately stroking her with a little messy motion.

    I don''t have a reluctant look on my face, I just look up at the perimeter like I''m surprised.

    "What is it?"

    "Nothing."

    "It''s nothing else...... I''m losing my hair"

    "You''re gonna take a bath anyway."

    "That''s true, though."

    "... couldn''t you?

    "No, I can''t, but I can''t. ˇ­ at least say it beforehand"

    "Touched."

    "It''s an ex-post report."

    "Sorry."

    You wouldn''t hesitate to let me touch you if I told you earlier, but I swallowed it, and honestly apologized, and at midday I sighed a little.

    "Absolutely... it''s fine because it''s me, but the truth is, it''s not good for a girl to stroke her head lightly"

    "No, you''re the only one..."

    We know that only people who are basically close to each other can touch parts of the opposite sex''s body. There''s no way I can easily skin like a yang ca.

    For once, Zhou thinks he is going into a classification that is close to midday, so he touches it while confirming that he does not hate midday, but he does not intend to do anything other than midday.

    In the first place, I don''t even want to touch it. It is about the time when I will punish the thousand-year-old, who made a fine prank.

    If you add that there is no other way to touch it, you will grow up at midday without shaking off the palm you put on your head.

    "... I think I''m watching, but Zhou-kun looks just like Shudo. I haven''t known him in a while, and I can tell."

    "Where is it? You don''t look anything like that."

    "... it looks just like that, really"

    Now she stroked her head again, a little upset at midday when she spilled a big sigh, but she didn''t dislike it.

    (... so much alike?

    Sure, if you line up next door, you''ll be mistaken by your age away brothers, but Zhou and Shu Dou have the opposite atmosphere.

    Neither does his personality, not to say the opposite, definitely resemble it.

    And what does that mean?

    A few questions come to mind, but at midday I am not going to say anything more, my eyes are narrowed and surrounded, but they remain.

    I stroked him thoroughly and then let go of his hand, and at midday he looked up at the perimeter and wandered subtly as if he had returned to me hah.

    "What, you wanted some more?

    If you ask the teasing mix, I''ve got an objection by the blushing face at midday, "Don''t tease me," so let''s not do this around here.

    Apparently, I''m in a bad mood, and I open my home door without hiding my disgruntled face and let myself slip inside.

    I guess I did a little too much, and while I regretted it, midday peeks this way through the gap in the door.

    "... Zhou-kun"

    "What the fuck?"

    "... Zhou-kun''s, silly"

    He spun words that sounded as if they were obstinate with pale, reddish-colored cheeks, then slightly sweet, and closed the door.

    (... which is stupid)

    Midday made my heart jump suddenly, didn''t it?

    Sighing softly, Zhou exhaled his breath feeling whiter than usual, also hitting the corridor wall to cool off his body with heat for a while.

 46 46 Angels and the New Semester

    Although the new semester had begun, nothing had changed.

    We all seem to have had a winter break of thought, but there is no reason for it to change like the beginning of the summer vacation. Someone made an image change that never changed.

    Shadows shadowed the perimeter, which was quietly seated overlooking classes that were somewhat noisier than the bustle of the usual class.

    "Hey Zhou, you look good."

    Thanks to you.

    The tree came to the class after Zhou, but the tree has not changed.

    I haven''t seen him since Christmas, but he''s the same light-hearted grin.

    "What do you say, you had a good end of the year?

    "... well, quite so"

    "What the hell? Tell me. Did you make any progress or anything?

    "Progress is you... it''s not like that, there was nothing"

    It wasn''t really nothing, but we weren''t serious about each other, but we stayed at midday, and there''s no way we could say that.

    It''s not hard to imagine being passed down to a thousand years old and two people coming in to tease and tease each other.

    Other than that, my parents came and went to the first place, so it would be a range to say nothing.

    "... hmm?

    It''s nothing.

    "Well, that''s fine."

    Although I learned to be slightly irritated by the grin I tried to do, I let it flush because it''s just a pain in the ass to get into.

    I looked around the class to talk about something to distract me, but nothing unusual happened.

    It''s the same with a girl by the door for the prince of the school year. He''s surrounded. He looks slightly troubled, or the boys around him seem plain jealous, the same.

    "You''re the same, that"

    "Well, that''s the usual sight."

    Zhou and the tree she held with other personnel and who were not interested in other women were moving their gaze around to see if anything else had changed while smiling bitterly at the popularity of the side of the gate.

    "Speaking of which, Mr. Vertebra, I thought you might have a boyfriend."

    Zhou stretched his body when he heard several girls solidifying and talking.

    "Oh, Lisa said it, didn''t she? When I went to Hatsumomo, I saw him holding hands with the boy."

    "I said it. I said it. Mr. Vertebra, there was no sign of anyone, but I wonder if it was because he had a boyfriend."

    "He was a pretty cool guy, but he said he''d never seen it at school. I thought you were from another school."

    I felt like I had no heart or my gaze all over the class was toward the girls I was talking to. Even by that gate, I feel like I''m turning my gaze to them and distracting myself from the conversation.

    Only the gaze of the tree is this way.

    "Hey, Cho."

    "I don''t."

    "I haven''t said anything yet"

    "Doesn''t matter"

    "On your left."

    The tree grinned bitterly at the circumference, then lifted the forehead of the circumference slightly.

    "Well, you look good."

    "It just seems like you''re making fun of me."

    The tree is in good shape, but it enters the good-looking classification of what makes you feel slightly light-hearted.

    It sounds disgusting when the handsome guy tells me he has a reasonably good face.

    As for the circumference where I realize that my appearance is quite good but not as good-looking as they say, I don''t want to bother to hear the evaluation of my face.

    If I frown as I paid for his hand touching my forehead all the time, the tree''s bitter smile would arrive.

    "That''s what you are."

    "Ugh."

    "Well, if you say so."

    The tree laughed without anger around her as she remained unassuming.

    "You''ve been rumored at school."

    After dinner, if I spilled it while facing each other about the dining table seats, he made his expression strong as he understood what midday also meant.

    The most troubling part would be midday.

    As far as the rumors go, they don''t think they''re Zhou, but if they suddenly pry around about whether they have a boyfriend or something like that, they''ll get tired. That''s why I''ve been subtly clumsy since I came to Zhou''s house today, and I guess my steps were heavy.

    "... I don''t think Zhou Kun is a good idea, but it''s very difficult to misunderstand."

    "You''re going to be my boyfriend as long as I''ve been holding hands."

    "I don''t know. For now, I denied exactly that I was an acquaintance. All you have to do is wait for the rumors to subside."

    "Well, I guess I''ll have to."

    It''s pathetic that Boulder misunderstands me as his boyfriend, so I want him to converge on rumors as soon as he can. It''s going to be stressful for someone else to keep asking me if that''s my boyfriend all the time.

    Even as Zhou, whenever I hear rumors, I feel sorry and embarrassed and restless, so I want you to just forget about it.

    Ha, it was Zhou with a sigh, but he''s just laying his eyes down softly at midday.

    "... did you look so, like a lover"

    "I don''t know. If you look at it from me, it can''t be my midday boyfriend or anything. I''d choose a more capable handsome man, and even if he''s in line, I think he''s more acquainted than his boyfriend."

    "It''s not your time."

    "Huh?"

    When I stared back at midday unexpectedly with a stronger voice than I thought, midday had a slightly... angry, clairvoyant look, rather than a distressed expression from earlier.

    "Zhou Kun has a low self-esteem, but that''s not true. I think Zhou-kun is a well made man. Kind, caring, gentleman, that, very personable, I think.... When it''s fashionable, I think it''s amazing, cool, and"

    Zhou also becomes naturally red in the cheeks, as the praise continues to sound suspicious as to whether she is praising herself.

    Sometimes I didn''t think you were getting that much thought in the middle of the day, and it illuminates me as a complimented side because it''s something I''m too serious about.

    He''s shy of the words he''s gradually saying at midday, and he''s hesitant to follow from the middle of the day.

    Still, I look into Zhou''s eyes to tell him the truth, so I was extra embarrassed.

    "Oh well... thank you"

    "... so, um... don''t be so despised"

    "Ooh..."

    When you get praised from the front that far, you can''t deny that it''s different. An air that doesn''t even allow humility.

    As the pale, cheek-dyed midday leaned down and shivered into embarrassment, Zhou roared small, not knowing where to do the creeps and shame that rose around him.

    "... that,... I''m going to wash the dishes"

    "Yes, sir"

    In the meantime, what Zhou was able to do was to mislead the scene and run away.

    You can call it a tactical retreat. Keeping trembling in her shame in her sight was very bad for her heart.

    Sooo, ha, while I took a deep breath and then got up and put the dishes together and carried them to the sink, I was sinking into the couch in the living room at midday to bury my face in the cushion. She seemed bored with the praise she was unfamiliar with.

    To that appearance, Zhou smallly spilled, "I wish I hadn''t told you if you were such an embarrassment," but I feel like my chest has only lightened a little in the midday words.

    It must have appeased me a lot to be affirmed.

    Even as I became aware of that, I was still embarrassed by the embarrassment, so it was the circumference of washing dishes with cold water even though it was winter.

 47 47 Angels and Friends

    "Hey, Cho, Angel, can I borrow you?

    It was after dinner that I got a call from a thousand years old.

    I usually communicate with them via an app message, but I don''t know why, but they call me, and they ask me about midday, so I don''t know what it means.

    It''s not Zhou''s when he tells me I can borrow it, and if I''m going to get some time, I should ask him in person.

    "Don''t ask me. Ask the vertebrae."

    "Are you next to me now?

    "... I''m here."

    Tomorrow after school? Ask me. ''

    "Listen to yourself."

    I thought you didn''t hear the contact details, but at Christmas, you worked so hard to get a thousand years old at midday that you didn''t have time for that.

    So, I guess I made contact with a perimeter that I knew my contact details for sure and was on my side frequently.

    I understand the thoughts of a thousand years old, but I''d like to say that this is not a biographical pigeon.

    In the meantime, it would be better to talk to him in person, so I hand him over at midday, which is making him wonder next door, and tell him, "Thousand Years Needs to Talk," and deposit my body on the back of the couch.

    Midday seemed puzzling, but I was honestly taking it and putting my smartphone in my ear.

    "I replaced your call.... Uh, tomorrow? Yes, I don''t have any particular plans..."

    He''s probably being pushed by a thousand year old bullet talk, and laughs bitterly as he sees midday in trouble.

    There are no signs of dislike. I''m just surprised at the abrupt offer, and I wonder what''s going on, something like that.

    I''m gonna take a good look at this one, so I''m gonna say, "I''ll leave it to your discretion. He wants to play with you, not me," I''ll just give it back.

    Once in a while, they play with friends at midday, but they prioritize returning in just a few hours to prepare meals.

    Sometimes I thought she should take a breath or something. Aside from whether a thousand year old push will catch your breath.

    "Yes.... Well, then I''m going to accept your invitation..."

    You made up your mind about Zhou''s word, telling that to the thousand years over the phone, "Yay! The voice was also heard here and the midday was reflexively keeping the smartphone out of my ear.

    The tension was too high, and I laughed, and my gaze was in line at midday.

    She also had a small grin that seemed troubled, then slightly relieved and joyful.

    Where my voice has subsided, I am again turning my ear to my smartphone and resuming the conversation.

    The way it looked smiled, so Zhou smiled small and watched over her.

    "Thank you. I''ll pay you back."

    I was politely returned my smartphone when I hung up.

    Apparently, the story has come together, and he''s going somewhere tomorrow with a thousand years old.

    "It was sudden. Thousands of years old."

    "Well, you surprised me."

    "It''s not a bad one. Just a little forceful."

    Though I feel a little out of place, I praised Mild. I''m never a bad kid, but I''m just a little pushy.

    I''m bitterly laughing at the fact that I know that at midday, but I don''t like it, so I''m glad. It''s a little sad, albeit common, that I don''t feel comfortable with the girlfriend of a man who might say he''s my best friend.

    "Don''t worry about me tomorrow. Have fun."

    "Yes."

    "... oh yeah"

    "Yes?"

    I hope you enjoy it, but there was one thing I had to keep in mind.

    "If you get sexually harassed, don''t hesitate to hit me. He''s cute like our mother, because he likes beautiful things, and he even wants to touch beautiful people like you."

    I stopped it last time, but I really like cute things a thousand years old.

    I relied on that wisdom eye for my midday birthday, but I am slightly anxious to leave you alone with midday.

    At midday, it''s a girl with a beautiful face. It''s cute and beautiful enough to attract attention just by walking around town.

    I want you to pay attention to Napa, but you also need attention from the hands of a thousand-year-old demon.

    "Well, I don''t think I''d do it if I didn''t like it, but I''ll stick with it on track that it''s a halfway rejection, so be careful... what''s wrong with that?"

    "... nothing"

    I caught my neck because I could see my lips closed all at once, but at midday I looked away quietly without saying anything to my mouth about what I thought.

    On the day that midday was to play with a thousand years old, Zhou also had a quiet time a while back home just now.

    I''m on my side for midday these days, so the time for one of these is about a holiday.

    It was also sweet when midday offered to make me lunch, so I spent less time alone.

    Of course, I don''t hate that...... I even remember the comfort, but sometimes this was a good thing for a single space.

    Just a little bit, but I feel cold next door.

    (I''m totally used to it at midday.)

    It feels normal to be here already, but it''s only been a few months since I''ve actually become involved.

    Yet I guess it went well with the extra distance I feel like I''ve spent years with you.

    The feeling of distance, such as the degree of taste of the same air without undue interference, was pleasant around the area.

    Trouble is, I don''t think I want to let go.

    It''s simple as I am.

    There is no fever to say it''s a clear favor, it''s too exclusive to say it''s just a neighbor and friend.

    I have more favors than friends, and then as a paedophile, it''s only a small light fire yet. Aware of it, I feel an indescribable itch.

    Tilt the balance of favor any further at midday and you probably can''t go back.

    So Zhou puts a slightly lit heat in his chest and covers it up.

    Where I was favored, midday would just be troublesome.

    She''s been quite fond of me with her, but I don''t think it''s the first thing that comes from romantic emotions. More than that, is it possible to like such a care-giving man?

    She affirmed herself, but I still don''t think it''s the first time she likes me, so pointing at something with different directions just makes it irrelevant.

    Zhou looks softly at the window, holding back his emotions in his chest.

    It''s winter, so the sun goes down early, and the sky is completely down with a dark book.

    It''s only after eighteen o''clock, but sensibly it could be called night.

    Thousands of years old, so I wouldn''t be the first to walk late at night, but I''d still be somewhat anxious to let two high school girls walk in this darkness.

    "When will it end?

    If I sent a message to the thousand-year-old, who has the smartphone without letting go of her skin, she immediately replied, "I''ll be seeing you soon."

    Thousands of years old weren''t going to play long after school, so I was relieved to hear more about when I was going to be at the station, and Zhou got up off the couch and headed to the washroom.

    (You still have the wax the other day)

    I didn''t really feel like it, but I can''t help it if I''m going to meet you at midday and outside.

    Basically, I don''t want to do it myself, but my parents beat me all the way in. I would be able to reproduce about my hair back then.

    If you look in the mirror, you see yourself looking like the usual root darkness.

    Zhou took the wax in his hand in order to change its wild and unspoilt self with his own hands.

 48 48 Welcome of the Angel

    In this season, which can be described as the middle of winter, the temperature is also low on nights when the sun stops shining.

    Considering the cold surface and decorative properties, I pair a light grey sweater with a navy peacoat and black skinny with back bristles, but it''s still plain cold, so how cold is the middle of the day on the coat in my uniform?

    Though wearing thick tights in the winter at midday, skirts that are high school girls and long enough not to violate school rules or be nasty seem very cold to watch. Makes me want to put my jersey on downstairs.

    Occasionally, different high school girls also shake short skirts in vain, so the high school girls'' efforts against beauty are appalling, he deplored.

    With that in mind, I head to the nearest station early as I nod my licence to the muffler I got from midday.

    Apparently he went out to a large commercial establishment and used a train. My home is within walking distance of the nearest station and according to the millennial information, the train should arrive soon, so it will fit just in time.

    I won''t go until it breaks, although my hair set in the wind will shake lightly if I walk.

    It''s a hundred million bucks because if it gets messy, we have to fix it to a boulder. Humans who are fashionable from day to day are respectful.

    When I walk silently thinking about that, I see the station.

    You should show up at this entrance and exit by thinking in the direction of the apartment, so if you wait near the entrance and exit, you will surely meet at midday.

    Depositing her back on the entrance and exit walls, waiting for midday as she checked the time, the less flax straight hair girl she was used to seeing came out of the station.

    "Midday."

    When I spoke, I looked back without warning because it was a voice I was used to hearing - and solidified into the moment I would have put the circumference in my sight.

    "Uh... yes? Hey, why?"

    I wonder why that is this outfit.

    The fact that he was picking me up was probably passed down from a thousand years old, but he didn''t expect me to come in the way I''ve been since the beginning.

    On boulders, Zhou doesn''t want to keep his usual hairstyle in his usual proper outfit either.

    If you are seen around and have a mysterious man and a circumference tied with equals, and you walk next to midday, you will be lightened until midday if you don''t dress up quite that well.

    Although it is for disguise purposes, it should still be worn to the extent that it is arranged next to midday.

    "Did you think you couldn''t do it yourself? You''re not picking me up in boulders on a regular basis."

    "... yes"

    "Doesn''t it look good on you? I checked it in the mirror for once, but it''s weird."

    I don''t think it''s strange because the hairstyle is not so different from the first one the other day due to the normally easy combination, but maybe I can''t try it from a person with excellent aesthetic taste.

    Occasionally, I felt a slight glance, possibly strange.

    I was a little shocked that I dressed up pretty well but it was dull, but I was relieved that midday shook my head in a hurry and affirmed "it looks great".

    "That''s fine. Look, it''s winter, and the sun will be down soon. It''s not safe to go home alone."

    "... well, I know that,"

    "Or didn''t you like being picked up? If you don''t like walking in line, you can follow me back. I''m gonna walk a little bit forward."

    "I didn''t say I didn''t like it. Um... thank you, sir."

    "Mmm."

    Don''t worry, they don''t seem to be reluctant. If you give them your hand out of your pocket, they will lay it over you.

    From the cold, it conveyed a feeling that was much more limp than expected.

    "Stuff. What happened to the gloves?"

    "I was washing today. What''s wrong with Zhou Kun?"

    ''Cause I''ve been sticking my hand in my pocket.

    I can''t really tell you what a great thing it looks like because I''ve come this far in a way that I don''t want you to imitate what you''ve done with it in your pocket.

    I didn''t say anything more, I just shook it to wrap my luxurious hands that got cold.

    Midday hands are really fine, delicate and unreliable.

    I can easily cover it with circumferential hands.

    "... warm"

    I shrugged small and narrowed my eyes to heh as I laughed at midday.

    Though my heart suddenly bounced on that innocent look, I just need to be aware of the hand I held without putting it on the surface.

    I grabbed her hand. Then she went out with a thousand years old and bought some kind of bag and bag from her subtle midday hand. I took it all the way out and walked straight out.

    I said, "What is it?" because they looked up.

    Though I looked around at midday, my gaze eventually fell on it.

    Is the slight red ears and cheeks due to the cold or too much gaze?

    "Look, we''re going home. You want to stop by the convenience store on the way? It''s not so good this season."

    "... I like you"

    "You like sweet. You.... What about dinner?

    "We have seasoned eggs, chashu and memma, so it''s ramen."

    "Ramen is also a B in the cold."

    "Right."

    I didn''t know because I hadn''t peeked into the fridge, but apparently I had it ready.

    Soup and noodles on boulders would be commercially available, but the ingredients are well made by hand, and if you imagine thick char shoo and well-flavoured, dyed, semi-ripe eggs, your throat will sound unexpected.

    I''m sure it''ll stain your cold body.

    "... can you eat it after you eat it"

    "Then do you want half of it? Then you''re in."

    "... Yes"

    Zhou also put a little effort into the palm of his grip, laughing small, as he was given a pale scuff back to the suggestion.

    "Mr. Vertebra, I''ve been seen walking with the man again."

    The next day, Zhou turned to the tree to find out what to do with fuel and so on.

 49 49 Angels and Friends Concerns

    In February, the midday "Mysterious Man, Boyfriend Doubt" has finally shown its fit as well.

    Since then, Zhou has never met outside at midday, because it would be huge. Though I inadvertently threw down fuel when I picked him up, without the tone sharp as it was, I reached a single fire suppression.

    Still, the perception of "a man who is not a lover but is pretty close to midday" seemed to have taken root, as did the factual and groundless rumors that midday was thinking of the man... who seemed to have denied it with a smile that made him smile and did not allow him to pursue it, and he managed to fit in there too.

    I guess I didn''t like it as much as I did because I heard "I felt intimidated not to say yes or no" from a thousand years old who had apparently witnessed how it was going in the hallway.

    Well, naturally, there''s something slightly sad about emotion when it''s denied at all costs. I just didn''t think I had a choice.

    On the other hand, if you''re just feeling familiar without romantic emotion, but you''re pushed evil, then you''ll also want to be angry.

    As for Zhou, I had to laugh bitterly.

    "Speaking of February?

    "End-of-school examination"

    "Hey, why would a Boys High School student in Hua be such a snug idea?

    Thousands of years old who came to Zhou''s house after school, or pushed him, did not hide their flaws in Zhou''s reply.

    I''ve done something about having a consultation, but I don''t even feel like I''m here to play midday because of my mind.

    By the way, I brew tea in the kitchen at midday, so there are only Zhou and Thousand Years Old in the living room.

    "I don''t know if boys in high school have a hua, but I think it would be a natural idea for a student..."

    "If you''re a young boy in high school, you''d say Valentine, wouldn''t you?

    "I''m not young, so I don''t know."

    "Once again..."

    I know the rumors are untrue, but I will look at them sooner rather than later, so I will stare at Zhou once.

    Still, I can''t stop laughing a thousand years old, so I just have to give up now.

    "So, what do you call consultation?

    Thousands of years old came all the way to Zhou''s house, except for the trees, and there was a consultation between Zhou and midday.

    "Mmm. I''ll give you some chocolate. What can I do? When I was in middle school, I usually melted it down and gave it to her to solidify, but I knew I was in high school and I wanted to make it more stylish."

    "That''s enough for a vertebral opinion."

    I have to answer that I don''t know what to do with chocolate when I''m told I can''t cook. Enough to answer the tree''s preferences with precision, but you know that because a thousand years old has a longer relationship with something like that.

    "I also ask Mahiru, because Zhou is also a man. Thought I''d get a man''s opinion."

    "Not at all. He''s a beautiful man."

    "I think a man would give a hand when he was alone with a girl."

    "Um. We don''t even have that kind of relationship in the first place."

    "Zhou is a good place to grow up."

    He was credited with good sense, but Zhou thinks it''s a normal idea.

    Sure, a man can extend to acts with a woman he doesn''t even like, but if he can, he''s different again. It can''t be forced, either.

    If you say you don''t know those desires for midday, you lie. I thought that if there were attractive women on the outside and on the inside, there was naturally no alternative to springing up some man-specific desires.

    Still, let''s do something, what a stupid idea doesn''t come to mind first.

    At midday, I don''t want to make you cry, I don''t want you to hate me, I want to take care of you - because that''s the kind of emotion that comes first.

    And then it''s declared that if you do something, it will hit you hard, both socially and steeply, but it''s not stupid enough to hand it off with greed on the spot. Perhaps she does not hesitate.

    "Well, that''s what''s good about Zhou, Kamahiro."

    Thousands of years old, calling it a lovely sounding nickname for a midday thing. I don''t know if he is reluctant or comfortable with hearing it in the kitchen at midday, but I''m sure he''s convinced of his nickname.

    Well, it seems better in the middle of the day than being told to face the angel.

    "Sometimes I doubt it''s a man"

    "You''re saying it''s a man. There''s a woman with no bones, no irregularities, no shit."

    "The one called Herbivore... I think Zhou could be a little more bumpy, huh?

    "It''s disgusting to see me."

    "You just have to be the example man style. I want to see it."

    At the age of a thousand, the tree and the rumored opponent of midday admitted the other day after it had been understood a long time ago that Zhou, so I did not hide it now.

    I just don''t want to bother to look like that and it''s a pain in the ass.

    "Stop saying that. I don''t like it in the first place."

    "I''m not going to lose it."

    "Nerves and Wax Reduce"

    "Motherfucker!

    Kechi! and I was thru a thousand years of bloating cheeks, and midday comes back from the kitchen with a bitter smile.

    The tray contained cups with milk tea at the request of a thousand years old.

    At the folding table placed in front of the couch for three, the perimeter rises from the couch and sits on the floor with a near-field cushion.

    When I urged him to "sit down" at midday, he sat down a bit where Zhou had sat until earlier, even though he seemed a little sorry.

    "If it were enough to be such a rumor, I could do it at school."

    "I don''t like it. It''s definitely a hassle, and I don''t want to be hot in the first place."

    "Uh, even though I have a valentine for a big corner event. Don''t you think Zhou wants Valentine''s chocolate? Look, for example, you''re a hottie, and you''re a mess, aren''t you? Don''t you envy me?

    "Oh, I don''t like it. I''m gonna have diabetes."

    Perhaps the prince will be given a lot of chocolate by the gate, but if he eats it all, he will definitely have luxury in his body.

    "In the first place, I''d be depressed if I thought about paying you back or something. Even though I''m presumed to get half a double digit with my brother-in-law, I''ll give it back triple. Isn''t it pursely strict for high school students?"

    "It''s a premise to give it back three times. You don''t have to pay me back or anything, so I''ll give it to you, too. What would you like?

    "I don''t like or dislike sweet things...... I guess the one that isn''t so sweet"

    All right, I''ll do everything I can.

    "Don''t mix things up."

    ''Cause it''s okay. It''s edible.''

    "You know."

    I don''t know what you''re going to put in, but it doesn''t seem like you''re going to give me something delicious without difficulty.

    "To whom do you give the mahiro?

    "You''re a girl with a class mate"

    "You''re not giving it to a boy?

    "... if I give it to you, even my in-laws will be in trouble..."

    "Ah."

    The boiling boys could easily have imagined. It''s not hard to imagine a barren fight from there either.

    There''s a verse that thinks it''s the earliest gift of God to get chocolate from an angel from an ordinary man, so if you give it to him, it''ll be a hell of a fuss. Should it be midday popularity or men''s presumptive power?

    Well, it''s easy not to give it away, I''m convinced with a bitter smile.

    "I''ll give it to you too, Chitoshi."

    "Wow, Mahiro. Suki. I''ll give it to you too, a decent one that''s not like giving it to you around."

    "Hey, here."

    Thousands of years old with a broken face and stuck around midday.

    Even though I was relieved that it was a non-sexual harassment arrangement, if I didn''t listen up, if I turned a slightly stronger gaze at a thousand years old, I would have a snarling, careless grin.

    "Just kidding. I''ll give you the one you can eat right around you, too, okay?

    "When I can eat that, I feel like it''s a different one..."

    If I held my forehead against a thousand years willing to plant something for sure, I would laugh around "look forward to it" without trying to hide it from me, not to be too delightful.

 50 50 The hustle and bustle of Valentine

    On Valentine''s Day, as you can imagine, the whole school was noisy and they all had a restless atmosphere.

    Many men pretend not to be interested while expecting something softly.

    I guess a lot of guys have this attitude because there are a lot of guys who think that getting chocolate or not determines a man''s character today.

    "Everybody''s standing up."

    I don''t care about the rating. I think it''s hard as a circumference, like other HRs, while slipping my gaze into a tree that doesn''t seem interested for a different reason than the circumference.

    The tree was relaxing and watching the hustle and bustle of the class, slightly returning "I see" to Zhou''s words.

    "I can see room for her, Mr. Tree, I''d like your views on this year''s Valentine"

    "I''m still desperate because I''m going to be involved in the future depending on whether I get it today or not in a men''s mood. And I was wondering if you could get chocolate from Mr. Vertebra."

    "They don''t even hand out in-laws chocolate to boys. ''Cause I''m not gonna be able to pick it up."

    "I guess.... by the way, Zhou Kunya, do you plan on getting it from that guy?

    "I don''t know. At least I didn''t see that coming."

    They give it to women at midday, but they don''t give it to boys, so I can''t expect them to pass it around. I don''t think anything about it, even if I don''t get it.

    Of course, I''d appreciate it if I could, but I don''t care if it is.

    To be honest, I think Valentine''s Day is like promoting a confectionery company for Zhou, and it wasn''t that important of an event.

    The tree, which spilled a bitter laugh "pale white" around the area where you can see what you''re not really interested in, looks away from the perimeter to see the particularly busy direction of the class.

    "... snug. Well, that''s awesome"

    The tree points to the array, which would be a popular person who is almost sucking off a class of girls.

    A prince with a smile he likes in his sweet basket is in the center of the group, and when a woman hiccups, he gives her a bag of chocolate.

    Even though it was still before the start, the gift was packed in bread for the handouts that the person had already prepared, so I could peek at the popular sawdust.

    "You''re a boulder prince."

    "Amazing teeth bite around"

    Maybe the guy who hasn''t gotten it from anyone yet looks at the side of the door jealously for a long time.

    I have been shown differences in character in the first place since before it was rated, so there''s nothing I can do about it at the earliest.

    If you look around, it seems so hard to get chocolate and bring it home, and I''m concerned about things like how to handle it.

    "Hot men are hard. That must be hard to take home and eat."

    "Right. But it''s still fat. It''s amazing."

    "That''s a story that''s got no connection to me."

    "Chi, I didn''t know exactly what to prepare. Be prepared."

    "Oh, my God, I''m ready."

    "It''s Russian."

    Don''t mix it up.

    I was guessing you weren''t willing to make regular treats from the exchange the other day, but they mixed in the extras.

    "Right, a grain of chili wasabi habanero trinity chocolate and a grain of chocolate with plum concentrated extract jelly, the rest is normal chocolate,"

    "What the fuck is he making?"

    He wants you to be surprised.

    It may be stunning in a way, but in an almost boring sense, it would be.

    "... scared to eat wow"

    "Give it up. I tasted it. It''s the way I went."

    "Though you would have eaten half the fun."

    "Sort of. I''ll eat anything you don''t make."

    "You stupid couple."

    A tree would eat anything a thousand years old puts out.

    Thousands of years old doesn''t mean they''re bad cooks in the first place, it''s just a matter of overflowing with a challenging spirit. They seem to make it when they make it normally, but they have a troubled arrangement when they think of something.

    The basic sacrifice is a tree, but I didn''t expect the bowl to turn around for me either.

    Well, it seems to fit within the inedible range to see the tree react, so you won''t have to be overly afraid, but what''s depressing is depressing.

    In a slightly sluggish circumference, the tree gave a raw and warm glance such as giving up peculiar to what it had overcome.

    "Yes Zhou, go away!

    "None."

    Zhou replied to a thousand years old when he came to give Chocolate to Zhou as he picked up the tree after school as he seemed subtly uncomfortable.

    Naturally, I appreciate what you get.

    I appreciate it, but the truth is that I can''t be honest with you because there''s a play in it.

    I am going to eat it without leaving it, so I will definitely hit the example spicy chocolate or hot chocolate somewhere, so I will be eating it in the next few days in fear of war.

    "I know you''re asking, but expect what''s in it!

    "I don''t like spicy things like that..."

    "It fits all you can eat, doesn''t it? I ate it right, too, but that one was delicious!

    "That''s because you like spicy things...... damn"

    Zhou doesn''t like spicy things that much, so he still doesn''t mind. Because I don''t really like the refreshments either, it incorporates the unpleasant flavors of the perimeter with pinpoints.

    I think the others are probably made of something delicious, so that''s all I saved.

    "Oh, because it also contains hot sweet and bitter"

    "Thanks for the advance notice"

    Thousands of years old were filled with the desire to hold their heads when they grabbed more bombs.

    I would probably be using around cocoa 99% chocolate for hot sweets with lots of sugar and bitterness.

    I just can still handle that if that''s about it. I don''t hate bitter things.

    The tree also seemed to be the first ear, "Chi... you are the one..." he had subtly snapped his cheeks, but the thousand years remained smiling.

    "It''s okay, ''cause you''re gonna have to fix it."

    "Re-mouth?"

    "Then we don''t go. Bubba."

    Not answering Zhou''s question, he takes the tree''s hand and walks out. They''re having a Valentine''s Day date today.

    Receiving the consolation and encouragement words of the tree, "Pray for a good fight," Zhou sighed tirelessly and waved off.

    After I see their figure disappear, it''s time for Zhou to weave his coat to go home and lift his backpack off the hook beside his desk.

    I don''t think anything personal, but even if I stayed too long, I was going to leave early because I could only care for the full men and women.

    I go home, or I try to carry my backpack, and I look at the guy who looks fullest and fullest in school year.

    Apparently, the gift attack was finally calming down. He had a slightly distant look at the men''s coveted goods accumulated on his desk. The bag raised beside the desk is stuffed with treasure.

    I knew immediately what I was thinking, so Zhou approached him sympathetically.

    "Gateside."

    "Oh, Fujimiya? What can I do for you?

    If I have been a classmate for nearly a year, I can also remember Zhou, who doesn''t have much presence, by name.

    Because speaking from myself was not the first thing but a business contact, I also seem to wonder about the side of the door to the unexpected person.

    Zhou smiles small and bitterly at such an attitude and opens the zipper in the small pocket on the front of the backpack.

    "It''s not for you, see?"

    I fold a bag of supermarkets from the inside, take out some of the stuff that I have wrapped up in a compact triangle, and throw it by the gate.

    I was purchasing it because midday said, "It would be useful if I put a few in case of a while," but I probably assumed this would happen. Although it is not the circumference to use.

    Even though I''m confused as to what it is, when the side of the gate spreads a triangular chunk, a large supermarket cashier bag emerges for the price.

    The cashier bag may tear because it''s not that thick on the boulder, but I won''t be able to take care of it that far so I''ll try to get him to do something about it.

    "Didn''t I?

    "Yes, no... it suited me."

    "Right. Well, it''s gonna be tough, but come on."

    Perhaps the doorstep with the bags pampered will be witnessed on its campus.

    The hot guy waved a flicker and left the classroom behind with the feeling that it was hard.

 51 51 Angels and Valentines

    There was no such thing as an event mood at home though Valentine''s, and I actually went home and rested as usual.

    It was too early to cook dinner, so there was midday next door, but there were no signs of floating around or taking any action around.

    I didn''t expect to get it, so I don''t mind, but it was due to the guy''s possession that I subtly learned to grieve.

    "You smelled sweet at school today."

    It''s Valentine''s Day.

    They gave it to a girl with whom they had friends, but they didn''t even give it to the boys in law, so they heard a terribly discouraged voice from the boys in love with the angels.

    I had the question why do you think you can get it when there is no major involvement periodically...... but I guess the expectations still do.

    "Well, valentines and some good-looking guys are the only things that matter. Boys like us don''t matter at events."

    "It''s an enlightened breeze."

    "I''m not proud of you, but I''ve never gotten fate. I just got my Russian brother-in-law chocolate from a thousand years old."

    "Russian Step Chocolate"

    "I hear there''s a couple of stimulant chocolates mixed inside the regular chocolate."

    I was afraid to eat it because it seemed to be mixed with chocolate with intense spiciness and soothing sweetness and bitterness and contents that were each likely to destroy my taste.

    "Awesome stuff again..."

    "I''ll eat later, but guess what if I''m bored"

    "You eat right"

    "Well, you''ve got something for me. I''ll eat it. It''s not poisonous."

    Even stimulants are not so harmful to the body, so I am going to eat them while appreciating what they have made.

    I was deliberately given time, so the recipient should eat it. Although I am very uncomfortable because of the irritants.

    "... Really?"

    "I didn''t get anything else, and it''s not about Valentines or anything like me," he said.

    It would be enough to just get one in-laws chocolate.

    I wondered what I would do in return, and watched quietly around midday as I lowered my eyebrows as I had trouble thinking about the day of return that I would wait a month later.

    After dinner, I ate a thousand years old chocolate and stuck it at my desk.

    The boxes I received from a thousand years old had dividers at equal intervals and contained about twelve truffles.

    There are four types of detachment. That means a third will pull the detachment.

    Since the big detachment in it is a type of spicy, well, otherwise, I thought I could eat it normally, so I picked it - it was like this.

    "You hit it."

    "... spend a few days trying to eat this..."

    They were making drinks in the kitchen. Midday notices Zhou''s condition and he calls out with some affection.

    Although I managed to swallow it, it hurts the earliest rather than the scope that it is hard in my mouth. I am heavily aware that spiciness is not a taste, but that was not the problem anymore.

    Fortunately, it doesn''t mean you can''t really eat it, it fits to such an extent that it''s bearable but tough.

    The twinge irritation characteristic of wasabi that comes out of my nose often impresses me that I''ve locked in the volatile ingredients, but I don''t have to put my hands on that much, which makes me ill with physiological tears.

    Wasabi is attacking my nose and eyes, and chili and habanero powder are burning my tongue. Intense flavour...... or the pain made me bumpy with just one grain.

    "I''m sad for you. Some people think," Look at hell first, and the rest is heaven. "

    That being said, it''s not something I can handle right now.

    I heard a softly sighing noise around my heart wishing this pain would leave soon, and I heard a cotton-stiff noise from my side.

    "Look, go ahead and revisit it it"

    If you look up, there''s a mug on the side that gives off hot air and a sweet smell.

    Inside, dark brown liquid.

    "Cocoa?"

    "You look alike. Chocolate show...... well plainly put, it''s hot chocolate. I''m understated about the sweetness, but I thought it would be enough to reword it."

    "It helps......"

    Now I want to wash this pain away for now.

    If you pour the mug into your mouth with hot chocolate for your hand, it spreads a neat, rich flavor.

    It smells sweet with chocolate, but it''s not as sweet as it sounds. It tasted very easy to drink and relaxed due to the sweetness of bitter and other sensations.

    "Good."

    "That''s good"

    Though pale returned, I slowly taste hot chocolate to delude the pain in my mouth without worrying.

    The irritants weren''t in bulk, they were only tightly coated with chocolate mixed and solidified in ganache before sprinkling powdered sugar, so the first impact was strong but it pulled over time.

    By the time I drank it I was finally getting my usual tongue, but I''m still sore.

    "Ha... he really mixed it all up..."

    "Was it that hard?

    "That''s because I put chili wasabi habanero in there. Damn... I''m glad I had a reword, but I was eating it outside."

    "Well, you''re lucky to be unhappy."

    "Totally."

    Thousands of years old, and even as I poisoned her small, I can''t really blame her for trying to surprise her.

    Except for detachment, it probably tasted decent, and it wasn''t malicious. Zhou had to laugh bitterly because he was not only feeding people but he was also on the palate.

    "Even so, that''s rare. With hot chocolate? Usually hot milk or something, right?

    "... yeah, well"

    "Did you make this, possibly because it''s Valentine''s Day?

    Basically, I drink more hot milk and milk tea at midday than cocoa, but I rarely made these drinks, so I still hear them with a little anticipation.

    "... well"

    "Mm-hmm. Thank you."

    Nodded small, Zhou spills a softly relieved exhale.

    I was pretty embarrassed to be over-conscious if this denied me, but apparently it fit.

    It''s Valentine''s Day at midday, so it''s a corner, so I guess I''m in the mood for something like that. I know it was just sloppy for the event, but I was grateful.

    If I told him "it was delicious" again, midday seemed kind of cozy and clumsy.

    "What''s wrong?

    "... Um, the"

    "Yeah?"

    Sit next to me and listen back gently because it will be harder to say if you hurry.

    If you only gently encourage me, I''ll look up at this one at midday, half filling my face with a cuffed cushion. She was slightly rounded and anxious, and wanted to stroke her head with cuteness.

    I waited quietly because she was strangely cute and smiling at me doing tricks like a small animal, but at midday I would never try to spin the continuation just because of a puffy tremor.

    "... or I''m leaving"

    On the contrary, he suddenly stood up and grabbed his stuff.

    Heh, when I leaked my voice, I was out of the living room with my footsteps up.

    The sound of the front door opening and the door closing within the circumference being solidified, then the sound of locking, quickly disappeared at midday.

    I didn''t think of it too early to say, "Yeah...?" and my voice leaks.

    (Did I do something...?

    Anxiety occupies my chest when I was half confused because I didn''t think I could get away with the boulder and maybe I did something to undermine her mood...

    I was worried about what I would do if I remained in a bad mood when I met her tomorrow, and I got up and tried to go see the front door where she disappeared, and I realized that a paper bag was being raised in my own door knob.

    It is the light pink paper bag she had when she left and has a message card secured with a seal on the outside.

    "I always take care of you, and thank you for your day to day"

    That was noted in a polite letter that seemed midday, slightly rounded, but trivial, and a peek inside contained a box of pastel pink wrapped in a chocolate-colored ribbon.

    Though I wondered why I was here, I also immediately realized that I had called at that time.

    Apparently, he was ashamed to give it directly. I said I wouldn''t give it to a man. Some of them seemed rather hesitant.

    (I wish I could have given it to you normally)

    I sit on the couch and retrieve the contents while grinning bitterly at a rather modest midday in such a place.

    The cute wrapped box has a midday femininity.

    You can have it at once, and I slowly unwrapped it and opened the lid, even as I got subtly anxious.

    Inside is a so-called orangette dipped in chocolate with rounded candied oranges in individual packaging of vinyl.

    The contrast between the bright orange color and the glossy deep chocolate color dazzled my eyes and how delicious it seemed.

    The chocolate used in the coating also has a version of white chocolate, and the version of fruit with lemon is packaged together, so it doesn''t seem like the first thing to get tired of.

    With Orangette, another message is accompanied.

    ''You don''t seem to like sweets very much, so I made them easy to eat. I hope it suits your mouth.''

    It''s written that way, and I remember about ten days ago.

    "What would you like?

    "I don''t like or dislike sweet things...... I guess the one that isn''t so sweet"

    She remembered the conversation with Thousand Years Old properly, and she adapted it to her tastes.

    It illuminates me with the delicate care of midday and the fact that I was remembered for my preferences and the fact that I got them from her in the first place, making my cheeks feel so hot.

    I stared at the normal orangette wrapped one at a time for ease of eating, and took it in my hand.

    Beautiful contrast of lustrous glossy chocolate and vibrant oranges slowly sip it.

    Spread over the mouth is the sweetness and sourness of candied oranges and the bitterness of salted plums that are not too sweet of bitter chocolate.

    Both sides had successfully enhanced their flavors and had a brilliant harmony.

    (... delicious)

    It feels better than the over-the-counter stuff, probably because it''s handmade at midday.

    That''s what I think, I''ll take another bite.

    The midday orangette was, sweet and sour, bitter and - why, asexually sweet.

 52 52 The day after Valentine

    "Fujimiya, you saved me yesterday"

    Zhou had to consolidate because the side of the gate had spoken so naturally to Zhou, who went to school the next day.

    Though I had a small contact yesterday, I didn''t think I''d bother to thank you for all that.

    It''s not the same as when you''re surrounded by women, by the door laughing with the bright look of people, and the circumference being spoken to is also very uncomfortable to get a glimpse from the surroundings.

    I don''t like being noticed better than I was, so I still get carried away even with these genuine gazes of interest.

    "Oh, nothing. That''s all right. It was tough, Candlestick."

    "Sort of..."

    Zhou also sympathized with "I guess hot men are hard" because the doorstep had distant eyes.

    I''m not trying to be proud of myself for being hot. I guess that''s why they like it from around here, and the jealous boys don''t really hate it or anything.

    Maybe he likes the discipline of coming all the way out here to say thank you for all that.

    "Anyway, thanks for the help. I wanted to thank you."

    "It''s okay, when we''re in trouble, we''re like each other."

    I didn''t want to sell you any favors, and I''m not thankful for it.

    Don''t worry, I laughed lightly, and the side of the gate smiled a little relieved.

    I had to laugh a little bitterly at the smile of the vegetables, so that smile was directed at the woman.

    "What have you done to Yuta?"

    After the gateway leaves, a tree appears to have been watching.

    Yuta, that''s the name by the gate. The tree feels like a moodmaker who is relatively close to all his classmates, so of course he talks quite a bit about it by the gate.

    As for Zhou, he is often admired and puzzled that such a man should be doing his own friend.

    "Yeah, I was stocked by the gate with too much chocolate... I just gave him the cashier''s bag..."

    "Uh. You had more than you expected. Stuffing is sweet."

    It seems that the tree that was watching that massive amount of chocolate and women''s favors next door was also good at explaining Zhou, spilling a sympathetic mixed bitterness.

    It was our feeling that Zhou would struggle to take it home if that was all they had, so it''s no wonder Zhou helped.

    As for Zhou, it''s nothing like being thankful because it''s a little friendly.

    "Well, that''s all. It''s not a big deal."

    "Like you.... but, you know, the cashier''s bag is always ready... and you''re not dyeing it. When I was watching a supermarket ad on my smartphone, I thought," What housewife? "

    "It''s a man. Well, I guess it''s someone''s influence..."

    Can I definitely say it''s the middle of the day, or thanks to you?

    The cost of food is broken for two and a half, so I''m checking online advertising that it should be as cheap as possible, or suggesting something that can be made from something cheap in that advertisement. I guess that looks extra stained on the tree.

    Rather, he may be doing something more like a housewife than his husband there. Although the food is left to me at midday.

    "You can have a family partner."

    "I''m not a partner or anything. How about a thousand years old?"

    "Chi? Well, yeah. As long as you don''t let the bizarre idea run, well... I guess it''s a range that you can''t do."

    "You think he won''t do anything without a thump?

    "... isn''t that kind of place cute, too?

    "Hey, don''t look away."

    Thousands of years old are very exciting and moody.

    If it''s normal, it seems that the average high school girl can do her chores, but if she has a nagging sense of playfulness or changes her mood, she softens things up.

    "Well, ''cause they''ll make it right when we get married"

    "How long does it take for your father to admit..."

    The father of a rarely socially challenging tree is not comfortable with a thousand years old at this time, so he doesn''t care about the tree''s fatherhood now that he''s dating you on the assumption of marriage.

    Conversely, my thousand-year-old parents seem to be welcome whenever they are trees, so it''s not usually the other way around...... I was also a little confused.

    "Well, I''ll convince you very carefully when you grow up. I was wondering if you wanted to see my grandson''s face."

    He can''t listen to his father for all this, and his eyes are serious while deliberately shrugging his shoulders, and he won''t quit arguing.

    Because I usually know that I love a thousand years old, it''s amazing that I''m thinking about getting married from a high school student, but I decided to support it.

    "... come on, I don''t think you''re gonna break until they give up."

    "Whoa. Good luck to you, too."

    "What?"

    "So with that guy... huh?

    "... nothing, I''m not that close to him"

    Don''t push evil on your own, turning that way, I heard a teasing and delightful laugh of a tree.

 53 53 Promise to the Angel

    If I bought the ingredients asked for at the supermarket and went home, I''d already be sitting on the couch waiting at midday at the house around the corner.

    It''s quite a sight to see and as usual, but if not, midday is holding the cushion and knees on the couch.

    It looks like the posture a child takes when he is stubborn, but with the expression of disgrace rather than being stubborn, Zhou also has trouble doing things with his eyes because of his cuteness.

    It was a long skirt and Zhou turned a subtle blind eye. Once he went to put ingredients in the fridge and went back to the living room, there was midday to peek at this one.

    I looked to the side as I sat next to him and subtly midday was distracting me.

    "Midday, thanks for yesterday. It was good."

    "... that''s good"

    I know you probably care about yesterday, but I should say thank you, so to be honest, I buried my face in the cushion about half way through the middle of the day.

    "What do you want in return?

    I didn''t mean to give it back.

    "I know that, but I knew I should return my sincerity, right? What''s left of it is that men get rid of it."

    As for the circumference of the creed that I should give back what I received, I am not going to give up what I deserve because I was bothered to make something so delicious.

    They haven''t given it to the boys first, and they seem to have made it according to Zhou''s taste, so it should be a hassle.

    "... because I get a lot from Zhou-kun"

    "I think I''m just getting better at it. You''re always cooking for me, and you''re just making me look after you."

    "That''s what I like to do.... Zhou-kun doesn''t realize that maybe he did this to you. But I''m getting it, that''s fine."

    As for Zhou, I gave him something in the middle of the day, and I don''t think there''s anything going on. I''d rather give it back because I''m still getting it, but it doesn''t seem like it for midday.

    "But that''s it, this is this. ˇ­ well, I''ll think of something you might like."

    Even if Zhou was unconsciously giving something, that and White Day''s payback would be another thing.

    It is a kind of courtesy and indispensable that I return it to White Day because I got chocolate for Valentine''s Day.

    I''m not going to give in, and when I stared at midday, he nodded while subtly letting his gaze wander "... yes".

    "In the meantime, I have a month or so to think about what to give. I hope I can find something I might like."

    "... can you afford it? Next week, I''ll finish the year-end exam, and in a little while, it''s a closing ceremony."

    Point out that midday was slightly frightening, but the end-of-school examination does begin next week.

    There was a Valentine''s aftertaste all over school today, but it would be time to move on to the tingling mood before the exam.

    As for Zhou, it may not be particularly urgent.

    "The examination can definitely be advanced if we do as usual, and I''m not in any hurry now. It''ll be the same at midday."

    "Right, because affordable initiatives are important"

    I take my studies very seriously, so I rarely have any problems with the exams.

    I think I can maintain my usual grades without rushing to study, and I''ve actually done so. Precisely a little longer than usual before the test.

    They''re ahead of class content in the first place at midday. They''re the same type that doesn''t need a preview review, so I don''t even see a rush. Wouldn''t it be easier for her to have an exam with an early schedule?

    "Don''t expect me to wait."

    "... Yes. I''ll take care of everything Zhou-kun gave me."

    "Such a big deal."

    "Kuma also takes good care of you"

    Apparently, he also takes care of Kuma''s stuffed animal, which he sent for his birthday.

    I had seen the key case used at midday and it seemed to be used beautifully. Then I was also anxious to see how Kuma''s stuffed animal was... but from what it looks like at midday, he seems to like it a lot.

    Kuma, what a lovely way to call it. Although my mouth was about to loosen at midday, I managed to keep an eye on it because I was about to be stared at.

    If we''re still together like this this this year, what shall I give you for your next birthday...... I couldn''t wait.

    At midday, I''ll give it back and laugh, and at midday, I''ll stare at this one.

    "... Speaking of which, I don''t know Zhou-kun''s birthday"

    "Oh, is that mine? I''m on November 8th."

    Speaking of which, I never told you. When I told you about my birthday, my eyes narrowed at midday...

    We''ve been together for months, so I''m starting to understand, but this look is from when I''m slightly angry.

    "... hey Zhou-kun"

    "Hmm?"

    "We knew each other as well back then, didn''t we?

    "Right."

    "Why didn''t you say so?"

    "I don''t know because they didn''t ask. You didn''t tell me that. I saw your student ID, and I realized it."

    "Ugh."

    "In the first place, you didn''t get along this far back then. What are you talking about for your birthday? It''s gonna be him."

    It''s my birthday, no matter what I say at midday, I probably only returned "is that right" at midday back then.

    As a circumference, I didn''t like it when you seemed to be demanding things, and I''m not that shameless.

    I just didn''t say it because it wasn''t a relationship of trust I could say if I didn''t have to.

    "... but"

    "You don''t have to worry about anything, do you?

    "... then, this year''s birthday, we''ll celebrate properly"

    As midday, I was sorry, I turned to Zhou and grabbed the sleeve of my clothes all the time and proclaimed.

    I guess I don''t care if they don''t. Zhou smiles, unable to smile, in a more serious way than he did in his own time.

    I''m really glad you said that... and I usually smiled with joy.

    In the end, I was more than happy to think that I was going to be next door to Zhou at midday.

    "You promised to stay with me until then."

    Unexpectedly, in spilled words, round the caramel colored eyes with clear daylight - then, in an instant, dye your face red and tap around the sleeve where you were gripping Posan until earlier with the cushion you were holding.

    He was ashamed of what he said to me face-to-face.

    It was a clear eight strikes that the lights were hidden, and Zhou was about to loosen his mouth again to a smile.

    "... nothing, Zhou-kun, I don''t hate you, and... I''ll stay with you and calm down, okay?"

    Oh, thank God.

    "... nothing else."

    ''Cause that''s how much I know.

    I was pushed, so I let him snort, and for some reason he looked subtly dissatisfied.

 54 54 How to Choose a Gift

    Originally, in terms of study, I was diligent, and my class attitude was serious. I completed the end-of-school examination without any particular difficulty.

    Even after confirming the test at midday, the score was likely to be the same as usual, and the usual attitude at school is good first, so there will be very little about staying in the year.

    Trees scored quite a few points, and they were able to do enough to seem to spare red dots for thousands of years, so there was no first crisis of the remaining years in humans with whom Zhou was close.

    Later there is a graduation ceremony where I send out a third grade with no particular involvement, and then the completion ceremony awaits...... one event in between was the problem.

    "... what shall I return"

    Yes, it''s a payback day for visiting the Valentine''s Day winner.

    Aside from whether Zhou is the winner or not, I got it from midday and a thousand years old, so naturally I intend to give it back.

    However, the trouble is, I worry about what''s good for me.

    Thousands are going to have the stuffs prepared for White Day at the store where they bought the cake for Christmas without difficulty and the goods for the characters she is collecting.

    The problem is midday.

    At midday, I feel like you''re probably happy to receive anything.

    He usually accepts gifts from Zhou, and seems to value his feelings, so he doesn''t seem to be particularly confined to things. Honestly, it''s the hardest part.

    I have always wondered what kind of things to choose because I like sweet and cute things even to choose from my preferences, and I only know preferences that seem to be common to women for things like that.

    Exactly the grinding wheel I was saying before has no color or snag. Even if I exclude it because there is something budget tight on top of it, I''m worried about what to do. If you can, I''d like to give you a preference over the actual product this time.

    In the meantime, I''m at the grocery store looking at the corner of the White Day feature, but I can''t really imagine how happy she is.

    If I could, I''d like something that would get you to react like that when I gave you the stuffed beans.

    (Exactly the second time it''s a stuffed animal, there''s no art.)

    Adorable stuffed animals display a lot on the shelves, but making the same gift would lack freshness.

    I can only think of accessories and such in the poor imagination of Zhou that a woman seems to be happy.

    But when people say it''s time to give accessories, they can''t snort right away.

    Perhaps you''ll receive it normally, but whether or not they''ll be happy over there.

    For once, I think we are close to men and women... will we be happy to give accessories to fulfill them?

    An unmistakable choice if this is to be given to a thousand years old in a tree, but is it something Zhou can give at midday?

    Probably seen by suspicious people because they wander around near the feature corner in boredom.

    Though dressed to go out for once, it must be suspicious if a man wanders in front of cute groceries.

    Yeah, but not like this. When I''m roaring, I''m like, "Are you looking for something?" It takes a voice.

    Looking back, an elderly woman wearing an apron from the store stands smiling.

    He must have spoken to me by looking at the circle that was so troubling. Otherwise, I wouldn''t bother talking to the surroundings wandering around like a suspicious person.

    "Uh, the... I''m worried about paying back for White Day"

    "Weren''t you blind in this corner? I''ll show you some of the other corners that are often chosen in return for White Day."

    "Oh, no, that''s not why... I''m worried about something I won''t be reluctant to give it to you."

    "What do you mean?

    "It''s not her, but it feels like she''s close... for example, but I don''t even like accessories or anything. I was wondering if she''d be happy to have them."

    It''s embarrassing to consult, blurring and explaining, the clerk woman grins with a crease. Probably in a smiling way.

    "I''ve often seen men worry more about that."

    "What decision did my ancestors make?

    "I was worried, but you''re more determined to buy. If you''re close, you probably won''t be reluctant to give it."

    I don''t hate it, I''m a little relieved to be told, but still giving away accessories at that midday still makes me a little uncomfortable.

    She is neat and neat, but doesn''t wear many accessories. Sometimes I wear them, but they''re all good stuff.

    I''m not sure I can choose an item that will be recognized by her aesthetic eyes with good taste.

    "If you don''t mind, would you like me to show some of the most popular items to women in that corner over there?

    "... please"

    To the thankful offer, Zhou accidentally nodded correctly in his posture.

    "I bought it."

    Speaking to the tree about the upside of the matter, he laughed with the same look as the clerk the other day.

    At the edge of the dining room, the two of us were eating regular daily meals, but we talked about it on White Day.

    "... let it go. But even though I''m not socializing, they''re going to pull me off as an accessory."

    "You''re so feminine, man, you got guts and momentum. That guy would be happy with anything if he was Zhou''s opponent, right?

    "... yes."

    In my midday personality, I would normally be happy to receive anything.

    As for Zhou, I want to give him something that he would really like to use, so I''m worried about whether this is okay.

    "What did you end up buying?

    "... pink gold bracelet with flower motifs"

    At midday, I thought it would look better in silver with a cool vibe or gold with a gorgeous look, but in pink gold with a soft and lovely hue.

    I can''t buy expensive precious metals from students on boulders, so it''s just the way they look, but I intend to choose a delicate design that looks good in the middle of the day from the accessories in that color.

    "What, as far as I can tell, you''re usually going to love it."

    "... can''t they pull it off?

    "No, you''re paying too much attention. Why are you backwards there..."

    "He''s the only one who gave a gift to a woman."

    That''s not what mothers are for first, and a thousand years old is no count. I don''t even really realize it''s a gift, as it would be sweet in person only hope to give it to her in the first place.

    "You''re not sure about that..."

    "Rather, why am I so confident... it''s him, isn''t it?

    "Kuma''s stuffed animal must have been delighted."

    "Well, that''s true."

    "Zhou, feelings that are feelings. I''ve already chosen it at some cost, so all I have to do is make you feel better."

    "I won''t struggle if I break it off like that," Zhou blurred at the tree who said lightly, holding his forehead.

    Until White Day, I''m going to be worried about whether this decision was good for a while.

 55 55 Angels and White Day

    On White Day, Zhou waited for midday to come with a strangely tense face.

    Although the school had no more deliberate air than Valentine''s Day, there was still air where the winners were twitching to give back or the girls were expecting it.

    By the way, the gateway was paying back with a uniform treat to discipline, but that alone made it a long shot to watch tens of thousands of them fly.

    Zhou doesn''t give it to him at school, so he''s waiting for a midday visit.

    I''m calming my mind by going home first today, but I''m still nervous because I don''t like making gifts.

    For once, he wears a grey buineck knit layered style over a white shirt instead of a everyday sweatshirt or jersey with chino bread.

    I don''t think I see the usual sloppiness, but I don''t know how it will be received.

    Away, waiting for a midday visit in a restless manner, you can hear the unlocking noise coming from the front door.

    Reflectively, it must have been because of nervousness that I made it right to stay.

    I came in using the key as usual. At midday I showed my face in the living room, then looked around and solidified.

    "Oh, hey, why that hairstyle?"

    "It''s White Day for once, and I was wondering if I should be neat about the outfit... If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll drop it."

    Apparently, I succeeded in startling midday, but maybe I''m not taking it very well - and when I put my hips up, I wave to deny midday.

    "Well, that''s not true, but I''m surprised."

    "Right."

    Midday seems unsettling at midday, so it might have been better than this kind of outfit.

    Even as I sat next to him, he looked softened.

    "... I knew if you weren''t comfortable, why don''t we go back?

    "Yes, no, you can keep it that way, but... you know,... you''re so cool for nothing"

    "What''s all this futility?"

    "Yes, the atmosphere is usually calm and reassuringˇ­ it''s unsettling"

    "Then drop it"

    "... you can keep it that way"

    Kew, and I grab my sleeve and I look up.

    Out of shame or looking up with slightly reddish cheeks and thick, damp eyes, my heart will bounce.

    I''m sure he didn''t mean it, but being grabbed by clothes and his upper eye is a gesture that creeps inside. Because of its proximity, it smells sweet and spicy.

    I feel conscious whether or not I am conscious, but at midday, my cheeks are red because I am clamping my circumference at midday to see if I am conscious of this outfit.

    That was more uncomfortable than anything else.

    "Oh, whoa," he returns, wandering his gaze, and then pokes the paper bag he had on his side to delude her unconstitutionally.

    "Look, give it back. Don''t expect me to."

    "... thank you. Can I open it?

    "Ooh."

    It''s embarrassing to be opened in front of me, but I can''t be stopped.

    I bought a small box of velvet and put it in, but I don''t think the contents are commensurate, so maybe it was something extra.

    When the white fingertip gently opens the dark blue box, there is a pink gold bracelet I bought the other day and a folded paper nestled inside as an aside.

    They don''t like accessories that stand out very much at midday, so it''s a flower motif bracelet with an emphasis on simplicity and product.

    It features crystal glass that glitters and shines everywhere, and is designed to combine cuteness and elegance.

    On the bracelet that fits in the box, the caramel colored eyes stare all the way at its pink gold glow.

    "Well, didn''t it suit your taste?

    "Yeah, it''s cute"

    "Good for you. ''Cause I was gonna buy it'' cause I thought it would look good at midday."

    "... thank you"

    I lay my eyes down in embarrassment at the word, thinking it would suit me.

    I accidentally let that bully hold my breath.

    "... and this?

    It was Zhou, who wanted to distract him but nailed him and stared at midday, but he cheeks because he noticed midday on what he had planted as an aside.

    "Uh, that. No, um, I was wondering if I was missing something. I''m looking out for you, and, you know, I wanted to hear as much as I wanted."

    Besides, what I put inside is a child deceitful voucher called "Hear Anything You Say" made by hand. It is a substitute for the illustration of Kuma drawn by Zhou on three occasions. As for Zhou, I think he did well while I was there.

    Since I have always looked after you, I want to fulfill as many small wishes as I can, such as the fact that I want to do something at midday. Therefore, I put it in as an aside, but I am shivering my shoulders because I am paying attention to the fact that midday has been painted.

    "Phew, phew, is this Zhou-kun''s handwritten illustration"

    "Uh-oh. - Oh, shit. Sorry."

    "Yeah, it can taste good"

    Though I frowned slightly because I felt they were saying it was shitty in the dark, I was also willing to complain because midday was giving me an innocent smile.

    "... So can I use it quickly?

    "What?

    I didn''t expect to use it all of a sudden, but if there is anything I would like to ask Zhou to do at midday, I intend to do so as far as I can.

    So I stared around, and at midday I gently turned to the box with the bracelet.

    "... Zhou-kun, please put it on"

    "You don''t have to vouch that many times.... as you say."

    The spinned wish was a real whisper, and Zhou grinned bitterly that he was going to do it if asked for without such a voucher.

    I wish I could use it for bigger things, but it also softens the look naturally to the caution and cuteness of midday with cute wishes in my mouth.

    I was offered my hand, so Zhou receives the box and puts it on his knees before removing the bracelet.

    Carefully remove the hardware and gently wrap it around your wrist to avoid breaking it, listening to the sound of shiny, thin chains rubbing.

    Carefully, if you put on the hardware with care, the bracelet of soft colour glowed dull to colour the thin wrist at midday.

    Again, this color suits the white skin at midday.

    Beauty such as clear beauty, so I stepped on the idea that something modest and tasteful would suit me better than the flashy one, but I could tell with my chest outstretched that the choice wasn''t wrong.

    "Mmm, it looks good."

    "... thank you"

    If I gently let go of my hand that it was not good to stay in touch, I put a fluffy grin on my chest and gently held the wrist of the bracelet at midday.

    Zhou couldn''t be too attractive to try to turn a blind eye to the grin that blushed his cheeks and exposed his irresistible mouth intact.

    A sweet grin containing softness and obscenity, also different from a full grin, burns to the head.

    The beautiful grin that makes a woman fragrance while leaving her somewhere young is moist and compelling, not unlike the shuddering grin and pure joy she always shows, which attracts the gaze of the circumference and doesn''t let go.

    (... tough)

    It''s hard to see that you''ve smiled like that, or that you''re the only one who smiles like that.

    I tried to distract her originally to get used to her bouncing heart, but in the end I couldn''t, and I kept looking at her from shame until I realized that midday was staring at her and hiding her face with a cushion.

 56 56 The day after White Day

    "How was it, White Day"

    The next day, Zhou gave a thoughtful face when the tree asked his thoughts.

    She didn''t ask me if I cared for her at school, but when I stopped by the fast food store on my way home, she asked with a smile.

    Sometimes I just came for potatoes because I want to pick something soggy, so maybe I shouldn''t have stopped by if they asked me about this.

    "I don''t know... I just gave it to you normally"

    "Happy for you?

    "... well"

    If I said I was happy or not, I was happy.

    It wasn''t an innocently shaky grin, but I think you''re pretty happy because they turned you on a sweet, indescribably colorful smile that resembled a scuff.

    That beautiful grin just makes me uncomfortable remembering.

    If I returned it in as flat a voice as possible while keeping the heat from sneaking up on my cheek from the inside, the tree was nodding in the wind as I understood it to be "yeah yeah" with my arms together.

    "Your reaction sounds pretty good. You were delighted to see her smile."

    "Hmm,"

    "You see. We''re getting along steadily."

    With a smudging tone and voice rather than teasing, Zhou bites his lips.

    Trees don''t step in where you don''t want them to, but otherwise they are very hard to do because I point them out exactly as best friends. Thousands of years old and I were originally close to each other to get back at it, so I don''t have the means.

    Guru, the tree is laughing calmly at the perimeter where he stumbled on the words. I was angry that it was a subtly raw and warm look.

    I can''t help it, and the tree''s bitter smile arrives around me pointing that way while picking the fries I asked for.

    "I''m happy for you, aren''t I? I was wondering if Spring was finally coming around."

    "It''s not like that."

    "You don''t know if it''s for the other side, do you?

    "... nothing like that"

    Indeed, I know with my own hands that I trust Zhou deeply at midday. Whatever Zhou is the most trustworthy man of midday, enough to say, I''m going to stay close to her. At least, Zhou is the most forgiving person in the interactive range I can see right now.

    However, if that''s romantic sentiment, it wouldn''t be.

    Sometimes I can be treated as heterosexual, but that''s common among heterosexuals. I have received a favor, but I don''t think it''s a favor in the sense of a love affair directed at the opposite sex.

    It''s only recently that I''ve gotten somewhat more familiar with Zhou, but no man has changed. I don''t really think I''d like the type Zhou.

    "You, when are you so humbled? Really, I don''t think I can be liked."

    "Instead of being given anything from that heaven... it''s more of an effort, but you think I''m gonna be liked for working so hard and not taking it from a cute, amazing kid?

    "If all pretty girls are tied up with capable beauties, they won''t be terrorized."

    I didn''t think that was the kind of thing a tree in a beautiful man could say.

    "Well, if that''s what you say, so far, fine.... then let''s prophesy as friends"

    "What the fuck?"

    "Soon you will change. Or there are signs of change. All you have to do is step out."

    "... ok, talk to me"

    "Ha ha, how many years do you think your friends have been doing this"

    It hasn''t been a year.

    He laughs out of tease when he calmly puts in a penetration and says, "That was it."

    This is the kind of casual interaction, but Tree, a friend from high school, is a man who understands and cares more about Zhou than his boyfriend who has spent time with a local junior high school.

    "Tsukasa"

    "Hmm?"

    "You know, you''re just saying that you don''t deserve her, but you''re admitting that you''re fond of that way of saying things and attitude."

    "Fries, we''re gonna stick it in your nose."

    "Excuse me."

    I was a little impressed but at the end of the day you said something extra so I got the fries, but I thought it seemed like a tree to come and flat apologize immediately.

    "It was too late."

    When I got home about an hour later than usual, midday with the apron on greeted me.

    Which new wife I accidentally thought I was, probably because I had a conversation with a tree. I rush it out of my head because it''s bad for me to be paranoid even though I don''t have that kind of emotion at midday.

    "Yeah, I was eating trees and potatoes."

    "... even though it''s before dinner"

    "I''ll be fine. I''ll eat without leaving you"

    The midday dish is a different belly, and the fries were modestly chosen size S in the first place, so it''s not that I''m so bloated.

    I am confident that I will be able to eat even if I am served the usual amount.

    "Wouldn''t you be fat...... but Zhou-kun is thin so maybe I could add some more meat"

    "Shouldn''t you be the one to flesh it out a little more? I''m afraid it''s going to break."

    "It''s not easy to break."

    "Really? Look, it''s so thin."

    Midday is luxurious and girly. Exercise can be done very thinly, so it feels not just thin, but tight and soft.

    I''m sure it''s going to break a puff, and if I grab a wrist to try it, my fingers are thin enough to turn lightly. I can also nod at my father''s teaching that "girls should be treated gently and politely" because if I can help it, it''s going to break.

    I also thought when I held hands, it was too fine in the middle of the day and I was anxious to get hurt where I didn''t know it.

    The delicate fingertips are also going to break in a few things, which makes me wonder if they are so thin and okay.

    When I touched my fingers to make sure they felt and touched me, the daylight was all over me.

    Slightly face down, just gaze at the hand of the circumference you''re holding.

    On his pale colored cheeks, he hurried away, realizing that he was late and carelessly touching him without permission.

    "... that, I''m sorry. I don''t like being touched."

    "Yes, no... I don''t like being touched by Zhou-kun"

    If you stare into the middle of the day, spinning words that doubted your ears for a moment, you will look up at midday as if you realized what you had said.

    In addition to the cheeks, which were darker than earlier, Zhou''s eyes were slightly moistened from shame, so he couldn''t resist.

    "That doesn''t mean touching it. I just don''t want anyone else to touch me."

    "Oh, wow."

    That being said, the high heartbeat doesn''t fit inside.

    I understand that midday gives Zhou special attention as a close person, but when you put it that way, you are likely to give a convenient interpretation, so I hope you will stop.

    "... that''s right. Yesterday, you didn''t wear it. Oh, no, it''s not a reminder or anything."

    When I ask her to delude her that her heart is loud, she looks at her wrist at midday and gently fingers where her circumference was gripping her.

    "... if you wear it when you do chores, it will get in the way and hurt you faster. ˇ­ I want to take care of it, so I can wear it on my day off"

    "... well"

    Zhou nearly sat on the spot in jeopardy after being told why he was so naughty.

    There''s no man who''s unconscious when he says something cute like that.

    The fact that he cared about the gift and that he intended to wear it properly, and as for the periphery, it seemed hard to overflow all sorts of emotions from his chest.

    The circumference breathes slowly and deeply once to calm down, recognizing with his head his heart bouncing loudly.

    "... if you liked it, I''d love it"

    "I like it, and I''ll take care of it. Kuma, keycase, bracelet."

    I don''t hesitate to use the hand cream, but at midday when I loosened my license with a small smell of light, Zhou couldn''t bear to take off his shoes and hurriedly took off his shoes and went up the hallway from standing.

    "... I''ll get dressed"

    "Yes. Go, Zhou-kun."

    Zhou, feeling like he was being sent out to his new wife when he got home and his heart rumbled again, entered his room early enough to crouch on the floor.

 57 57 Completion Ceremony and Tree Request

    Zhou bit the yawn to death as he looked away at the principal greeting him with a strict face on the stage.

    The completion day has arrived, but I am listening to the principal, who is taking the stage on this day without any particular emotion. I''m bored to the point where I honestly want to fall asleep.

    It seemed that most of the students around them felt the same way, very few seriously listening students looked on the stage as if the majority had flushed or slept appropriately.

    Even though there was no reason to look so bored by the boulder that I made a serious look, the whole circumference was listening appropriately with the feeling that it might not end soon.

    If this was our own graduation ceremony, there would have been emotion, but it''s a completion ceremony, so there''s no such thing as emotion.

    I''m sorry if I told you, but I don''t care, so Zhou had a boring time pretending to be an honorary student.

    "... uh, shoulder tight"

    "Principal, it''s a long story."

    If we go back to class after the ceremony, we''re all leaking those words to our mouths.

    Still somewhat voiced, I guess, because if I even finished my homeroom after this, I''d have about two weeks of freedom waiting for me.

    Zhou also exhales softly as he looks in his seat at his classmates who are even laughing at his mouth that he will finally be released from the boring class.

    It will be spring break tomorrow, but how did you spend it?

    I showed my parents my face for the time being, so I don''t think I need to go home for transportation, but I''m going to be free. The two-year preview, even if to some extent, leaves us with extra time.

    I haven''t found the job you''re looking for beforehand, even for a short time, so I don''t have enough days, and my friends like to play on vacation are about a thousand years old with a tree.

    "Nah, Zhou Kunya"

    The tree I just talked about in my brain, he talks to me from behind.

    I looked back and smiled really refreshingly...... a smile that even felt frigid for Zhou and I had a kind of bad feeling about it. Trees smile like this when they have something to ask for or bring troubles in.

    "What the fuck?"

    "You, free tomorrow?

    "Well, you''re free."

    "Yeah, yeah, I thought so. Good, good."

    "... what the hell"

    A tree with a full smile slaps a bag that is lowered next to his seat.

    I should have taken a ton of luggage home yesterday and emptied my locker and desk, but something is stuck. I don''t have classes today, so I don''t know what kind of pencil case, file, or purse I have, but I mean, it''s unnatural.

    "... what''s that?

    "Change of clothes"

    "Why?"

    "Stay."

    I can''t help but think that the face of Zhou has turned out to be a thoughtful face when it was played with a fragrant voice that seemed to bear a heart mark at the end of the story.

    "You know what? You know what?"

    "I know. I know, it''s a visiting night noise."

    "It''s just a nighttime neighborhood nuisance, you idiot. Are you going to make a scene?"

    "I''m kidding. I''m really staying."

    Essentially, trees rarely lack advance contact.

    When that happened, I had a situation where I had to stay abruptly, but I can''t think of such a situation.

    "I had a fight with my father in the morning."

    To answer such a question of Zhou, the tree lightly exposed the circumstances.

    "... about a thousand years old?

    "Mm-hmm. When my dad gets angry, he won''t let me go for a few days. You can''t stay at Chi no''s house. Even though my parents won''t accept me, I''ll be a boulder."

    "I wouldn''t mind."

    "Thought you''d stay."

    I''ve stayed a few times even when the room wasn''t cleaned up, so I guess it''s okay, and so on.

    As for Zhou, I don''t like being able to stay there.

    It''s just a question of whether you don''t like the middle of the day when you come to cook meals.

    Isn''t it hard inside to be forced into angelic mode in places for midday breaks?

    She only shows vegetables around her, so in front of the tree she will try to hide them.

    As another issue, I have to be aware as heterosexual lately with midday doing strangely cute tricks and illuminating, but I''m afraid the tree is going to make a mistake that I haven''t seen it.

    "... I''ll contact him once"

    I also need to hear your will at midday, so I sent you a message. He''ll probably send us a note of his shopping once before he leaves, so we''ll know then.

    The tree breathed like it was impressed for some reason around sending a message with a familiar behavior.

    "What, are you even living together?

    "You''re the only one I''m gonna roll on the floor without heating and futons."

    "Should I praise the kindness that keeps me here or mourn the cold that freezes me to death"

    "I want to mourn your delusions."

    What are you talking about? This guy, when you look at him like that, the tree clasps his shoulder.

    This is where I want to flatter my shoulders. I don''t want to be disturbed by a strange mistake at midday.

    I don''t think the tree will mess with the middle of the day because it can read some air, but it is slightly depressing that it is likely to be subtly teased in the absence of midday.

    I was sighing at the laugh of the tree, and apparently from midday when he happened to be touching the smartphone, he said, ''If you''re going to buy me ingredients for the three of us, I''ll make them normally,'' and I got an acceptance.

    "Come on."

    "Yay, I can eat hand food"

    "That''s not what you''re looking for."

    "There was a little. You wanted to taste the dish Zhou admires once."

    "... don''t bother him"

    ''Cause I''m not gonna call that guy if I call you.

    "Don''t even call me."

    If you tap a cock pin into the forehead of a tree that grinned at you, you''ll say, "No! Zhou laughed delightfully, so he sighed deeply.

 58 58 Tree Facts

    "So, how long are you going to stay?

    I drop out of school, do some shopping, then go home, and I take a breath and see a tree that is as forgiving as ours.

    I haven''t been around much lately because of the midday, but I''ve been in this house many times, so I know I''m on my own, and so on.

    The tree, which had shown itself to be like that because of its aesthetic shape of putting its feet together and drinking coffee, let its gaze wander into the universe as it thought.

    "Hmm, I want three days for now. It''s so hard, really."

    "Your father is not a bad man, but he lacks the flexibility to accept other people''s claims."

    "Stubborn, irreconcilable anachronistic shitdaddy is fine."

    "You know what?"

    "I was wondering if you''d be instructed to go out with your parents or something."

    It''s a tree that has its tongue out that when I grow up, I leave the house, but it doesn''t mean that I really don''t like my father.

    His father is a man who passes through his muscles, the kind who, once in his nostalgia, treats him with familiarity. I just can''t get a thousand years old into my nostalgia, and I can be a good person for Zhou.

    I guess not admitting to socializing with a thousand years old is that the tree house is so well housed that I want my son to pick the woman he deserves.

    In addition, there are times when perhaps the father of a tree simply doesn''t like a thousand years old.

    However, as for the tree that seems to be denied headless, that''s why I''m trying to leave the house.

    "That''s a good point, Zhou. Let me like it."

    "My parents are so close, they want my son to pick someone he likes,"

    "I''m really jealous of your parents"

    He exploded as a result of being harshly raised and became the current tree, so there''s not much reason to deny it.

    He also said it was a disobedience in person to dye his hair brightly and make it look light.

    "You say that, but your parents respect you."

    "I respect you as a person, but not as a parent. You shouldn''t just repress me...... They''re gonna bite you because they''re gonna try to grow something that just needs to be given some candy in moderation, only with whips."

    "Can the candy giver recognize it?"

    "If you''re gonna leave me alone, that''s what convinced me, but I just stripped my fangs because I''m gonna put them in a cage and put them on to the collar."

    He lived for decades and didn''t even know that, and the tree, who let him flaunt his shoulder, drinks the coffee he had left all at once.

    ''Cause I''m not a kid, either. Well, you''re doing a lot of calculations.''

    "Computation?"

    "Well, until I graduated from college, I had to wipe my parents'' tibia on the boulder, but how long would it take for me and you to jump out of the house and live together, and what would the process be like?"

    "That''s a prerequisite for popping up."

    "If you don''t admit it."

    Though I think trees ready for that in high school are amazing in a way, I still want them to reconcile as a circumference that maintains a pretty good relationship with the tree father.

    For now, they''re here until the wrath of the Tree Father eases, but I want them to make up for it early.

    "Well, take your time for a few days. Fortunately, I have time off."

    "What you need to have is friends......!

    "Don''t stick around, creepy"

    "Wounded! Desire Mr. Vertebra''s cooking as a compensation!

    "Even if it wasn''t scratched, I''d eat it."

    "Go ahead."

    "Don''t be a sweetie, you''re disgusting."

    "It''s a terrible, more direct expression... oh"

    Zhou relieved himself only slightly as he looked at him as if he was frightened, as his face smiled, although he deliberately tried to cry and imitate him.

    It''s common for him to battle his father, but this morning''s seemed a little terrible. He seemed mindless or airy at school, so he seemed to bring it back somewhat.

    Well, I can''t really tell the person, so Zhou spilled a small exhale while pretending to soften to the tree.

    After sundown, midday came to Zhou''s house.

    I guess it''s because I already have the ingredients Zhou asked for.

    I told her that the tree was there beforehand, so she didn''t seem upset by the way the tree was loose. More like the tree panicked more subtly.

    "Long time no see, Akazawa."

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here. Suddenly in the love nest...... because I''m joking because I''m, like, okay. Sorry to disturb you so suddenly, but you''re having trouble getting unfamiliar."

    He groans plain because Zhou silently stepped on his feet and did so, but still the tree is smiling and smiling like a person likes it.

    "No, that''s not true. Because it''s more fun to be busy."

    "Even if he''s here, he''s just gonna shut up."

    "I''m not saying that."

    Because he was embarrassed, when he clutched his mouth, the tree remained, so Zhou flanked him so that he could not see at midday.

    Although the tree has little area to pinch because it is in the ideal shape of a man.

    "Then I''ll make dinner, take your time"

    When the two of us were on a whispering offense, at midday we grinned at the angel, wearing an apron and traveling to the kitchen.

    I don''t know what to tell the boulder, so I guess the other party leaves it to the perimeter.

    The tree, gazing at the back of the middle of the day, grins hauntingly.

    "... you''re close enough to give me the keys"

    "Ugh."

    It must have become too routine to use the key. They came in without ringing the intercom, so the tree noticed.

    "Take your time, for Mr. Vertebra, it''s like this is the place to be, so you get out, right? You''ll look like your wife as soon as you can. That attitude."

    "Can I kick you out?

    "I''m just kidding... but you realize it looks like it objectively, right?

    Trying to grab the root, the tree escaped, sat on the carpet and started to start the game, so Zhou decided to get off the couch and sit next to him and crush his spare time while kicking his back lightly with his knees.

    After a while, I started making the sound of being dished out, so I wouldn''t even let the boulders have it all at midday, so I got up and went to the kitchen.

    "I''ll help. Do you want me to take the other one?

    "Thank you"

    Arranging the serving on the table, as usual, he looked like the tree was subtly shuddered.

    "... something..."

    "What the fuck?"

    "No, I don''t know."

    Zhou spilled a slightly bewildered voice, "What the hell," into the tree cleaning up the game without saying it to the end.

 59 59 Table for three

    It was dinner time and the three of us were surrounded by handmade dishes at midday, but the tree looked really happy.

    "Ugh..."

    "Thank you"

    He has a calm look at midday when he eats well in his posture. It is an angelic smile, but the person who knows the secret is a little more vegan.

    The tree was obsessed and carried the food to his mouth.

    He said beforehand that trees eat more than Zhou, so it is a multi-eyed serving, but even that seems to flatten lightly.

    "Ya, Zhou is too happy to eat dishes like this every day..."

    "I''m aware of that. It''s delicious today."

    "... thank you"

    Sip miso soup and then mouth your thoughts.

    Naturally loose cheeks, I can''t wait to taste this relieved dashi or miso flavor. It''s actually amazing that I don''t get tired of drinking it every day, but the maker himself doesn''t seem to be very aware of it, so praising it is routine.

    The gentle taste of his personality seeping out not only made him feel more comfortable to his tongue but also to his chest, so he nodded that the tree became obsessed.

    "Ha, it''s good"

    Today, he makes me a dashi rolled egg of Zhou''s favorite, so the food progresses with 20% more than usual. Of course, it''s always delicious, so the momentum changes, but I still have a different appetite when I have egg dishes.

    As I pound my tongue on the delicious dish, the tree glimpses this one and midday.

    "... Biwing"

    "Did I say something?

    "Anything."

    He deliberately shook his head and made no further pursuit of the tree that was stirring the rice, and Zhou let his shoulders flaunt at midday when he stared peacefully at this one.

    After dinner, I came home early at midday.

    I usually stay in this house before Zhou takes a bath, until 22: 00, but I guess I reluctantly left because there are trees today. He was having some conversation with the tree while Zhou was washing his clothes, and he was slightly awkward to do so, so it would also be because of that.

    When I listened to what I was talking about to the tree, I came back with the phrase "public talk and no matter" and couldn''t pursue it any further, but I definitely felt that other things were on the table.

    "Hey, Cho."

    Before bedtime, a tree laying a futon on the floor of the surrounding room looks up at the perimeter sitting on the bed.

    "What the fuck?"

    "You, you don''t like to look so sweet to Mr. Vertebra."

    "Ugh."

    "I don''t know how to stop watching you."

    "I''m kicking you out."

    "Yi Yan"

    You still say it. This guy, he turns his eyes on things like that, but there''s no reflection on the tree.

    It''s not just the usual slight laugh, it''s a delightful look that I admired somewhere.

    "Well, as always, you''re not being honest. As far as I''m concerned, I''m happy. Someone will show up to know what''s good about Zhou."

    "What?"

    "Why are you fighting hips... Because you, the guys in your class, they probably think you''re a dull, thin, plain boy."

    "I''m aware of that."

    Circumferential positions in the class include plain, unfathomable, discreet men with no stunts. The more intelligent a person is looking at the ranking to be put out after the exam, the more something like that is added.

    From a dark face such as a tree-like bright handsome man or a refreshing princely handsome man like Gateside, it is also close to individuality, such as the circumference.

    I try not to be conspicuous intentionally, because there is, but the rating of the perimeter is never high.

    "But that''s just an assessment of appearance, not of your contents. I need to get inside somewhat to get a look at what''s inside, and it''s hard to see what''s good about you"

    Still, the tree looks around.

    I guess it made me uncomfortable because the tree''s eyes weren''t pregnant with jokes or teasing colors and it was something serious.

    "It''s unhealthy not to know you''re awesome. So, as far as I''m concerned, I''m glad Mr. Vertebra is seeing your contents and getting along."

    "Trees..."

    "So let''s go out and double date soon"

    "Are you gonna end up there?"

    It wouldn''t be bad to feel a little touched and lost.

    However, I can also guess if a tree can''t be done without tearing it up with a tree, it''s slightly reddish cheeks and it''s a shade of light.

    "Chi, you''re not happy."

    "Alone...... you two go now. Don''t get us involved. Even if we had a relationship like that, could we go in my outfit?"

    "Oh no. That''s trying to get me to be an example man form. I want to see an example of a man form."

    "I don''t like it."

    "Is that it or your manhood to just show it to Mr. Vertebra"

    "Trees, choose to sleep permanently under the cold sky or enjoy the warmth in silence"

    "I''m sorry."

    "Not at all" sends a frightened voice to the tree who sat up on the futon and apologized.

    As a tree, I guess Zhou had the soul guts that if she could do it, Zhou would have fun every day.

    (... midday and socializing, you don''t)

    I''m afraid I''m going to depend on anything to anything if I go out with you, even though you''re taking care of me and I''m bothering you a lot. It would be even more corrupt if we went out with each other, even though we were no longer human.

    In the first place, midday is probably repellent of the opposite sex.

    Zhou, Shu Dou, and Zhou do not show such rejection in the trusted trees, but the walls are thicker than other girls against the opposite sex at midday, which we occasionally see in school. I distance myself beautifully and uncomfortably while wearing an angelic mask.

    It would be close to avoiding the man himself because he is full of that confession and has no social experience.

    Even if it''s Zhou, he can''t see being rejected.

    In the first place, I don''t even want to be like this at midday as it is circumference to even think it is rude to tell them I like them in a lifelike way.

    You wouldn''t even have that feeling at midday, and dating is a ridiculous delusion.

    "... but well, Mr. Vertebra trusts you with all that. Take a good look at it before you deny it."

    To the tree that told Zhou''s heart to see through, Zhou muttered only "... well," and dived into the futon.

 60 60 Assault Boyfriends Friend Lunch

    "How sloppy! I''ll eat Mahiro''s food too!

    The next day, a call like that came from the morning to Zhou from a thousand years old.

    Apparently that''s how Tree contacted him yesterday at the age of a thousand. If you think I was taking pictures of the ladies yesterday where the meals lined up, it seemed like it was to send them to a thousand years old.

    "Even if I tell you. Ask the vertebrae."

    "So if you tell me it''s good for Mahiro, can I treat you like a companion?

    "Sort of."

    ''Okay! Then I''ll ask Mahiro!

    Momentum said the phone was hung up.

    Zhou, who had kept his smartphone slightly out of his ear because it was noisy, had lost his expression because of whether he should be impressed or frightened by the actionable millennium.

    The tree I was looking at, I''m about to smile.

    Chi, I''m fine.

    "Can''t you handle your girlfriend''s runaway habits"

    "I can''t. Chi is the type of person who says he likes what he likes. It''s affectionate."

    Yeah, yeah, you''re a craving eye in love with a nodding tree, but I''ll swallow it.

    Nothing. I think the brightness of being able to get along with anybody with a thousand year old vitality is an advantage and I envy it for something I don''t have around me, but I think it''s hard to get a love call from her at midday.

    I decided to warm up the rest of yesterday''s dinner for breakfast while keeping my hands together at midday.

    "I could translate that -!

    A thousand years old showed up early before lunch. He comes carrying a luggage-like backpack, but a shopping bag with ingredients is presented in his hand, and next door he carries the same shopping bag with a bitter smile at midday.

    Apparently, he met me outside. I guess we''ve come this far together since we had the buyout dated at the age of a thousand. Otherwise, the two of us wouldn''t be able to carry a shopping bag, and a thousand years old can''t get through the entrance.

    "Fast acting wow..."

    "I couldn''t have stayed or stayed at Mahiro''s!

    "... stay?

    "It''s spring break in the corner, so I was wondering. Because Mahiro agreed to it!

    Right? And when a thousand years old smiles full face and sees midday, midday is grinning and nodding bitterly.

    (You pushed it)

    You must have lost the momentum of a thousand years old.

    I just don''t hate it, and I''m just slightly confused by the sudden, I guess.

    "You don''t have to worry. You''re convinced."

    At midday, when the ingredients are stuck in the refrigerator, tell them in a small voice that is only audible to the perimeter as they slip through the sides.

    He was spotting a little anxiety in Zhou, so Zhou smiles bitterly and sees the back of midday when he turns the ingredients for dinner into a refrigerator.

    Chitose grinned and sat next to the tree "Mahiru''s Cooking Fun -" so Zhou lost his place to sit and headed to the kitchen for now.

    "Is there anything I can do to help?

    "... Zhou-kun, you won''t be able to cook"

    Zhou grins softly at midday when he calls his name at a narrowed volume so that it doesn''t sound like the living room.

    "You can chop vegetables or something, right? If you give me instructions, I can do something simple."

    "... then I''ll ask you to help me. You can''t stay over there, can you?

    "You understand very well. They''re annoying."

    Straighten your shoulders and wash your hands in the tap.

    I can''t really help you at midday, but I can''t cook at all. I can help weigh in and out, so I''ll be supporting my lovers in the middle of the day with their snooze on their backs for a while.

    "What''s for lunch today, by the way?

    "Omelette and green potage, and salad, right? Because Chitoshi said he wanted to eat a semi-ripe type that spreads when he cuts the omelet with a knife."

    "I did it."

    "You like egg food, don''t you?"

    "Eggs are fine. And yours is the best, so I''m looking forward to it."

    The midday dish is not out of order, so I''m more excited about egg dishes of my choice. The beef stew omelet rice I had before was also the best made. I''m confident I won''t get tired of eating that one every week.

    Thousands of years old had nicely requested, and I was in a good mood to weigh and wash rice for four while thumbing inside, and at midday it was solidifying while standing in front of the refrigerator.

    "... what''s up?

    "... I''m glad you said that, but no unintentional hitting"

    What are you talking about?

    "You don''t have to understand."

    Pu, and at midday when he turned around and started cutting the ingredients of the soup, Zhou had no choice but to snap his neck.

    "You''re not sure because we''re not dating."

    "Really."

 61 61 Angels and Understanders

    "Ha-ha. It was delicious!

    Thousands of years old, having finished their lunch, rubbed their stomachs with great pleasure.

    The expression also conveys great satisfaction, so he smiles happily at midday. He likes to behave to people, so I guess today''s sudden raid isn''t bad for him either.

    "No, Mr. Vertebra, you can make anything, right? It''s a semi-ripe omelet. I used to make omelette shapes all the way up there."

    "Thanks to the teacher who taught me how to cook."

    "Were you cooking?

    "Yeah, well. Don''t have any trouble living alone, don''t be ashamed to behave like someone," he said.

    "Heh! If you could cook so much, you would have been an amazing teacher!

    What Midday is saying is probably about the helper he used to say.

    He must be the only one who was nice to me at midday at my parents'' house.

    "I wonder if I could make this work if that person taught me too"

    "You can make quite a few without curiosity and adventure."

    "Oh, you have to adventure to start, don''t you?

    "I wish you could do pretty much anything without it... that curiosity and prank is ruining it... just make it the way you want it to be..."

    Thousands of years old can do more or less than average if they''re not kidding, but their restless personality and bad habits generally cause one-ranking to fall.

    I guess the problem is that a thousand years old, as free and my-paced as a cat, don''t wear a cat. They can do it for adults, but they''re tired.

    If she can be aware of wearing a cat, she will be a smart woman, but her vegetables won''t allow it.

    "So is the food, but show some calm in your words and deeds. You have a good example here."

    "Um, I can''t even want to be like Mahiro. Looks cramped."

    "That''s rude to the vertebrae."

    "Yeah, but Mahiro''s cramped. I mean, he''s got a lot of breath."

    Sometimes, a thousand years old surprisingly discern the essence.

    "''Cause school mahiro seems boring."

    "... does that look like it?

    "Mmm. Different classes, so I don''t know exactly, but you feel like you''re overlooking the whole thing from a few steps away from being boring. Seems like you''re being nice to everyone, and you don''t have to forgive anyone for that."

    Perhaps, rather than, it is certainly a millennial anticipation.

    He behaves like a good boy who gets along nicely with everyone, but he doesn''t put a very small number inside that mask.

    There is a verse that avoids showing the vegetarian self because midday is about to be a good boy.

    Though he clouded his expression a little because he was most aware of it, Chitose grinned and extended his arm at midday when he was next door.

    "You look so cute in these private places, you know this one''s vegan, right? I like it better this way."

    Eh, I laughed and stuck around at midday for a thousand years, and at midday I let my gaze swim as confused for a moment, but modestly touching the thousand if I didn''t like it.

    "Mahiro, I think you could be more honest. See, you''re sweet about Zhou and Mahiru, right? That''s so sweet for someone who put it in her nostrils, so if it''s sweet, it''s a chicken, right?

    "I won''t!

    "Huh?"

    "... nothing Chitoshi would expect."

    Pu, and at midday when he turned that way, a thousand years old smiled and said, "Oh?" I gave it back and saw this one for some reason.

    There''s nothing we can do about it here if they see it. You can''t spoil midday unless midday is not counting on you and you''re weak. He wants to stand on his own feet, so you should respect that will.

    Just in case... I want you to spoil me, if you say anything... it''s not even a bluff.

    I have no hesitation. If you wanted me to show you what I hold alone and support you, I''m confident I''ll try to support that little back, as a matter of course.

    That''s all I''m putting in, what an embarrassment to notice again, but I don''t put it on the table and watch the touch of a thousand years old and midday.

    "Hey, it''s eye care that pretty girls get along with each other."

    "Say it."

    Leaving the perverse remarks of the tree through, I saw the two of them looking friendly, and was glad to see a same-sex friend appearing at midday who was likely to be shown proper vegetables, a small relief.

    The stay at the age of a thousand was naturally held at the midday house.

    I thought I''d like to stay with the tree. "I''m always staying with you, so I''m good with Mahiru," and after dinner I gladly headed to the midday house.

    I knew the two of them were very close and often staying in a thousand-year-old house, so it''s nothing strange to say... somehow, the fact that we make the stay better subtly embarrasses me.

    A tree whispered around like that, "What are you imagining? Stick around," so I stepped on my foot for now. It is mercy that I did not step on my pinky.

    "You, why don''t you stop stepping in the light?

    "I''m sorry for pushing you."

    Though he was fooled at bedtime, Zhou turned that way.

    I''m not really stepping on it, and the tree doesn''t seem to blame me because it was a force addition or subtraction to the extent that it immediately pulled the pain. It''s more like a light twitch between men than it is between both sides. It can also be stuck in a tree, so it is common.

    "Nothing. You''re often staying here or something. Normal. Normal."

    "Because I know that. Enough of this story."

    "I thought it would be classic for a man to talk like that"

    "It''s not a classic, and I''m fine."

    I don''t want to hear the vivid stories of a couple of friends for a while, so I can turn a delightful grin at the shards of the tree when the story is over.

    "You''re really eating grass."

    "I''m gonna blow you away."

    "Well, I guess that''s why Mr. Vertebra forgave his mind, too. I wouldn''t have come anywhere near you if you were so obsessed."

    Good for you! And he got his thumbs up with a good smile, so Zhou points his sinister face at the tree that he can''t show first at midday.

    However, it didn''t seem to work at all on the tree and made me laugh.

    I tried to stare at the tree as I pounded my tongue, and there a light electronic sound sounded from the smartphone I had at hand.

    With the sound set in the signal for message reception, once you stop staring at the tree and display the screen of the smartphone, apparently the message had been coming from a thousand years old.

    When I opened the app I wondered if you''d even heard about tomorrow''s appointment, one message and a photo seemed to have been sent.

    "Look, look, look, look. It''s cute! I''m getting permission.

    Such a sentence was accompanied by a photograph.

    What was pictured was a midday breakdown in the front seat on the bed. Behind me is a picture of the bedroom.

    I didn''t think anything of that, but the problem is the outfit and the expression.

    She was wearing bedtime clothes.

    That''s normal, but what I wear as a bedding is a long-sleeved loose piece type of bedding, the so-called Negrije, which highlights the midday item and clarity. The pale pink color was adding to the femininity again and it was really cute.

    Did you take a fresh bath, or the skin peeking through the sleeves and open erigu is slightly tinted from the inside like it was on fire overall.

    It was strangely colorful even though there was no exposure because of it, and at the same time it gave the conflicting impression that it was clear.

    And above all, it caught my eye - it would be the look on my face at midday.

    At midday, when Zhou''s gifted stuffed animal is placed on his lap, he tends to lay low without looking at the camera.

    However, the expression was not hidden because it was not very leaning over, and the expression of shame was pictured.

    The rosy colour floating on your cheeks would not be the only reason for the bath.

    Shameful and troublesome, the expression amplifies the usual colour many times.

    Now, because of Kuma''s stuffed animal on her knees and with her hands, she''s also getting more adorable, so her cheeks get hot from the inside when she says it''s just a picture.

    (- Amen, silly)

    What are you going to do when you send me these pictures?

    Why did you show it around before you went to bed? There''s no way they can show me something like this and sleep as if nothing happened.

    "What are you looking at? You''re blushing. Are you even looking at a pretty image?

    "There''s no reason!

    "Then what are you looking at?"

    Hiya, he peeps, copies a message with tree eyes displayed on his smartphone without time to hide, and then smiles with a garlic.

    "I see. Zhou is very good."

    "Sleep forever."

    "Didn''t I tell you to keep it dark?

    "Shall I put it in person?

    "You can''t get along. Ah. No, no, but, well, if that angel''s dressed like this, a man would come gushing. No, it''s not the best."

    "Curse me, you idiot"

    Damn, I lifted my hair up with my palms and sighed, and there was a squeaky, shuttering sound.

    "... Tree"

    "No, because I''ve been trying to take Zhou''s memorial from Chi no. It''s nothing. It''s a picture of a bastard, okay?

    "Fine, but what''s the point of taking a picture of me..."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not letting anyone else spill it. And it makes sense."

    I have no idea what that means. Even if Zhou looks at the tree like it was stunned, the tree just laughs like it was satisfied.

    "Why is this guy so indifferent to himself," the tree murmured in a voice smaller than Zhou''s, breathing out loud in a small, blurry way that he couldn''t help but photograph himself.

 62 62 Angels Suicide Bomb

    "... I''m stuck..."

    Trees and a thousand years old end their stay and the two of us sit on the couch.

    On the third day at a time, they''re done staying at Zhou''s house today, and they''re staying at a thousand-year-old house for another day or two. Thousand year old parents would be welcome in a few days (they can stay every day, but they shy away from boulders).

    I had a midday handmade lunch and left with a grinning smile, "You interrupted me, you two will get along later". I felt like I was experiencing a convenient delusion, but I left it because it was also a hassle to get into.

    "Aren''t you tired at midday?

    "... tired, or it was hard. But it was fun."

    "Right."

    At least since Zhou got to know each other, I haven''t had a bare gesture until midday when he invited a friend home, so I''m glad that Thousand Years inspired me.

    Thousands of years old seem to see Zhou somewhere he doesn''t know or play from time to time, so it would be a good thing if he made close friends.

    "... Well, I was surprised that I suddenly took a picture..."

    "Oh, yeah, that one"

    Photos, I remember yesterday''s clear but glossy appearance, nature and cheeks turn red.

    Not that there was any significant exposure, but Negrije was still very eye-poisoned that soft undulating shapes appeared because it was thinly worn. Instead, the lack of exposure was more colourful.

    Although I accidentally saved it in a man''s saga and put it in a folder, I feel so guilty.

    "Yesterday was like, ''Cute!'' I took a lot of pictures and I don''t know what they sent me, but what did they send me? I was pushed and gave permission, but I have a problem with very embarrassing images..."

    Thousands of years old don''t seem to be showing the pictures I sent.

    Perhaps he sent his best shot this way, but does he realize that he took it because of the look on his face?

    I can''t predict how the boulder would react if I showed that image to him.

    It''s never because I''m dressed in embarrassment or my clothes are messed up, but somehow that image is too destructive.

    "Uh, well, that''s an image with Kuma on his lap."

    "... Kuma...?

    "You''re taking care of me," he said.

    I''m not lying.

    However, I feel terrible about guilt, so I''m going to seal it deep in the folder. It is because of his subtle manhood that he does not turn it off.

    Kuma, at midday when I heard, smiled slightly as she somehow remembered.

    "... because I said I would take care of it, and it''s important"

    The merciful, nostalgic, such a soft and warm look and smile caught my breath.

    Unlike the usual angelic grin, the smile is so delicate and beautiful that it is unexpectedly perceived, interspersed with unbearable and enveloping charity.

    It''s just that he wasn''t just beautiful, he was fumbling with bullies that made him want to cuddle by accident.

    "... uh, yeah, that, what. You like it a lot."

    "Well, of course, Zhou-kun chose it for me."

    If you spin the words slightly, they will smile back at you for something healthy.

    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll take care of it. I take care of it every day and stroke it, I cuddle it and sleep with it... do what you don''t have now."

    I took care of it and stroked it until then.

    Just followed from there was a cute act that made my ears suspicious.

    Hold him tight and sleep with him.

    That midday sleeps with Kuma''s stuffed animal.

    I''ve seen my midday sleeping face, but it was exactly like an angel sleeping face.

    With that sleeping face, he sleeps with a stuffed animal in his arms looking loving. A beautiful girl sleeps with Kuma''s stuffed animal.

    Imagine a sight in the back of your brain that makes you want to look so cute that your face turns red.

    Midday is blushing at what I said myself at midday, and I follow this arm with tears.

    "Wow, forget it"

    "Yes, no, I can''t."

    "I''m in trouble."

    Apparently he was quite ashamed to be known, and at midday, dyed bright red to his ears, he looked up at the perimeter with eyes slightly colored by tears.

    That look is more destructive, but Midday himself won''t even know it.

    "Oh, is that so embarrassing? You''re not in any trouble."

    "... Isn''t this like a child, sleeping with a stuffed animal?"

    "Yes, no, I think she''s an ant at all because she was so cute if you imagine"

    "... don''t imagine"

    Now it''s midday and he''s embarrassed to look directly at the perimeter, and he buried his face in his favorite cushion and shut up.

    I knew I was all kinds of unpleasant to even think I looked cute, but I wanted to love her.

    I wish I had reached out and been stroked in the head, but it would be counterproductive now on boulders and I wouldn''t allow myself to.

    If you''re watching the middle of the day while keeping your painful hands down, you''ll have a glimpse of your eyes from the cushion after a while.

    He had a bright red face in his pretty tears because of the scattering shame, but he was thrown a slightly resentful look at how well he was.

    "... Zhou Kun should also expose embarrassment. It''s just not fair of me."

    "Yeah......?

    It seems like he just blew himself up, but he certainly doesn''t have any responsibility around him, either.

    However, when I told you to expose the embarrassment, I had no idea.

    "If you won''t tell me, I''ll send Akazawa a message and ask."

    "When will we exchange trees and contacts..."

    "Actually, Chitoshi taught me to interact. Even yesterday, and... I knew it was nothing... that''s enough..."

    He cut the words along the way and was burying his face in the cushion again.

    I don''t know, but he blew himself up. At midday, Zhou had to be confused.

 63 63 Angel-like Anomalies

    Spring break is a period of considerable leisure, especially for humans who do not share such hobbies.

    It''s not that Zhou doesn''t have a hobby either, but I''ve been bitterly laughed at for being a sinister hobby for my classmates because I read books and go for walks.

    Because of that hobby, don''t go outdoors or go to leisure facilities. It''s like running or walking or buying ingredients when you go out unless you''re invited.

    The tree frightened me that I was a high school student but didn''t have to sing youth songs, but I thought it would be good because I was exercising with some concern for my health.

    There''s basically not much going on out there at midday either.

    Of course I see you exercising, and I see you buying out what you need, but I didn''t really mean going somewhere to play.

    "Don''t you want to go play somewhere?

    I can''t say anything about people myself, but when I asked at midday after dinner if it was okay for a Chinese high school girl... I was often distressed and then laughed.

    "I want to go play...... or something, you don''t have one at the moment. I''m an indoorsman."

    "Well, so am I. I don''t feel like I''m going anywhere."

    "... what about going home to Shibako and the others?

    "I met him on New Year''s Eve, and he said, okay. I''ll be home in the summer. Besides, it doesn''t taste like you can''t cook at midday."

    "... is that right"

    I''m so familiar with it that I don''t have to eat the early midday dish, and I''m more inclined to eat it every day. Sometimes it''s only natural that I''m getting used to being next door at midday.

    There are still many things that make you aware of cuteness, bullying, and health, but stay on your side and calm down. The air brewing in the middle of the day was in the surrounding sex, I guess.

    "I''m tired of being taken around, even when I''m home."

    "... to be taken around?

    "Places to go, shopping. If I don''t have plans, they''ll take me somewhere. When I was in middle school, I was on a winter vacation, traveling in hot springs."

    Shibako is more of an indoorsy and outdoorsy type who is energetic about everything and enjoys doing anything.

    Besides, he''s also a person who values his time with his family and will try to take him somewhere unless he has an appointment or Zhou doesn''t like it. It''s my conscience to let me choose, but if I agree, I''ll be swept away.

    Amusement parks, shopping malls, etc. are cute things, but it was difficult because Sawashita and Savage are accompanied by people who say that things are a challenge. I wasn''t wondering where that power resided in that thin body.

    I was able to learn a lot and work out a lot because of it, but I can''t deny that the recoil made it a big hobby for me.

    "... sounds like fun"

    "You''ll get tired when that''s the day after day. I''m tired of being attached to that tension, and I''m going to have a new term."

    "Hehe, I can imagine"

    "... you''ll see when you come to us too. Instead, if you were here, my interest would go to you."

    "Well..."

    Assuming midday came, you''d be happy to go out with her.

    I won''t let the boulders do anything dangerous, but I will definitely take them around to shopping and leisure facilities. A mother who wanted a daughter, a girl of her age, would be happy if she stayed at midday.

    "Because if you come even in the summer, you''ll see. Maybe they''ll take you around fucked up or turn you into a dressing doll."

    "... Summer"

    "They''re going to tell me to bring him in at midday anyway."

    During the summer vacation, Shibako will probably get the invitation straight to her.

    "... oh, if you don''t want to, you can say no at all"

    "Yes, I can''t believe I didn''t! I''m glad."

    I shake my head, so my hair waves and the smell of shampoo tickles my nose.

    "Mm-hmm. Well, I''ll ask my mother, for once. Perhaps I''d be happy to welcome you."

    "... thank you"

    "I''d rather thank you for the damage."

    "Already."

    Pei, and was gently slapped around his arms with his palms.

    Of course, there was no pain at all, it was to the point of being pushed, but it''s a little bad for the heart.

    Sometimes I get to pick up a little skinship at midday.

    "... Zhou-kun?

    "Yes, no, nothing, anything"

    "I''m gaze swimming for anything..."

    "Nothing. Oh, look, they''re picking up something."

    I don''t want to be distracted by the upset, but to distract the conversation, I tremble and show a smartphone with a light on the notification.

    I opened the app for my hand wondering "what is it" if my thoughts switched to that.

    There is rudeness in reading the content on the boulder and I don''t really want to look at it right now, and I was looking away... but it sounds like a pout, and my gaze goes back to midday.

    I saw my face at midday wondering what was wrong and then it solidified.

    At midday, he had a crying, lost look by dropping his smartphone on a cushion he had placed on his lap.

    It''s not that I have tears in my eyes or a distorted mouth... if I touch it, it''s going to break, make that impression.

    When did you see this look?

    Yes, it looks a lot like the look on your face when you first talked about it...

    "... midday?

    "No, it''s nothing. Never mind."

    Before Zhou asked what was going on, a strong voice returned.

    "Excuse me, it''s time for me to leave. I''ve got business tomorrow, so dinner doesn''t seem possible. I''m sorry."

    I told him at midday without a gap to pinch anything in his mouth around him, and quickly packed up his stuff and left.

    Reaching out, did she not realize it or did she deliberately ignore it? The outstretched palm grabs only the air.

    (... why, suddenly)

    Sure, the trigger would be the message we got.

    As far as Zhou knows, there''s only one way to make him look like that at midday.

    "... midday, parents"

    They don''t give people a lot of contact information at midday, and only a very limited number of people know the ID of the message app.

    I''ve heard of Zhou, Shibako, a thousand years old trees, even a few girls in a hard-mouthed class. Otherwise, when you know it, isn''t it about the parents?

    Suppose my parents called me.

    I didn''t say anything until yesterday, but I suddenly said I could run errands, maybe because I''m meeting my parents.

    I know I have an obsession with my parents, so I can assume that my parents had a cause for that look.

    I just can''t guess, but I can''t do anything.

    "... midday"

    At the time of his departure, he was seen twisting his face. I could see you, but I couldn''t tell you anything.

    There was nothing I could do, I called the name of the little girl who was not here now and dropped my fist on the cushion that had been on her lap until earlier.

 64 64 Angels and poisonous roses

    On that day, the weather was bad.

    If you look out the window, heavier and heavier colored clouds are laid in the sky, and you can''t see a single glimmer of daylight. If something were to fall from the sky, it would be Shizuku before the light.

    Because of that, I''m cold even though it''s late in March.

    Though I turn on the heating and sit on the couch, I''m somewhat restless. I gaze and look in the direction of the midday room.

    Perhaps some midday parent will try to make contact at midday today.

    He said he wouldn''t make dinner today, probably to keep his emotions off his face after seeing him.

    Just remembering the midday with such a scratchy look makes me feel uncomfortable like I''m already starving around my chest.

    I was so worried that I wouldn''t happen to send a message saying, ''Let me know if anything happens''.

    I couldn''t help but look around the room in such a restless state that I headed to the supermarket to secure dinner once and for all.

    Even when buying out, it''s the midday face that really flicks in my head. Wouldn''t it be pretty hard to meet a parent who makes you look like that?

    Nature and strength on my lips on that look that even looked frightened somewhere.

    Though I immediately returned my expression to avoid being seen by the suspicious, I really don''t feel brighter.

    I also slightly rambled up my hand at putting vegetables in the basket and subtly rambled the contents, which I regretted a bit.

    Oh, and I sighed and settled the product, slowly returning under cloudy weather - and when I went back in the elevator to the floor where I had my own house, I felt strange.

    Trying to step out into the hallway leading to your home, stop and hide yourself once in the shadows.

    There were about two people standing in front of the doorway of the midday room.

    One is a girl with a familiar flax hair, midday.

    And the other, this one was an unfamiliar woman.

    A woman who looks a little far-sighted but can be described as quite beautiful.

    I can tell because I''m confronted with a small midday, but the woman is tall. Considering the difference from midday, the small men''s degree had a back length.

    Then I guess the reason I don''t make you feel big is because the woman''s proportions are even. The volatile figure, which can be seen even from trousers suits that suit the body, is so well balanced that it can be said that it is one of the ideal body types of woman.

    A loosely flushed semi-long bright brown hair on his shoulder was piercing.

    Firmly eyelined eyes claim strength of mind even if makeup is removed, and there is no sign of soothing eye acuity even when confronted with midday.

    Quite beautiful, but too vibrant in face and atmosphere, hard to get anywhere near, that''s the impression. It creates an atmosphere such as the woman who did it.

    If midday were to be likened to a clear lily, she was a woman of a different atmosphere and appearance quality, so vibrant and gorgeous a rose, to say the least.

    "Really, you''re not cute. You look a lot like him. It''s depressing."

    With such a voice leaking out of his red-catched lips, Zhou glanced.

    Although I had guessed that she was her mother from the state that she was talking to the middle of the day, I was dismayed by the fact that her mother''s mouth directed words that also sounded close to contempt at her real daughter.

    That''s not a good word or expression for a real parent towards their daughter.

    If they took that attitude from their real parents, everyone would be determined to get hurt. Have you put up with this at midday?

    "At least if you look like me, give me something I''m still glad of... because I look like that guy. Well, fine, if you graduate from college, it''s pretty much irrelevant, so I can''t help but care. I''ll just mail you the paperwork you need."

    "... Yes"

    "Bye. Please don''t bother me with anything unnecessary in the future."

    I rang my nose at midday when I replied with a fine voice and turned my heel back.

    He comes towards the elevator hall, so he subtly remembers the awkwardness and the perimeter goes out into the hallway.

    Suddenly she saw this one, but left without saying anything.

    At midday when I was standing still, my face was distorted if you admitted Zhou''s appearance.

    "... were you listening"

    "Sorry."

    I didn''t lie, I honestly apologized.

    I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I didn''t even get out at that time.

    Besides, I couldn''t leave the middle of the day.

    "Well, that guy..."

    "... vertebral night. She''s my real mother."

    There have been a lot of soft expressions lately, but the atmosphere is much stiffer at midday now than it was when we first met, and it just sounds like every time we talked.

    "Originally, I knew my mother hated me too, and now it feels like it, so don''t worry"

    Voices are faint and without discouragement.

    To the point that it was strong enough, Zhou was going to look at midday and stay on his side.

    Painful, painful, painful - I can see right away that you''re hiding such emotions.

    It''s the unconscious thing that grabbed my midday hand when I tried to quietly return to my room.

    However, that unconsciousness is probably correct.

    Because if we stay like this, we''re going to take our thoughts in a direction that''s not good at midday.

    Today, at midday when he tried to gently wave Zhou''s hand with a slightly weak smile after being, Zhou firmly holds his hand wondering if it was something to let go of.

    So as not to tighten, then the wrist I gripped so hard, I didn''t rely on it surprisingly.

    Stay with me.

    When Zhou told him in strong words not normally directed at midday, he sneezed and distorted his face at midday, smiling like trouble.

    "... nothing, are you okay? You don''t have to worry about Zhou-kun."

    "I''m telling you because I want to be with you."

    I thought it was a statement like yours, but I didn''t intend to be able to pull it in any further.

    Staring straight at midday, he smiled weakly at midday, then pulled out the power of resistance.

    Zhou, forcefully received that as an acceptance, took his hand at midday and entered his home.

 65 65 Angels monologue and tears

    Invite midday home and let it sit on the couch.

    The weak grin seemed to melt and disappear if the wind blew in at midday, and the circumference lowered its hips while holding the midday hand moved the place from wrist to palm to wrap it up.

    When I gripped it to wrap it up, my eyebrow butt lowered to heh.

    "... it''s a boring story, will you listen"

    I cut it out like that at midday when it was about enough about the room around me.

    "My parents didn''t marry me because they loved me. I''ll lay low on the details, but I only got married in agreement with family circumstances and interests."

    We talk quietly at midday, but it would be the reason for marriage that we don''t see much in modern Japan.

    Normally, I like to marry, and I thought it would be a little longer ago, although it is impossible to marry with unanimity of interest.

    She''s probably an upper-class person, so that parent is naturally an upper-class person. I guess there''s nothing I can do for that reason... but still, it was hard to believe around.

    "So... the truth is, it didn''t seem like I was going to make any kids. I just made it through a mistake overnight. I just have no choice but to feed him financially because he''s born. I guess you never meant to raise me."

    "He said he wasn''t going to grow it."

    "... those people rarely came back. I''m just using it as an accommodation when I get back."

    You haven''t really seen your parents'' faces or anything since you were a kid, and at midday, when you spilled them small, you also look grumpy.

    "I don''t remember being a parent. My raised parents are practically housekeepers. Both of you, make a mistress outside and take it that way. I only give you the money and let it go. I don''t need it. Because no matter how hard I tried, no matter how good she was, she wouldn''t look at me."

    Therefore, I finally truly understood how to behave as a good child (angel) at midday.

    At midday, I wanted my parents to look at me a little bit.

    If you were a good girl, you might keep an eye on yourself, you might praise me - I kept acting with such pale expectations, losing my time stopping and now I am.

    Is it really up to a few possibilities that I still don''t stop, or did I have to wear a mask because I didn''t want you to touch yourself on the inside?

    I didn''t know which, but at least I wouldn''t be wearing it if I wanted to.

    "In the end, you don''t see me. Whether they grew up beautifully, could study, could exercise, or could do chores, those people never looked at me.... I must be an idiot for hanging in there, even though it''s useless"

    Even though it doesn''t pay off, he said.

    My chest tightened to a mourning filled with giving up.

    "Because I''m here, those people can''t get a divorce. I don''t want to pick up either. Make your mistress''s family pay attention. I can''t count on my grandparents. That''s why you''re waiting until I leave college. If you stand alone, the rest has little to do with it."

    "It''s..."

    "... you were shocked by the boulder when you said you didn''t need a child, facing face to face... Unexpectedly, he abandoned himself when he rowed a blanco in the rain."

    I understood why I was in a rainy park at midday after a few months.

    That was when my parents poked at me with words that I had no heart for, and I just got there scratched and wandered away.

    I don''t have a place, because I recognized that, you know - you had a lost, young, anxious look.

    No one asked for help, couldn''t swallow the poked word, just didn''t know what to do, and I reached that place and was alone.

    I just imagined that, with a slight iron flavour spread in my mouth.

    Apparently he was biting his lips unconsciously, with a small pain and a unique flavor in his mouth. It must have been so irrational, so unknowingly angry.

    "... I wish I hadn''t given birth if I was in trouble"

    The really small whisper made him stop all the movement by poking the pain as if he had just punched a pile into his chest listening.

    So far, I remember so much anger that my head turns white on the midday fruit parents that I''m making them say it at midday.

    I grew up so delicate and weak because I didn''t get a single love from my parents. As a result of acting strong on the surface and continuing to cry on the inside, no one could ask for help at midday.

    If you strip off the mask of a good boy, even the slightest wind will appear as if it''s going to collapse and disappear.

    How can we hunt him down so far?

    I wanted to ask you absurdly, but the people who abandoned midday are not here.

    Besides, I don''t know what to do.

    I''m angry at the severity of the home environment, but Zhou is someone else at midday.

    I don''t think someone else can stick their neck in a midday family situation. It could make the situation unnecessarily worse. If you think about the possibility of darkness and more midday scratches, you can''t do anything around you.

    However, if I let it go like this, it''s going to disappear to dissolve in the air - Zhou puts the blanket that was on his side out of his head at midday.

    He hid the shadow to his face, then put the confused midday in his arms.

    The first body I ever held myself to is very luxurious and unreliable. The more force you force at all, the easier it seems to break.

    Hold tight the body that has endured without leaning against anyone, Zhou envelops midday.

    "Oh, Amen...?

    "... I think I know why you grew up with this personality"

    "Isn''t it cute?"

    "Chicken.... that I am patient and don''t want others to see me weak"

    I had to put up with it. Because once you make a weak noise, it will definitely break.

    Your help seemed to take care of midday, but still it was only someone else who was employed and not someone who could help midday.

    In a situation where no one could ask for help, she would have been so good at faking herself because she continued to endure one.

    "... nothing, I''m not going to talk to your family. I''m not going to stick my neck in someone else''s home."

    Zhou is someone else. You can''t touch something delicate called family.

    But it''s not the same thing not to support midday.

    "... I''ll pretend not to look. If you''re gonna cry, you''re gonna cry. You''re just gonna catch my breath."

    Truth is, I don''t want to make you cry.

    But if you keep accumulating like this, one day she''ll break.

    So I wanted you to cry. I wanted everything I put up with to spit out.

    If it''s painful, I want you to say it''s painful, if it''s lonely, I want you to say it''s lonely. Then Zhou stays by her side and listens.

    Even if there''s nothing she can do about her situation, Zhou can do enough to take the pain of midday.

    It was a tricky thing and so on, but midday moved in the arm of the circumference, and buried his face in the chest of the circumference, so it all disappeared.

    "... will you please help me"

    "I don''t know because I haven''t seen it."

    "... well, just for a moment... lend me"

    Zhou did not reply to her whimpering in a trembling voice, just letting her put the blanket from her head go deep again and hold her unreliable back tight.

    Eventually, I start hearing little whimpers.

    The cry, not big, but certainly heard, was released from midday.

    Zhou also hugged his little back in the middle of the day as he almost cried just a little, to the wish that Midday, which he had endured alone without mourning at any time, had asked Zhou for the first time.

    "... you''re watching"

    She didn''t cry for long.

    I don''t count the time, but to the extent that there is enough or not.

    I could have spit out sixteen years of suffering, but my body may have forced me to stop because I''m tired of crying too much. Because if you even get physical fatigue in addition to mental fatigue, your brain will probably force you into dormant mode.

    My eyes were wet at midday when I raised my face, but my eyes looking around to see if I had only regained a little energy are solid.

    "You didn''t have a choice because you were in my chest, too. I tried not to see him to the point of crying."

    I pulled a blanket that slipped off at some point and showed it to me, and I got a little grin.

    "... Amnesty"

    "What the fuck?"

    "... thank you"

    I don''t know what you''re talking about.

    I don''t remember being thankful because I like this one and I''m doing it, and I turned around and buried my face in the chest again at midday.

    "Just a little more, please lend me"

    "... oops"

    There''s no way we can let this state go at midday. Besides, I wanted to support you.

    He restocks his little body in the guise of calm and strokes his head slowly.

    If no one praises midday, Zhou should praise him.

    As I gently stroke with my hands with the feeling that I worked well, that I don''t have to work hard in front of myself anymore, I look up at the perimeter with a look of unnecessary power that has settled down at midday as well.

    It''s just that you still have a lot of anxiety and thoughts, and your expression doesn''t make you brighter.

    "... what should I do, from now on"

    Midday, whining small, smiled like trouble as he looked into Zhou''s eyes.

    "Even if I try, you won''t look at me. Others do, even if angels are treated like angels, they don''t need me, do they? I prefer a vertebral midday that behaves like an angel, and I''m in need of it... and I''m not in need of the original me. It''s a silly story to suffer even though you did it yourself."

    She''s strangling herself, so she smiles bitterly and grabs the cloth on the chest around her.

    "I''m not cute, I''m timid, I''m selfish, I have a bad personality, I have a bad mouth... there''s no such thing as being liked"

    "I like it for what it takes."

    Unexpectedly, the real thing spilled out of my mouth.

    Staring at midday repeatedly blinking properly, continue.

    "Well, of course there are times when you''re not cute, but I think you want to protect me from being cuter than that, and I think your clear statement is preferable. And if you have a bad personality, you don''t have to worry about that."

    If you play the midday forehead lightly that it''s too backwards, the midday pulls the negative color out of your expression as if it were a shame somewhere.

    As for Zhou, I couldn''t understand why Midday was so mean to me.

    Who knows how she saw it, she would be a hard-working, heart-warming girl. There are some areas where the words and actions are somewhat clear, but the pointers are accurate and only remarks are made with people in mind.

    I said cowardly, but it''s nothing wrong. It would be too scratchy and I would just be in a protective attitude because I don''t like to be scratched any more.

    And if you don''t have cuteness, Zhou isn''t stuffy feathers all the time at midday.

    Rather, I want you to realize that you are cuter when you are vegan.

    "Don''t be such a pussy, even if I look at your vegetables, there''s someone here who likes it."

    I guess I''m not confident in myself because I assume that I won''t be loved, but I also have a bad assumption because the people I prefer are not only in the circumference, but also around the circumference.

    Thousands of years old stick to the idea that vegan midday is cuter. Whatever you think of that, it can''t just be a rumor.

    I stared at the caramel colored eyes at midday and told them, but at midday I began to distract myself.

    On the contrary, the slight red in the eye area is red to the point of loss and cheek.

    It was so colored that I could immediately say rosy, and when I realized that this was coming from shame, I shrunk at midday and my eyes were still busy swimming this.

    My face became red to the circumference when I realized that I had made quite remarkable remarks myself at midday.

    "Yes, no, because the millennials think so too! Never meant anything to you! It''s not just me, my mothers, my thousand years old and my trees, because I like it when I see things that aren''t your angels and they''re stuck! You''re much more than I think you are... and I think you''re the preferred person."

    As he hastily explains what he said, his gaze finally captures the perimeter at midday as well.

    However, they made me feel quite ashamed because I''m trembling with a bright red face that it doesn''t even turn out to be a mistake for a moment. Zhou also felt quite ashamed, but perhaps even more ashamed of himself being told.

    "Well, if you can''t work hard or your parents really don''t like it, you can evacuate us or something. My mother and I will hide it when we know what''s going on. That''s it. You can feel like a cure."

    "... yeah"

    "Because my mothers like the middle of the day, I think they''ll tell me they''ve been here forever... rather they won''t let me go until midday is happy. We can''t decide what you''re gonna do with your parents, but we''re gonna make you sweet as much as we want until you''re done."

    "Yeah......"

    If I had tried so hard to explain not to be misunderstood, midday would have spilled tears again.

    "Why are you crying again?"

    "I''m blessed..."

    "I''d rather be underprivileged, so you can be a little more selfish."

    She may be a financial blessing, but she was being deprived of anything else. How impressed I was to have grown up so far without a single love to be given.

    At midday like that, you can be sweet on someone. You can say you''re selfish. For what no one listened to, I wish I could take him back at all.

    "... So can I ask you a favor?

    "What?"

    If you can make it happen to me, I add that, at midday, I laugh small and whisper, "It''s the only thing Zhou-kun can do."

    "... more, watch"

    "I''m watching you do your best, and I''m watching you because if I take my eyes off you, you''re going to fly away."

    "... Catch Me"

    "I''ll hold your hand."

    Is that all you got? and peering into his midday face, midday stared around for a while, then let him hang on.

    "For today, keep him all over your body"

    In the middle of the day when he said that and turned his hand around Zhou''s back and buried his face in his chest, Zhou swallowed that he could not have the grumpy thoughts of something momentarily, wrapping his luxurious body around again.

 66 66 Distance approached with angels

    The next day at midday, as usual.

    She recovered from yesterday''s incident and is sitting next to Zhou with the look she usually gives. There is no colour of pain, and he looks fine.

    However, the slight difference is... just a little bit, is the midday distance closer?

    I used to be about two fists away, even if I was basically sitting next to him, but at midday today my arms are so close to each other.

    The sweet smell is closer than usual, and you get a slight temperature.

    Because of this, I want to remember the things I held yesterday, the scent, and the soft feeling, and I want to be bored. I cuddled up unexpectedly at not much of midday appearance, but I wonder if it was a pretty daring action.

    I didn''t hate it at midday, rather I was coming to have myself held up at the end of the day.

    That''s all they trust and are viewed as sweet objects... but I am happy and troubled around them.

    (... when you do that, you want to get on with it)

    You''re welcome to sweeten me, but I''m going to fall in love with you as a heterosexual.

    How good would that be?

    I realized that I was so attracted to her at midday that I couldn''t fake myself anymore that I was supposed to be distressed with her in the future.

    I never thought I would have what a troubled feather I could touch normally or how far I could touch it.

    Happy or unhappy, at midday, I don''t know Zhou''s grid. I lean in and get a calm look.

    As for the circumference I want to do something about this impulse, it''s hard for me.

    Because of the trauma of my parents, I don''t want them to know about this emotion, probably at midday when it''s negative about socializing men and women. I don''t think you''ll be despised at midday personality, but there''s something I''m afraid you''re going to pull off softly.

    It would only be fear from a woman to think that a man who didn''t even date wanted to hug her from the front again or touch her body or kiss her.

    I want to make sure I don''t show those emotions because I want to take care of the midday thing.

    "... Zhou-kun, what''s wrong?

    "No, it''s nothing."

    "Really?

    Zhou shakes his head with the usual expression as he pulls the sleeve of his clothes hard at midday, which he noticed even though he was thinking.

    I can''t tell you that I''ve been thinking about something a little nasty about boulders, so I just want to get something out of the way.

    "Uh, yeah. You''re almost in second grade."

    "Right."

    Spring break is a few days away, so I put it on the topic and it seems to have forgotten the question earlier and it rides me.

    "When you''re a sophomore, you''ll have a new class."

    "A change of class? I thought we were together about a thousand years old."

    "... right. ˇ­ I''m looking forward to changing classes."

    "Fun?"

    "I was wondering if I could be in a class with Zhou-kun."

    At midday, when he laughed slightly smelly, Zhou wanted to hit his head against the elbow of the couch. Finally, I want to peel my chest.

    "... we''re not talking about anything else, are we?

    "Even so, I''ll calm down. And... well, you''ll see, won''t you?

    To the point of not being a stalker.

    "... I wouldn''t be angry where Zhou-kun saw me"

    Look at all of it, it''s too pure of me to look at her directly as a circumference with a slightly annoying feeling when I say innocently midday.

    Even though what you want me to see means you want me to watch you, it sounds more than that.

    He has no other intention, so you can''t take this one for granted.

    Mm-hmm. I''ll let you flaunt your shoulders as you honk your throat and shed your own unmistakable misunderstanding.

    "You''d make others sick if you watched. This is what it looks like."

    If we were alone, we would still be given the title of creepy guy besides Root Dark Boys if we were watching midday at school.

    I don''t want them to know I''m very conscious because I''m going to make it pretty much irrelevant at school in the first place.

    I was just subtly dissatisfied at midday.

    "Even if they look like that"

    "... Zhou-kun, don''t you cut your hair?

    "What is it, abruptly? I''m not trying to keep it short, even if it''s all there."

    "No body..."

    "You know what?"

    "But the cool Zhou-kun figure is my only secret, and that''s it."

    I felt that midday today was kind of showing a very sweeter attitude towards Zhou than usual, or so-called dere.

    What is usually bearable is likely to be fatal to various conscious surroundings.

    Midday slaps me in the leg with an uncomfortable eye the moment I spill "... nothing cool," to delude him that his face is about to turn red.

    I know what you''re trying to say, but I''m embarrassed to look at you.

    "Okay. I''m sorry. Your aesthetically cool, okay?

    "Not very good, I''m glad"

    At midday, which convinced me, I reach around and lift my forehead.

    The neat vision photographed the midday of serious eyes.

    "Zhou Kun is the one who''s depraved himself, isn''t he? You''re so cool."

    "... I''m embarrassed when they cut me in the front."

    "Zhou Kun always tells me, so Zhou Kun should also spoil and accept it, right?

    Even I was embarrassed, at midday when I said confidently, I remember her blushing as though she did say she was cute and still this.

    It''s cute at midday when Zhou praises it, so he speaks praise with vegetables, but I guess it doesn''t accumulate as midday when it''s illuminated every time.

    "... you''re the only one trying to tell me that."

    "Zhou-kun should be more confident, right? Don''t let anyone who comforts me be unsure."

    "... even so, come on"

    "Zhou-kun helped me and made me feel confident. I really appreciate it.... Zhou-kun also wants you to be confident. Zhou-kun is a sweet, cool nice guy."

    "... oh, let''s"

    I can''t help but light it up when you say that directly in front of me.

    As for the circumference, which is just not very praiseworthy, it was also genuinely praised by the woman I liked and very uncomfortable.

    Naturally I''m glad, but embarrassment stands first.

    Or the percentage of embarrassment was more overwhelming, and how frightening, Zhou reached into his midday head to distract and deceive him and caressed his head squeamishly.

    "Hey, ah, Zhou-kun..."

    "Shut up."

    "... yes, fine, but don''t mess with it"

    It could have been a violent gesture on the girl, turning it into a rush to stroke her gently to comb, and she honestly offers her head at midday.

    I heard a sub audio from her saying ''stroke me more'', probably because of the convenient delusions around her.

    Still not hated, so I stroked my glossy hair to get it done.

    (... is it sweet for me)

    Because there had never been a sweet person before, maybe for the first time, I wanted to be sweet by being able to know all the circumstances and the truth.

    Then you should be more spoiled, I pushed my impassioned emotion of wanting to touch into the back of my mind and gently stroked my head as I wished.

    In the middle of the day when he leaned down with a bright red face after the end, it was a natural flow that Zhou, who stroked him scattered in good shape, also blushed his face.

 67 67 Angels and the new school year

    "You''re in the mood this year."

    Looking at the roster of classes stuck out on the wall, the tree spoke to the surrounding area with a slight laugh.

    When I turned my gaze to a piece of paper with many names in it, I was in the same class as Zhou, trees, thousands of years old, and midday. And there was also by the gate, so the angels and princes would be all there.

    Around me, he said, "It''s a class with Mr. Vertebra!" "It was the same class as the prince!" and other wild voices and yellow voices were rising all over the place that one student did not think were the object.

    The slight laughter of the tree will probably be because midday and circumference are classes together.

    "That''s going to be a noisy class"

    I''m not going to be teased, so I''m going to give that back and go to my class. Around the perimeter, the tree follows me with a bitter smile.

    On the inside, I''m glad the tree was here this year, but I kept it on the inside to make sure they laughed. If I praise you, you''re the type to get on with it, so it''s better for you to flush it moderately.

    When I get in the class, I don''t just tell them to be quick. Angels and princes are making a crowd, and I just have to laugh.

    As popular as ever, laughing alongside the tree, the side of the gate gave me the same refreshing grin as if I had noticed this one entering the room.

    "Hey, Tree and Fujimiya are in the same class this year."

    "I''m with Yuta again this year. It''s been three consecutive years since I was in junior high."

    "Really?

    "Mm-hmm. Because I''m in there."

    I thought you were pretty close, but apparently the school from was with you.

    "Not this year, Fujimiya."

    "Ooh."

    The side of the gate, which is good for everyone, turns a smile that doesn''t even yield to a circumference that doesn''t involve much, so I was heartily impressed that this was the secret to hotness......

    I replied when I felt half praised and half admired by the door surrounded by a flat attitude and took a seat addressed to me.

    If you''re in the middle of the day, I won''t look.

    She will be busy with her because she has trouble being suspected of not being there, and now she is surrounded by irrelevant men and women.

    You won''t even notice this one, and there''s no particular need to take action.

    "Ohh! We''re in the same class this year!

    When I was checking in my seat to see if there were any deficiencies in my submissions, a thousand years of subtle sleeping apparently arrived.

    Thousands of years old and trees are in the same class this year, so the days of noisy heartburn will begin.

    "Good morning. You didn''t come with the tree today, did you?"

    "Yeah, I slept -. Ya - I accidentally forgot about the new semester and had my mom wake me up. What do you want?

    "I was on my way to the vending machine"

    "Ooh. Milk tea, please. Where? Oh, Mahiru Mahiru! We''re in the same class this year, so it''s nice to meet you!

    Thousands of years old, not afraid of anyone, stormed in the middle of the crowd, waving their hands in vain.

    Although the perimeter of Mahiru had solidified so much, he looked subtly envious that he found himself forgiven because midday was normally taking it and smiling at the angel.

    "It''s early today and I''ll have crepe on my way home! The crepe in front of the station is delicious."

    "Right, if I may"

    Because of my mind, I thought they saw this one, but as for Zhou, I don''t want you to have to go without permission from this one, and I don''t have the will or authority to restrict it, so I want you to like it.

    Lunch should be fast food and convenience stores.

    I even feel smiled because I have a really healthy friendship.

    I think this is a great place to be a thousand years old, so I want you to enjoy turning around the middle of the day not playing with too many others as you don''t get tired.

    Perhaps the best thing about a thousand years old being in the same class is midday.

    Zhou also loosened his mouth just a little bit after a far-sighted look at midday, when he was pushed by the momentum of a thousand years but smiling with pleasure.

 68 68 Angels and knee pillows (no option)

    "I didn''t think you''d be in the same class."

    After dinner, if I spilled that way when I was sitting on the couch and having a little leisure time, as usual, I smiled softly at midday sitting next to me, "Right.

    I''m still subtly thrilled as a circumference because it''s a little close, but she doesn''t seem to be doing anything about it because she doesn''t look like that.

    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m happy. Thousands of years old."

    "If I were a thousand years old, I''d be busy."

    "Right. This is going to be a fun year."

    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s going to be a very nasty class. The angels are attracted to their princes, to their trees, to their thousand-year-old idiots, and to their people, no matter how bad."

    Angels and princes are popular for both men and women. Well, I may be somewhat jealous of the same sex, but they''re still superior in appearance, ability, and character, so they''ll be popular enough to make up for it.

    Trees and a thousand year old couple are also famous enough that no one would know about them in the same school year. Well, the big reason is because they''re snuggling around on campus, but they''re both eye-catching, so they attract people.

    In addition, each of them stands like a class moodmaker, so the two of them are good for their students.

    If they get together, they will naturally be attracted around and gathered in the class, so Sawazo will have a stomachache. I don''t have a problem with the four personalities I mentioned, but it''s definitely noisy and I have to be prepared for what happens over them.

    "... Zhou-kun, don''t you like it?

    "I don''t hate it. It''s fun to watch."

    "Don''t you want to come in"

    "Me? I don''t want to be unobtrusive and normal. You talk to trees that way, but you don''t talk to you or the side of the gate unless you have some business to do so. Besides, I don''t have any contact with you outside, so if you get involved suddenly, you''ll be suspicious."

    Well, by the gate, boys may talk to each other, but midday is a girl, and she''s one of the best girls on campus.

    I can''t have people talking to me all of a sudden and telling me what to do around midday.

    So I don''t want to talk to you.

    I don''t think so, but midday is knotting my lips and I''m dissatisfied, so I get a bitter laugh about what''s going on.

    "Why are you upset?"

    "... it''s nothing"

    It''s nothing, but all I know is that I''m in a bad mood at midday, so I stroked my head for now.

    "... don''t you think if you stroke your head, you can mislead me or something?

    "... that''s not true, is it?

    "But I''m happy, so I''ll miss you for today"

    "Thanks for that."

    Apparently, you got some mood.

    When Zhou gently strokes it with his palms, it is difficult to see it directly because the expression finally softens as if it contained sweet honey.

    He tells me he''s happy with his expression, so I was happy and embarrassed and restless.

    "You like to be stroked in the head."

    As I learned recently, it seems like a favorite to be able to stroke my head around at midday.

    "Zhou-kun''s palms are warm and calm"

    "Well, the temperature is higher."

    "... I want you to touch me more"

    "Don''t say things like that that are misunderstood. Yes, yes, whatever you say."

    I stroked my head at midday, cautious as I made a dangerous statement that would surely reach out to another area if other humans listened.

    She took a bath first. It smells kind of very good. Honestly, I can''t hide the high chest sounds, but I''ll comb her hair carefully so she won''t be distracted at midday.

    My chest gets extra noisy when I think I''m the only one getting permission to touch it at the moment, but I couldn''t tell her very much.

    When I was stroking my head, I sometimes tickled at midday with a slightly fuzzy look, but I look at Zhou''s face and come up with something.

    "... what''s up"

    "I''d like to stroke my head, too."

    "What''s so fun about touching a man''s head?"

    "It''s fun, maybe. It sounds fun touching Zhou-kun."

    "Toys or I... You can touch them, but they''re not fun."

    Relatively good finger streets of hair, but very unlikely about midday. It would undeniably be a light feeling.

    Still, if you want to touch it, it''s nothing less, so I stopped stroking my hand "which way" without refusing, and I slapped myself in the leg at midday.

    "... what''s that?

    "Because I was about to hurt Zhou-kun''s neck in height difference and posture.... I shouldn''t have gotten tired of it like Zhou-kun did to me?

    "No, knees are fine."

    If midday tries to envelop the circumference, the circumference has to bury his face in a mass of motherhood, so we have to say no to the boulder.

    Just a little, I thought that was a very attractive offer, but when I said it, I was going to be despised, so I kept it quiet.

    I should have said no here in the first place.

    But the desire to force me to make two choices and not miss such an opportunity to have a man''s dream posture as a knee pillow defeated my reason, so I accepted it.

    I slap my leg from the top of my skirt with a pound to encourage me to even look at her, so I put my head on my midday leg as I lay down on the dreaded couch.

    Midday legs were thin but soft enough.

    The wind is not muscular, but supple. The feel of tight legs while firmly leaving the feminine softness you can tell over the cloth was somehow very good.

    Besides, it smells sweet, and I can''t wait.

    Now you can probably worship the spectacular view if you turn up, but if you do that, you won''t be able to stay very long, so keep it down, and turn in the opposite direction from midday, for the most part.

    At midday he did not look like he noticed the upset around him, touching his surrounding hair with a small palm.

    Thin fingers comb hair.

    The feeling of your finger belly gently creeping through the skin is far from giving you a fuzzy grin that floats in the middle of the day, but comfortable to the extent of loosening your mouth. Somehow, it''s very sleep-inducing comfort.

    I don''t know what look the middle of the day is giving me when I''m brushing and finishing my hair with a much gentler hand than the circumference, but I''m probably making it seem like I''m having fun.

    "Thousand Years Old told me that knee pillows are romance for boys, how about that?"

    "... a thousand years old or something extra blown in"

    "What do you say?

    "Very good."

    Though I feel good enough to want to say a thousand years old good job, it doesn''t make me feel less embarrassed.

    If they were touching my hair like this, I would sleep for sure.

    Even though I''m mentally tired of being forced to introduce myself or talk to strangers shortly after changing classes in the new school year, I''m confident that if I''m spoiled like this, I''ll go to sleep.

    "Really? I didn''t know if I''d be happy because I didn''t have enough options, but if you were happy, fine."

    "... Options?

    "If you scratch your ear, it''s okay," he said. I''ll get it ready next time. "

    (What''s he really teaching you?)

    I teach knowledge that I certainly don''t need.

    "Yes, no, nothing. Um, the knee pillow."

    "Don''t you like it?

    "... but I''m glad"

    "Good for you."

    I can''t see it because it''s behind me, but I got a sign of laughing.

    My fingers through my hair stroked gently to invite the sleeper around me, and Zhou closed his eyes, keeping himself in the comfort of pushing me to no longer care.

 69 69 Besides

    When I woke up, I saw the piece of fabric she wrapped around in front of me.

    Apparently he hit a turnaround, and his face is pointing to her side of the body.

    Thanks to the smell of softener and the smell of sweet milk inherent in midday, I could tell that my face would start to have a twitchy fever.

    There is no reason to keep looking near your stomach at the boulder. If you look up in fear, there is a midday when you look down at your surroundings with a merciful look.

    I failed, I guess because I saw that there was still more at midday than I thought. The angle from below accentuates the mass, so I can''t wait.

    "Good Morning"

    "... good morning"

    "That was neat."

    Kusu, and a small laugh at midday, was more like a really happy breeze than a tease, and a mother''s look as if a healthy child were happy to have gone to bed.

    At midday when I continue to stroke my hair with the expression of mercy, I am filled with a desire to wander around as a circumference.

    I''m not ashamed of being seen sleeping on my face or anything, but it seems boring to think that I was being touched to spoil it with such a look. I don''t hate it and I''m rather happy. I learned to be ashamed of myself.

    "... how long have you been asleep"

    "Is it an hour?

    "Sorry."

    "No, I enjoy touching Zhou-kun''s hair."

    "... I see."

    At midday, when he was still stroking Zhou''s hair and enjoying the touch, Zhou couldn''t look directly and turned away.

    "Did you not like Zhou-kun?

    "... if you don''t like it, you''re not asleep"

    "Really? I''ll do it whenever you say so."

    "... don''t take that lightly."

    "Why?"

    "... really"

    I''m about to get it wrong, around my mouth closed without being able to say anything, and I keep moving my palms at midday with my neck hanging.

    "I like to touch Zhou-kun and be touched."

    (So don''t take that lightly...)

    There must be nothing else at midday.

    As for him, he is hungry for skin because of his family environment, and if he caresses his head, it will calm him down, but depending on what he asks, he has a preference, so it also sounds like the wind that being touched can happily connect to him.

    "... that''s what makes me sexually harassed."

    "Sexual harassment"

    "I''m gonna touch your body."

    "Where?

    "Holy shit, where... well... don''t make me say it..."

    You don''t have to tell me where a boy wants to touch his heterosexual body.

    I nodded around my face turning red, and at midday I was good at "oh" after repeated blinks.

    "Because I want to touch it?

    "... if you''re a woman you''re socializing with, by agreement"

    "In the end, Zhou-kun won''t do anything."

    "Ugh."

    "Phew, phew, Zhou-kun is very disciplined and gentleman, isn''t he?"

    "Weird"

    "I like Zhou-kun''s place like that."

    Funny, Zhou held his breath to the words he said with a laugh of fun.

    He has nothing to do with it.

    I''m saying that this preference is preferred as a person, not as a heterosexual person.

    Though I knew that, my heart hurts.

    He''s got a knee pillow in the first place, so he''s going to get it wrong. You can''t help thinking you''re somewhat fond of being spoiled like this.

    As for the circumference, which would actually have some favor, but I don''t know what type and how much it was, my heart was going to be in trouble because I was overjoyed by the midday words.

    "... that''s all"

    That''s what I said as best I could, Zhou turned his back from midday by hitting a turnaround.

 70 70 The desire to take care of

    I just got into a class with midday and it didn''t change my life around me.

    I take classes seriously like a student, eat with trees and school food, and go home after school because I don''t have a club. There was no first thing to do with midday. Naturally.

    "You, is that okay?

    When I''m having lunch in the dining room the same as during my freshman year, I say so, as the tree I sat in front remembered.

    Thousands of years old, by the way, can get mixed up on this occasion, but they''re eating with us today at midday. I smiled a little when we seemed to get along completely at midday and publicly.

    "What is it?"

    "Stay like this with that guy"

    "Nothing. You don''t have to bother talking to me at school."

    If you talk about it, you''ll definitely be able to look at it like "what is it?" from around you.

    It is suicidal that Zhou, who enters into a wildly adult classification, is involved in the middle of the day.

    "No, I talked to him. I think he''s nagging."

    "... well, I admit it"

    They''re taking the perimeter out of sight at midday as much as possible, but from time to time, it''s my heart to look over here. But it''s annoying.

    It''s okay because it''s only when people don''t have eyes, but I can''t stay because Chitose looks at me instead and gives me a glance to say, "This heck" or something.

    "I just have to look like that now"

    "Oh no. It''s so annoying. Doesn''t make it much cooler."

    Besides, even though rumors have now subsided in the first place, the example man style is witnessed with midday. Zhou = When connected to an example man, it would be so noisy that it would likely interfere with Zhou''s future student life.

    "How can you be... at least you look hot"

    "Where?"

    I don''t think she was suddenly hot where she changed her hair somewhat, but the tree seemed certain for some reason.

    "You''re the character a girl wants to be her boyfriend. Your mouth is honest for what it''s worth, even if it''s a little bad, and girls are the type to take care of."

    "... isn''t that normal?

    "You''re the type of guy who can take care of the feelings of a girl who wants you to take care of her when you say there are many boys who can''t do that normality. It''s not solitary, it looks like it''s going into action."

    "... how can you be so sure"

    "Otherwise, there''s no way you can connect that guy who looks loving on the surface but wary and tearful."

    You can''t deny it when you say it.

    The tree laughs when she bites her lips.

    "... or one thing, okay?

    "What the fuck?"

    "I wouldn''t take care of it so much if I didn''t like it," he said.

    "Ugh. Sorry."

    You already know that with attitude, and you can''t hide it.

    I rinsed the ramen I had asked for when I felt rotten.

    The tree was nodding more like convinced I knew than to tease, and he looked impressed.

    "I''d rather be happy as far as I''m concerned. It''s good to have someone you want to take care of."

    "I see."

    "Hopefully I''ll accomplish it"

    "... nothing, as far as I''m concerned, you don''t have to make it happen. If he''s gonna be happy, it doesn''t have to be me."

    Of course I think that person is who I am, but if midday means picking a man who doesn''t know who he is and he''s going to be happy, then it should be blessed.

    On the other hand, I don''t hate it when I swallow my feelings if midday makes me happy. At midday, you should be happy. For a less-favoured minute, I wouldn''t be commensurate with my previous efforts if I didn''t receive a lot of happiness.

    "... heck"

    "That''s weird.... well, even me, I want to be happy, but come on"

    "Then you can tell him that."

    "Can you say it, fool?"

    I''m not so shallow as to confess even though I''m not sure I''m still liked as a heterosexual.

    In the first place, I am quite cautious in socializing at midday, and I won''t be dating or socializing with half a dozen thoughts on trying and playing first.

    From what I''ve heard about my midday parents, there''s certainly no reason to snort easily at midday. I don''t think it will develop into a relationship if we''re not prepared and willing to consolidate ourselves with each other, so there''s no way we can easily communicate our thoughts.

    "... Honestly, my wife"

    "Shut up. That''s okay, ''cause I''m gonna make sure he likes me."

    "... here''s the thing, I wish I could say it all from a third party. Come on"

    "What the fuck?"

    "Nothing.... well, good luck. I''m here for you."

    For some reason he was backed up with a frightened voice, so Zhou gratefully received it even as he whispered his eyebrows.

 71 71 Princes troubles

    "That Fujimiya, it''s rare"

    When Zhou, who was stopping by the game center after school, was sticking bills in the changer, he heard a voice that he was unfamiliar with but familiar with.

    Looking back as I put the change in my purse, the side of the gate stood. Apparently he also came to visit at the game center, standing behind the perimeter with one hand in his purse.

    "It''s by the gate that''s rare. What about the club?"

    "I''m off today. It''s not a good idea to overburden it every day."

    "Right."

    I guess it''s not club-soaked because it''s an ace on shore. She also takes a good rest.

    When I left because I had finished exchanging them, I swallowed the bills and let the coins spit out on the changer in the same way.

    Firmly exchanged for about 2,000 yen for his purse, he laughed when he saw the perimeter he was watching.

    "Me, Fujimiya is an honorable student image, and I didn''t think you''d see him in a place like this. I was surprised to see you."

    "I usually go about Gessen. I don''t want to waste my money, so it''s not very rare."

    "Hmm. Then why are you here again today?"

    "I''ve come to play crane games. Stuffed animals."

    Instead of being asked, a thousand years old said, "I think you like this and this." ''And I''ve shown you the arrival form on the Game Center website, so I came to pick it up as a gift at midday, which has been subtly squishy lately.

    Besides, it was a room without a lot of ornaments, as if I had seen a picture of an example sent from a thousand years old. I want to give you these adorable stuffed animals for corners, and you should make some company for Kuma stuffed animals.

    "Can you take a stuffed animal or something"

    "I''m good at it."

    This game center is easy to take away because of the strength of the arm, and if you understand the center of gravity of the object, its placement, and even how to apply the force of the arm, you can take away the guide pompous.

    When I was in elementary school, I said to Shibako, "Hey, you can take this if you plug the arm in here. You can arm this one over to the tag ''cause you taught me a lot.

    Zhou also has strange techniques and knowledge as his mother shows him his versatility in vain.

    Unexpectedly, the side of the gate sees it, so the thing moves to the crane corner with a try and him, putting the coin unwrought on a table loaded with rabbit stuffed animals in the new arrival corner.

    As far as the strength and placement of the arms is concerned, a single coin would suffice. Some things can''t be taken without spending a few hundred yen, but this much can be taken without any problems.

    I don''t know much about it, but when I aim at the connection between the head and torso of some kind of character-like rabbit stuffed animal, the good thing is that the head is caught in the arm and the torso is falling off, but it is supported by the head and lifted in a fixed state.

    All you have to do is take your hands off the lever and it will automatically fall into the extraction port.

    When he took out the plush rabbit plumage that had fallen pocketly and shook it lightly by the door to show it, the side of the door shouted "ooh" as impressed.

    "Gessen here has a strong arm, and the clerk is kind, so if you''re in trouble, he''ll tell you how to take it, so I recommend it to beginners."

    "That''s why the trees said it was good here."

    The side of the gate was nodding like he was good at "I see".

    "The one you give this guy, by the way?

    "Oops. I''m looking after you, and I thought I''d give you a daily thank you."

    I''m not lying.

    They just haven''t said midday. It''s true that you''re looking out for me, and it''s true that I''m thankful for my day to day.

    And then simply, midday surrounded by stuffed animals would also be cute, with a slight mix of personal appetite.

    "Fujimiya is a serious boy. But I know something."

    "I know what you mean."

    "No, Fujimiya is kind and gentleman. He''s a trivial helper."

    "It just so happens."

    "Even if it happens, this one''s helping. Look, like an example bag."

    That was so helpful, he thanked me again with a refreshing smile and subtly embarrassed me.

    It wasn''t a big deal, but the side of the gate still seemed to remember. I often got a shopping bag, and I didn''t mean to thank you.

    "... Oh no, you ate all that Valentine''s Day stuff by the gate"

    When asked what was doubtful to delude the embarrassment appreciated from the front, the side of the gate subtly clouded his expression.

    "Uh... don''t tell me? I ate commercials."

    "You didn''t eat handmade."

    "... handmade, I don''t know... some kids really make decent ones"

    "First things first?

    "No, sometimes there''s the one with the hair in it or something that obviously shouldn''t go in there"

    "What a spell..."

    I still don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but it seems to be happening many times when it''s at the side of the gate, which means it''s intentionally mixed.

    When I put a piece of my body in it, I felt like we were close, I don''t know, back in the day, but that''s it. It wouldn''t be a hoarding thing to be fed.

    "I also get a plug in or something... I was a little scared before that, and I said beforehand that I wouldn''t accept handmade products. Still, whoever gives it to me receives only feelings and pays them back. I''m sorry for what I''m causing you to get mixed up like a commercial product..."

    When the boulder repeatedly mixed me with foreign matter, I stopped accepting it... and I had to sympathize because I was squeaking like I was on my way with a sad look.

    "... that''s tough, too hot guy"

    "You can''t be doing this because you''re jealous of me... I don''t want to be hot. You don''t have to be hot enough to see me like this."

    "That''s true."

    "Because you''re scared. She said she''d smile and give me something weird, sweets and food."

    That''s the best, so Zhou snorts too.

    Normally, a woman''s handmade is a valuable thing, but for him it''s only an object of fear. It was too pathetic to repeat the rare experience over and over again.

    "It''s probably best to make a specific opponent who doesn''t want to be told... but I''m afraid he''s going to be bullied."

    "... Jealousy is scary"

    "Nah..."

    Dropping his shoulder like a troubled one, the side of the gate looked terribly tired.

    Standing too sympathetic, Zhou craned a large bag of potato stick confectionery that was nearby and pressed it against him.

    "Well what... if it''s me or the tree, I''ll talk to you about it. Eat and cheer up."

    "Helpful... Hard..."

    It wasn''t easy to be hot and it wasn''t just fun to look at the side of the door that was really bothering me.

 72 72 Angels and stuffed animals

    He wore an apron at midday today and welcomed me with his hair together in a dough.

    When I cook, I tie my hair, but I also strive for cuteness in the practicality of adding a boulder girl or braid or dough like this.

    He was cooking me dinner first. At midday he came to the front door as Zhou returned, smiling a little relieved.

    I had contacted them once it was late, but they were letting them care for me at midday. I guess that''s because I was late because I was listening to my stupidity after a light cup of coffee by the gate and at the cafe.

    "Welcome home, Zhou-kun.... What about that bag?

    "Gessen, I''ve been there. Well, loot."

    I took it in addition to the rabbit, so I guess I found it in a large bag and a lot of the contents since midday.

    "... a lot, huh?

    "I only use two meals for my daily diet."

    "Oh, what have you taken?

    "Later. I''m hungry."

    You can give it to me now, but I wanted to see a slow reaction anyway, so I''ll leave it behind.

    Plus, it''s true that I''m hungry, so I wanted to have a midday meal soon.

    "Then wash your hands and get dressed first, it''s a good idea. In the meantime, we''re having dinner."

    "Rikai"

    I don''t have to be told. It''s what I always do, but I was glad you cared for me out of concern like this.

    I didn''t put it in my mouth, though it sounded like an octopus. I headed to the washroom as I was told.

    "... so what have you taken so much"

    After dinner, I glimpsed a bag of loot leaning against the side of the couch at midday to ask if I was concerned.

    "Hmm? Stuffed animals"

    I don''t intend to hide it, so I lift the bag and put it on my knees, and answer as I peel off the tape I was clamping.

    "Stuffed animals?"

    "Midday, you like it, don''t you?

    "Shh, I like it though"

    "I took it because there was something I liked at midday. Here."

    The best harvest today would be a rabbit stuffed animal the size of the one I gave you before.

    As a circumference, I am plain proud because it was big enough but won with one coin.

    I''ll take out a bunny with crushed eyes in a white fur and put it on my midday knee.

    I''m not sure what character it is, but for now I seemed to like midday, so I took it, but at midday I just stared at the rabbit placed on my lap.

    "Rabbit, didn''t you like it?

    "... it''s adorable"

    "Good."

    At midday when I rubbed my cheeks holding my muggles in my arms like I was holding my usual cushion tight, I thought for a moment I would put up a smartphone but I stopped.

    He gave me a proper smile, so I put it in my brain camera, while I took another stuffed animal out of the bag that was still stuffy.

    "There''s more. Cats and dogs."

    Because the game center has a relatively strong arm, Zhou can take roughly anything on a low budget, so he''s taken a little something that he seems to like at midday.

    If you add extra stuffed animals of any character mimicking subtly midday beige and white furry cat stuffed animals and firewood dogs, you can see the confusion in sight.

    "Oh, you know, so...?

    "Am I interrupting?"

    "No, that''s not true! I don''t have room decorations or anything, and I''m glad they''re cute."

    "Good for you."

    Surrounded by strawberries and stuffed animals, they are as adorable as you can imagine.

    Now I keep the rabbit in my arms, but I''m softening compared to the cat and dog which way to go next.

    When such a midday smiled and stuck with a grin and watched, he blushed and hid his face with a rabbit about half as much as he noticed his gaze.

    Since the rabbit is white, the redness on the cheek at midday is obvious.

    My eyes peeking through the gap in the rabbit''s ear are moisturizing and oddly colorful and cute, so as a circumference, I still look at them.

    Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore, he put his forehead on the two arms of the neighboring circumference and began to hide his face. Or he punches his head like eight hits.

    Well, I don''t have any pain at all because it just hits me when I pound it rather than pound it in the head.

    "... don''t be dazzling"

    "I didn''t."

    "I am, I''m laughing. I''m laughing like a child."

    "Because that''s not the kind of laugh. I thought you were cute."

    "... you''re laughing"

    "Oops."

    When I laughed as if I''d found out, I stroked my head once so that I could forgive him for now, as midday had now slapped me in the leg.

    At midday when this made me grow up, I laughed like I couldn''t get rid of it this time.

    "... I feel deluded"

    "It''s your fault."

    "... I''m going to be deluded for today"

    It was the middle of the day when people were complaining and whining, but I kept my mouth shut about the fact that my face and dialogue did not match.

    It''s a hybrid of rabbits and cats looking at the cat I put on my midday knee and the rabbit I hold, and I stroke my head for a while while, and midday raises its face.

    My cheeks remained unchanged, but my eyes saw a different shade of discomfort.

    "... I, Zhou-kun, just got it"

    Apparently, he started caring about what he was getting a lot.

    "Don''t worry, I''m giving it to you on my own."

    "But I, Zhou-kun, always get it. Gifts, care, warm air, everything."

    "Nothing, I just want to give it to you. It''s not your concern."

    I''m not asking you for anything, I''m just giving it because midday will be happy.

    It sounds like a consideration that midday would be happy with this, but in the end, I''m giving it to you because I want to give it to you, and I have nothing to worry about.

    Still, as of midday, he''s sick of it without getting it.

    Rather, as for Zhou, she has taken care of her scattered, so I don''t think I can thank her or match this.

    "I want something back too"

    "It''s strong.... but if you care about that, maybe you should get one."

    "Whatever you can give me,"

    I feel like you could do anything if I really told you, and it''s a little dangerous, but there''s no way I''m going to ask you to do something burdensome with the boulders.

    If you don''t ask for it, the middle of the day will get squishy.

    "I wonder if you want me to make pudding"

    Therefore, Zhou happily decided to ask that there be no burden at midday.

    "... pudding, is it?

    "Egg-rich pudding. I think I''d like to try a handmade meal at midday."

    "... aren''t you trying to make it cheaper?

    "Is there a reason? That''s why it makes sense at midday."

    I don''t like anything sweet, except for the custard system.

    I like shoe cream just pudding and custard cream, and if it''s handmade at midday, you''ll be able to do something tasty first.

    Of my favorite girl, if that''s also handmade by a good cook, it''s something I naturally want to eat.

    If you ask me to be big serious, I snorted after staring up at the perimeter at midday.

    "... Then I''ll make it for my next vacation. It''s hardened with plenty of eggs."

    "Mmm."

    "It''s delicious, I''ll make it"

    "I don''t have to be in the mood for that."

    "Because I want to."

    "Oh well."

    For some reason a motivated midday in vain showed determination, so I don''t have to work so hard, but I can''t complain because I can eat delicious pudding though I thought.

    Stroking his head again with good luck and support, midday hung small and buried his mouth in the back of the rabbit''s head.

 73 73 Angels Pudding

    The pudding is also delicious with plenty of fashionable raw cream, but the peripheral best is still the egg-rich, hardened pudding that doesn''t break its shape with a spoon.

    The pudding with the richness of the raw cream is slightly sweet while leaving the original flavor of the egg firmly intact, but it settles into a sweetness that is not persistent thanks to bitter caramel.

    Rather, it had a refreshing aftertaste, attractive enough to carry it in my mouth one after another.

    Zhou, who is not so good at sweets, was also so obsessed with eating the handmade pudding at midday that the pudding was quickly disappearing from the plates served.

    "Ha, it''s good"

    "It''s an honor to compliment you."

    I had it served as a dessert after lunch, but it flattened with pepper. One wasn''t enough, so two.

    Zhou doesn''t have that much appetite for boys in high school, but he still had a different stomach for a midday handmade dessert.

    I felt more satisfied than I had eaten, and Zhou rubbed my stomach in an obvious mood.

    "You can make anything."

    "Because all the streets are tapped in so you can make them"

    Not even proud to say so at midday, but in fact she has a rich repertoire of dishes and occasionally dishes pop up that Zhou doesn''t know about.

    Of course it''s delicious and I never get tired of it. It would be very happy to have a presence like midday on my side to make it for me.

    "I don''t know what a boulder is. Thanks to you, I''m happy."

    "... are you happy?

    "Right. Good stuff. You can''t be unhappy to be fed like every day. It''s everyday fun."

    Midday cooking accounts for half of the daily pleasure, and if you eat midday cooking at the end of the day, you probably forget the bad things.

    The fact that I get it made every day is a happy thing in itself, and I eat it every time while chewing up happiness, but I guess she doesn''t really know the value of her dish.

    I''ve said before that midday cooking tastes like happiness, but I don''t seem to be very aware of midday, so it''s unlikely that Zhou will understand the value unless he admires it.

    Besides, it''s some kind of courtesy to say delicious things, so you should tell them honestly.

    "... is that right"

    Praising him directly from the front, he dyed his cheeks and shrunk his body at midday.

    "... I''m glad Zhou-kun complimented me"

    "I''ll compliment you as much as I want. It''s delicious every day, isn''t it enough? If you want me to give you my thoughts in more detail, I''ll tell you at all."

    The cracks of the couple in the world are because they forget to thank each other.

    Nothing about midday is a couple or anything, but don''t forget to be thankful as you are getting cooked every day, and your taste perception will lead to motivation, so I''m going to say it in detail if you want.

    However, I shake my head in the middle of the day and show my willingness to refuse.

    "Yes, fine... I will"

    "Big deal."

    "It''s not a big deal. ''Cause it''s still enough."

    "Really? But I''m going to have it made every day, so do you want to thank me properly? Thanks for everything."

    I really can''t sleep with my head up and my legs turned because my diet around is supported at midday. It is the middle of the day.

    Zhou can''t be in a straight line without midday, so if you say greed, you want him to stay next to you forever.

    Laughing as much as I appreciated it, I shook my body like midday was on a plump manner-mode incoming call, and then I got up.

    "... Zhou-kun''s Fool"

    For some reason I curse with a stupid and adorable voice and take the dishes to flush, so Zhou also carries his used dishes to the sink to follow them.

    As I twisted my neck because it was abrupt, even if it didn''t have to be midday because it was Zhou''s role to clean up after me, and grabbed my midday arm lightly, the midday momentum turned to this one.

    I found it kind of very annoying because the middle of the day when I caught this one with a redder face than I had earlier made my face redder.

    "... because I will. You wait on the couch. Huh?"

    Once he stroked his head off the kitchen, Kusha was smashing and roaring into the couch at midday and sinking in.

    One blink to what usually seems like a calm, non-midday behavior.

    Then I remembered my face filled with shame like the illumination earlier, and it was the circumference where I decided to wash dishes with cold water to cool my head.

 74 74 The determination of angels

    "Trees, Fujimiya, let''s eat together."

    A lunch break at school, around trying to have lunch with a tree, as usual, is a voice that I have recently become accustomed to hearing.

    Seeing, the same refreshing and nostalgic grin raised one hand by the gate.

    The other day, I talked to the side of the gate and he started to talk to me a little bit about whether he liked Wakashi Cho or not. Even so, I was about to say hello, but today I came closer with my wallet in one hand, apparently not the same.

    "I don''t mind..."

    "Trees are good, too, right?

    "What am I supposed to say no to? I don''t mind, but come on, it''s rare or unexpected."

    I guess it''s also unusual for a tree because the side of the gate basically never stayed around actively. Though the most surprising thing is the circumference.

    "Zhou, did you get hooked up with Yuta?

    "I got hooked... it''s not a dog."

    "Youta is a dog type for you. Once you trust me to connect, you''re the type to shake your tail and set it up. It''s kind of like a golden retriever."

    "Don''t talk about dogs or anything in front of you yourselves."

    I''m stuck in a tree, but I laugh when I think the atmosphere is indeed a golden retriever.

    Zhou noticed his shoulder trembling, but the side of the gate seemed a little uncomfortable, but it felt like he was teased and ostensibly obstinate rather than offended.

    "Don''t laugh at Fujimiya either."

    "Yes, no, I''m sorry"

    "Zhou thought so too."

    "It''s weird to get good..."

    "Kuratomiya, even you. You know, I just wanted to get along because I thought Fujimiya was a good guy."

    "Well, it''s a good thing more people know what''s good about Zhou, get close."

    How dare you?

    Pessie, and the side of the gate that approached me as I put in the penetration with the back of my hand, floated a slightly dazzling smile as I gazed at Zhou.

    Zhou smiles bitterly at his smile that if he makes a woman the person to point at, he''ll be able to drop it.

    "... one thing, okay?

    "Hmm?"

    "Can a popular guy like you stay with a normal guy like me? There''s no point in that."

    Gateside may be trying to get along with his interest in Zhou and his fondness as a friend, but as for Zhou, it doesn''t even seem to me that Gateside has the advantage of getting along on purpose.

    He has a lot of friends, and would he have bothered to be friends with Zhou?

    Of course, I know humans aren''t just friends with the damage account, and I decide to go out with them sensitively without the pros and cons, but I didn''t know why Gateside chose Zhou on purpose.

    On Zhou''s words, the gateway gave him a proper and strange look.

    "Fujimiya''s not dating friends for a loss, is he?

    "Yes, I am."

    "See you then. I''m talking to Fujimiya because I want to get along."

    To a teasing, sunny, sky-like grin, Zhou still dazzled his presence and narrowed his eyes.

    "... oops"

    "Yeah, yeah, we''re good friends."

    Mouth that feeling as the tree grinned slightly, rinsing and shifting her gaze elsewhere.

    At the end of the tree''s gaze, there was a thousand years old, smiling and hugging in the middle of the day, "Mahiro is a jerk and she''s cute." And there was a midday when she was but remained.

    Thousand-year-old skinship is the usual thing, and even in my class I recently began to get used to it. I was looked at smiling or envious as a touch between beautiful girls.

    Zhou also saw it as usual, but the tree smiled small and bitterly as she watched the two play.

    "What''s wrong?

    "Nha, anything"

    He laughed deceptively and started walking for the three of us to go to the dining room, so Zhou and the side of the gate also walked out to follow it.

    "I made up my mind."

    When I got home and after dinner, Zhou repeated his blinking heavily at midday when he suddenly mentioned such a thing.

    "Suddenly, what happened?"

    "I made up my mind. I won''t put up with it."

    "Oh, hey, I don''t know, but you''re always patient, so I don''t think you have to put up with it."

    I seem determined for some reason, but I don''t know why.

    Still, I''m going to take the initiative to praise him if he stopped being patient because he''s a hard worker and patient at midday and won''t say anything about me.

    "Is that true?

    "Ooh."

    I took your word for it.

    "What are you going to do..."

    "... do you want to hear it?

    "Sort of."

    "Wouldn''t you be angry?

    "Are you going to get mad?"

    At this rate, it seems to be something that concerns me, so I will have to ask.

    I''m not so worried because midday doesn''t hurt people first, but what does she intend to do?

    Staring at her, she dyed her cheeks slightly if she was embarrassed, intertwining both index fingers to show a gesture of hesitation.

    "... I want to get along with Zhou-kun, even at school"

    I guess stopping being patient means stopping pretending to be someone else.

    "You know what?"

    "I''m the only one who seems to be hurt."

    "Ugh."

    When they say that with a slightly squeaky face, it''s weak.

    Zhou has spoken normally to a thousand years old for a long time, so he can talk to Zhou and the two of them who know the middle of the day as usual in school. It''s just that you can''t talk to boulders at midday, and when a thousand years old comes to talk to a tree, midday falls off the hook.

    I seem to have other friends in my class, but I haven''t broken them down as much as a thousand years old, so I really look a little lonely. Of course I wrap it up with an angel smile, but I still perceive it as lonely around me that I''m used to.

    I know that and I want to do something about it, but it wasn''t something I could snort at if I was in a boulder.

    "... but it''s weird that angels suddenly get along with plain yinca like me, isn''t it?

    "It''s woven there. I have an idea."

    "Exactly Corrected"

    "Naturally.... Zhou Kun is inferior to himself more than I am, or self-denial is the problem, because I will also try to make Zhou Kun feel confident"

    "What are you thinking..."

    I had guessed that I was lonely out there, but I didn''t even think I was going to actively try to get involved.

    Am I supposed to be happy or bitter, nostalgic like I can''t think of when I met you?

    "... No, is it? I''ll talk to you at school..."

    "Of course I don''t hate it, but come on. Like me..."

    "Zhou-kun"

    The voice calling his name to block was, Rin, somewhere to blame.

    "It''s forbidden like me."

    Zhou Kun had a habit of humiliating herself, so she poked Zhou''s nose with her index finger at midday, as she was slightly angry.

    "Next time I say... uh, I will"

    "Meh."

    "Meh, I''ll stick around and stroke my head until I feel better as a punishment"

    "It''s more of a reward..."

    "Eh."

    "Ah."

    I accidentally leaked the truth, and my cheeks were tight.

    Obviously, I said it was a reward to be stroked in the middle of the day, but I shouldn''t have said this to the boulders.

    At midday I look around at the evidence and solidify, then blush and grate my cheeks.

    I guess you didn''t think punishment was a reward. It seemed like midday around too much adorable punishment and not so much punishment.

    Zhou also got some greed out of his mouth, so he didn''t open his mouth and the silence came.

    We wandered our gazes around each other and were busy hanging around for a while, but let them spread their hands gently around us with a windy look that midday had decided to make.

    "... and do you?

    I guess this means you can jump in there and stroke your head.

    If I do that, my head will definitely boil up, so I can''t. No, I was very impressed with the offer, but it wouldn''t be a good idea for me to snuggle up with obnoxious thoughts, even though I''m not at all easy on myself and don''t doubt my other intentions around me.

    I did not transfer it to the execution of what I had drunk of sawdust and saliva, but shook my head and returned it with a salutation, "Fine."

    It was impossible to indulge in the softness of a boulder with a face that did not eat.

    "You don''t try to be a man about that. If you want to do it, make it a thousand years old."

    "... Chitoshi feels more in danger, doesn''t he?

    "He can wear it when he gets sexually harassed. And don''t hesitate to beat me up if I try anything else."

    "I don''t doubt Zhou-kun for saying that. And anyway, next time I say it, I''ll fluff my hair!

    At midday when she was not going to change her punishment in the end, Zhou, who presumably perceived that shame and reason would be a big deal when punished, vowed to stop humiliating herself as much as possible before her.

 75 75 Lunch with angels

    "Zhou ~, we''ll have dinner together today!

    In the millennia that had accompanied him at midday with a glittering grin, Zhou made his cheeks snap by recalling the other day''s midday statement, ''I have an idea''.

    Sure, if it''s in the name of a thousand years eating with a tree, it deludes me that I''ve simply made friends, even with midday. Even if you''re somewhat jealous around, you won''t be suspicious.

    At midday, when I was drawn to a thousand years old, I was smiling and laughing, behaving like the usual angel.

    However, Zhou wanted to hold his head because it also looked like he only did it with his heart.

    "Uh, shouldn''t I take my seat off?

    "That''s not true. We''re here to join you."

    I feel a hint of willingness not to let them escape.

    Thousands of years are rooted out and I don''t feel more like a thousand-year-old proposition. smile, no matter where she sharpened her eyes to the millennial age when she was nizzling, she was a breeze blowing.

    Whether the trees are also rooted, or are you happy to dine with a thousand years old, the end of the day when you smile all the time and say, "That''s okay, together."

    As for Zhou, although I said it was a good idea the other day, I still get barometric pressure from the enviable gaze around me.

    "That, Mr. White River and Mr. Vertebra eat together?

    Zhou''s stomach subtly remembered the pain as he gave a sneak peek into his face to the side of the gate where he was supposedly going to eat with him today.

    "Yes, I intend to join you"

    "Well, it''s going to be busy."

    The side of the gate is slightly laughing, but I feel like it''s not going to be a busy place anymore.

    There is no opposite reaction by the gate, and I am surprised that midday will come.

    It was already packed.

    "... give it up, Zhou, there''s a siege net."

    Zhou exhaled one big, fatigued tree squeaking small enough not to be heard by the gate.

    Mr. Vertebra, it''s lunch.

    Zhou and the trees are always eaten in the cafeteria, so the midday people who eat in the classroom everyday were also shaped to go with it.

    When they each get to their seats with the lunches ordered by the men, the side of the gate notices the presence of lunches spread out by midday.

    By the way, midday sits directly in front of the circumference. There was no escape gap because a thousand years old urged it there.

    "Yes, I often pack the leftovers for dinner."

    I guess I''ve packed that up today because I occasionally split the rest of dinner for lunch while leaving it for breakfast separately for Zhou. In other words, it was packed with Teriyaki, which came out for dinner yesterday.

    "Oh, could it be handmade?

    "Yeah. Even so, I can''t make a big deal out of it."

    "Mahiro, you''re not a good liar. You''re a great cook."

    "Why don''t you disciple Chi to Mr. Vertebra?"

    "How awful"

    "Chi can only be taught to season the dishes. I can cook it myself... but it makes the flavoring odd."

    Thousands of years old are never able to cook, but when pranks get sick, they deviate from normal in search of new flavors. I wish I didn''t even have that vice, and the tree is often blurry.

    "Then have Mahiro open your cooking class next time with a man-to-man. Call me Toxic."

    "Hey, don''t say toxic. Stop saying that all of a sudden because your vertebrae annoys you."

    "No, I don''t think I''m annoying or anything. Because I think it would be fun to cook with Chitoshi."

    "I like wow mahiro. Enjoy! Leave Zhou free!

    Thousands of years old are sitting next to midday, stuck together at midday with a full smile.

    I smile and accept it at midday too, so I just learned the emotional depth of being completely close - I realize.

    (You just made me promise to play natural in front of everyone)

    Even looking at a thousand years old, the person is laughing at each other amicably at midday. I don''t know if it''s intentional or accidental.

    However, my cheeks clasped because I had eyes with my classmates who were around me and listened subtly and my jealousy flew without a voice as "Urayamashii".

    "... hey tree"

    "Hmm?"

    "This won''t kill me? Are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. Maybe."

    I don''t care because I get quite a glance from midday fans, or the boys who are giving me thoughts at midday.

    I haven''t been turned to kill because I''m still a thousand years old, but I''m afraid when midday says something after this gets along on the table. First of all, they would say, "Why would such a thing..."

    "Good for you, Fujimiya."

    "... I guess if I were you I wouldn''t have to be so jealous"

    If you were as beautiful and versatile as Gateside, you would have given up at midday if you could have been matched and jealous.

    "I envy Fujimiya."

    "Where is it?"

    "Various."

    The side of the gate smiled bitterly in a way that included, so I had to snap my neck.

    "Well, I don''t even know how Yuta feels."

    "Are you serious?"

    "It''s hard to notice what humans have. You don''t have anything on top of that. I don''t have much to lose."

    "What do you mean?

    "If it''s on your vertebrae..."

    "You''ve been thinking about something absolutely weird, haven''t you?

    Thousands of years old, who were listening, smiled with a full smile. But my eyes aren''t laughing.

    I assumed that you had stepped on this landmine, so I watched the two of you discuss it amicably and look at midday.

    At midday I was confused even though a thousand years old started twitching with the tree, but when Zhou and his eyes met, he changed his expression to a smile.

    Zhou became embarrassed and distracted from his gaze because it was not an angel''s smile, but something close to a scuff that he always showed at home.

 76 76 The angel wants to work hard.

    "Surprised?

    Seeing midday laugh like a prank at home, Zhou smiles secretly and bitterly.

    "I''m surprised you''re here for a reason."

    "Zhou-kun has recently begun to understand that we need to be somewhat forceful."

    "On your left."

    I guess I was somewhat aggressive because I knew Zhou would be on the run. Well, I couldn''t escape because of the siege net on that occasion.

    As for Zhou, although I was frightened because I didn''t think that midday would push me that far, I was relieved that skinships, etc. had not been done just to talk.

    When you get an innocent, unconscious skinship like home, the blade of jealousy must fly. I guess he''s sweet as the most trustworthy person, but he doesn''t know what''s around him.

    "Well, I''ll try a little bit to the extent that it doesn''t affect Zhou-kun''s life, but if anything happens, please tell me."

    He is also aware of his influence at midday, so he seems to be trying to stay away from it as suddenly as possible.

    From the circumference, it''s approaching suddenly, but I''ll keep my mouth shut for now.

    "Well so far, I''m fine. I''m jealous, but my gaze flies."

    "Really? Um... Didn''t you hate it when I talked to you at school...?

    He still cared that Zhou was reluctant at first.

    "I knew you missed midday. It''s bad to exclude your friends, and you''re tired at midday."

    "... friend"

    "Hmm?"

    "No, why not"

    He''s unwilling to talk, though he''s confused by the disgruntled look on his face this time.

    Zhou stroked his head for now, wondering if this might have damaged his mood at midday when he subtly turned that way.

    "... if you stroke your head, you don''t think you can fix everything."

    "I don''t have that, but I thought I''d be happy."

    "I''d be delighted.... don''t do that to anyone, when you delude them."

    "I won''t do anything but midday..."

    There are only thousands of other friendly girls in the first place. There''s no way to stroke a thousand years old. Besides, I don''t even think a thousand years old would be happy.

    Then I only do it at midday, and I don''t think I want it to be anything other than midday. Hannah didn''t have the option to do it to others because the only thing I wanted to spoil was midday.

    I meant to say it for the most part, but it didn''t seem to bother me because midday would pound me with a cushion I was leaning over and holding.

    I stopped my hand wondering if I should stop it, and now I got my head poked in my arms.

    It didn''t hurt, but lately the middle of the day has been subtly aggressive and I can only be confused.

    "... Zhou-kun''s Fool"

    "Why not?"

    "How far should I go..."

    "Ma, I''m not sure what midday is talking about, but the more I try too hard, the more I just get tired..."

    "We have to work hard to do something about this."

    Ji and Zhou''s midday peeked his eyes through his shoulder was subtly resentful, and then he looked up with shame and slightly anticipated eyes.

    My gaze really starts swimming because my slightly moist eyes are at close range.

    "What do you want me to do in the middle of the day?"

    "... to continue to stroke."

    I guess there are still demands on Zhou, but since there seemed to be nothing else to ask for at midday now, it was for now a circle where I gently stroked my midday head again and ran into a mood.

 77 77 Promise to go out with angels

    "It''s time for Golden Week."

    Looking at the calendar on the shelf, Zhou muttered small.

    April was busy with advanced related, and Golden Week was coming to the side with an end on the horizon that students and society were eager to see.

    Zhou doesn''t hate studying and attending school is somewhat cumbersome, but it''s not bitter, so it doesn''t mean he''ll be so happy.

    It''s just easier to have more time to relax.

    Unlike last year, Golden Week has midday, so you won''t be so bored.

    It was going to be a hectic and difficult day out of boredom because I had already screwed my appointments to "The Toxic Flavor of Cooking Classes by Mahiru" and a thousand years old.

    "You''ll have another long holiday..."

    "Hmm, don''t you like it?

    "I don''t want to, I want to kill my time."

    Midday is apparently the same type.

    The two of us are indoors in the first place, so there is no such thing as scheduling.

    "Well, I''m glad I''m off, but I have to do it."

    I don''t want to bother soaking up my studies until my holidays because I can do it without a shortage if I haven''t missed my daily preview review.

    Hobby walks and reading don''t mean that I want to do this, but I don''t plan to do it when I want to. So was the game, so I really didn''t have any plans.

    "... is Zhou-kun free?"

    "You''re free."

    So far, there is some promise to go karaoke on the day of the cooking class poisoner and by the trees and gateways. I have a week off, so I have quite a few days available.

    Well, I thought I''d relax at home. I just spilled it and noticed that midday was staring up at me.

    "What''s wrong?

    When I glanced at midday when I said something, I reached for the smartphone I had placed on the table at midday.

    To put it correctly, in a smartphone case, though.

    The midday smartphone case has a notebook type where cards, etc. are used, but a small polybag with a zip was removed from the place where the cards are used.

    Inside, a few pieces of folded paper were packed, and at midday when I took one of them out, I spread it to make it look around.

    I miss it, it hasn''t been long, but there was a "ticket to hear anything" that I gave her a month and a while ago.

    Personally, I''ve got an illustration of Kuma that I could draw well. At midday I''ve offered it, I look up at the perimeter again.

    "Can I use it, please?

    "Please tell me what it is"

    "... I''ll have Zhou-kun''s day at Golden Week. I want to shop and play."

    Can''t you, Zhou spills a softly bitter laugh at midday when he asks you a favor.

    "No, it''s nothing. If you don''t have to use it, I''ll follow you around buying it out."

    Probably going to be an example man form dating, but I would escort that much if asked, so I don''t want to bother using the voucher.

    I laughed, even though I didn''t have to use my right to ask for such a small thing, but I shook my head with a serious look at midday.

    "Use. ˇ­ you will hear anything you say that day."

    "Well, if you say so much, fine, but what are you going to make me do..."

    "ˇ­ to, I have luggage"

    "Yes, yes, just say it."

    Though I wanted to go in and ask if you were going to let me have that heavy baggage, I would nod if midday was going to say that much.

    Basically, even an indoorsy midday, you want to enjoy going out every once in a while, and you''re going to hang out as much as you want yourself.

    Besides, it''ll help.

    Well, hopefully it won''t be another rumor with the guy in the example, but it won''t taste like he''s going anywhere for fear of it either.

    "So, where are you going?"

    "Oh, well, I didn''t decide that."

    "You haven''t decided..."

    "... because I don''t know what Zhou-kun likes..."

    "What, me?

    "... if we''re going out together around the corner, I''d like something for both of us to enjoy."

    Can''t you? And there couldn''t be anyone who could grab my sleeve and say no to my boss.

    After holding his breath and turning his gaze to the right and left, he lifts his hair up and sighs slightly.

    "... I was going to follow you at midday. Come on. Well, there''s somewhere I''d like to go."

    It''s hard to go alone, but there was a place I wanted to go once.

    "Where is it?

    "Don''t laugh."

    "I don''t laugh."

    "... Cat Cafe"

    Yes, that cat cafe with lots of adorable cats.

    Zhou likes animals for what they are, but he could not keep them in a condo on a boulder, and could only view magazines and people''s animals.

    Whether you go to one of those cafes on your own, it''s embarrassing to the eyes around you to storm alone with a man, and you''ve never been able to move on to execution.

    If it''s midday, I can go without worrying about other people''s eyes. My gaze will fly in a different way, but I don''t feel comfortable letting it in.

    Besides, it would be adorable to see midday playing with a cat, what a whispering lower heart, but on a boulder I couldn''t do this to my mouth.

    "... well, if it''s you two, I thought you''d be ashamed. No way."

    "Yes, no, that''s not true! Well, let''s... let''s go."

    "... oops"

    I appreciate your acceptance, and I''m ashamed of you.

    The circumference, subtly feeling the heat begin to dwell on her cheeks but pushing it away, laughs small at the twitchy midday.

    "What do we do after that?

    "After that, I want to shop with you...... oh, I want to go to the game center. I''ve never been there before."

    After all, it seems like a lady. She had never even been to the game center at midday and showed interest, so then you can take her to study.

    Probably my favorite stuffed animal of midday will be arriving again, and it will be fun to take with me.

    "Then there you go. I guess it feels like going to a cat cafe, eating dinner, shopping, going to a game center."

    "Yes."

    Once the day''s schedule was somewhat set and he was relieved, he turned up so that midday would show his face around.

    "Looking forward to it"

    And the thickening and happiness seeped out and turned to a scuff like it was born, and my breath almost stopped.

    "I hope you get some rest soon."

    What a grunt and he looks forward to that outing from the bottom of his heart. Midday brings a sweet smile and hugs the cushion in an upbeat mood.

    Staring at that smile for a while, Zhou returned it with a plundering voice as he felt his heart make a dodgy, strong noise: "... right.

    The angel''s accidental blow was very painful to my heart.

 78 78 Angels Cooking Class

    "Cooking Class by the First Mahiro -!

    Zhou didn''t even try to hide the trouble he seemed to have in the millennium, when he declared with rhythm and momentum that even BGM, like a cooking show that could be done in a few minutes, seemed to be flushing.

    A midday cooking class was held on the first day of the Golden Week. The venue is Zhou''s house.

    The reason is that it''s a simple, midday and millennial place to get together and get the circumference in.

    Thousand year old houses can''t make a scene because they have a thousand year old family, and midday houses settled into Zhou''s house because they were reluctant for Zhou to enter.

    A thousand years old wearing an apron said, "No!" and thriving alone. At midday he was similarly wearing an apron and smiling bitterly next to a thousand years old.

    "Instructors are invited to Midday the Vertebra!

    "I''m not inviting you, I''m inviting you to this house."

    "And the poisonous tasteˇ­ guests are invited Mr. Cho Fujimiya, who is twice as loud for flavor"

    "It''s weird. And this is my house."

    "Nori, I''m sorry. No more."

    I just haven''t been able to keep up with the millennial tension since morning.

    The current time is after 9 a.m.

    The cooking class for lunch meant we were supposed to meet at this hour.

    I don''t mind, but I wake up for the sake of sleep, so I have a thousand year old tension.

    "... sorry, in the morning..."

    "No, that''s fine. I can get you to make lunch. Well, keep an eye on what''s weird about a thousand years old."

    I don''t trust you.

    "Don''t forget your Valentine''s record...?

    I won''t forget the taste of the chocolate she planted with pranks.

    Something with nothing in it was delicious, of course, but the flavor of the detachment jumping through was shocking enough to still remember.

    Thousands of years old I said I could eat that normally, I don''t trust my taste very much.

    "Haha, because that''s a hoax on a boulder. If you make it normal, you''ll be fine. Maybe."

    "I''m probably worried about that, idiot.... please make it something I can eat."

    "Like I know."

    Leave it to me - I felt a little anxiety at the millennium when I said confidently with all my arms around me, but Zhou decided to watch, believing that midday would do something about it.

    If it''s anything that feeds people at midday, I won''t compromise, and I''m willing to cook neat dishes because of the classroom.

    He speaks of today''s menu and thoughtful culinary names toward our kitchen, which he knows on his own with a thousand years old.

    By the way, they''re making a salad, shrimp bisque and saut¨¦ed with extra clothes for lunch today. They responded to Zhou''s request for shrimp.

    Well, there''s not much to fail with this, but I''m worried that Thousand Years old won''t put some weird ingredients in Kish.

    "... I don''t know... I feel like I''m being questioned..."

    You noticed me flying my suspicions to my gaze. I sit tight on the couch as I distract myself from a thousand years old with an uncomfortable look on my face.

    Honestly, they called me a poisonous taster... or they''re around, so I don''t have anything to do.

    I can''t even help you at midday, but that''s a thousand years of service, and Zhou has a midday instruction to sit down in the first place, so I can''t move.

    So I was very free.

    When I looked in the kitchen, the two girls in aprons were starting to cook as they talked friendlily.

    They are both beautiful girls with different vectors, and I guess it''s covetous from a guy who can''t believe those two are wearing aprons and cooking in his own house, and I look at them blurry as if they were other HR.

    Zhou closed his eyes slowly in his spare time, anxious again that the prank cat would do something.

    It''ll take a few hours anyway, so I wouldn''t mind sleeping somewhat. Anyway, whoever blames you because it''s our house... is only around midday.

    Wow, and I yawned small, and Zhou deposited his body on the couch.

 79 79 Angels and little devils.

    If you noticed, there was a sweet smell nearby.

    I''m used to it when it comes to sniffing, like indescribable milk, and then the sweet smell of flowers is very comfortable, and I stick around and inhale plenty.

    If you look at that smell with a blurred consciousness, it conveys a warm, slightly soft feeling.

    When I snuck in more cheeks to indulge in human skin that calmed me just by touching it, it also conveyed vibrations.

    "... oh, you know, it tickles me..."

    A mixed or thin voice is heard right on the side, and the pound and leg are slapped.

    Rapidly surfacing so that blurred consciousness can be raised and heavy eyelids scratched open...... the vision has a smooth milky white.

    When you raise your fearful face, you have such a face at close range, like a troubled, lit face at midday.

    "... midday?

    "Yes."

    "... good morning"

    "Good morning... Hello, it''s time for"

    Look, and when I looked at the digital clock on the shelf, it was past noon.

    Apparently he slept quite a bit, it''s good to know, but why is midday on his side?

    "I sat next to him and he brought me here."

    The midday cheeks telling Zhou to answer his questions are slightly reddish.

    Apparently, he had buried his face near his midday shoulder. Today''s clothes had a slightly wider collar and peeking skin, and they stuck their faces in there.

    If I suck, it''s a sexual harassment project, so if I''m angry, I want you to be angry, but I was just laying my eyes down in shame rather than angry at midday.

    I''d rather you get angry. It''s very troublesome when you react like that. It seems forgiven and uncomfortable.

    "Um, sorry. That was uncomfortable."

    "Yes, no, that''s not true!

    "Instead, Mahiru accepted that Zhou-kun was sleeping and sweet."

    "Thousands of years old!

    Apparently, the cheeks were even redder at midday, as a thousand years old who were looking a little further away laughed and added, no, slightly.

    "I wonder when we started calling each other by name. Hey, both of you."

    "... thousand years old"

    "Don''t stare. And you were the one who was the devil, weren''t you?

    If you say so, you just have to shut up.

    It would be the fall of the circumference that fell asleep and lost my mind, calling me midday even though I have a thousand years old.

    "Well, I heard it from Mahiru and I knew his name."

    "You."

    "Oh, sorry"

    "No, it wasn''t midday that I blamed you"

    I''m mistaken they blamed me for inadvertently leaking it. When I shake my head in a hurry at midday, I laugh with pleasure when a thousand years old dull.

    "Nothing. As far as I''m concerned, Mahiro and Zhou seem friendly, and most importantly, I just think... That''s not a bad thing."

    "You''re so evil pushed. It''s not what you think."

    "Hmm?"

    "What the fuck?"

    "Yeah, no, nothing."

    I said something to say it was nothing, but I shrugged my shoulders because I didn''t seem to mean it in words.

    It''s no use asking her if this happens, so I''ll give up asking her.

    At midday next door, he was subtly lowering his brow butt.

    "... midday?

    "No, it''s nothing."

    When I spoke, I hurried and smiled and shook my head like I had returned to me, so I had to close my lips without being able to pursue this again.

    "... so, you could have lunch properly, but you''re going to eat, right?

    "I''ll eat, but it was noon without realizing..."

    "I was asleep, so I had enough time to watch my face sleep and play along the way, right?

    "... you wouldn''t be playing a prank"

    "I''m not playing games."

    I haven''t (...) played a prank, but I guess the reason I don''t have much credibility is because of my millennial daily deeds.

    "What''s wrong, boy?"

    "You''ve done something but prank."

    "Nothing? I didn''t do anything."

    "Really. He didn''t do anything in the middle of the day."

    I look at midday for confirmation, but at midday I smile bitterly with my eyebrow butt down slightly to see if I suddenly had trouble being told the story.

    "Thousand years old hasn''t done anything..."

    "Right. If I did, I''d go around both temples."

    "Violence. - Hey!

    I sighed in disdain at the thousand-year-old laughing at the pieces as I said so.

    Finally, Zhou was asleep, so he didn''t feel the passage of time, but it was lunch.

    Thousands of years old made it all this time seriously, and the table is lined with bisque with the smell of beautifully baked quiche and thick shrimp.

    This time it was served on a single plate, so it came together colorfully with saut¨¦ed shrimp in salads, quiche and bisque, and looked like lunch served in a cafe.

    "Oh well. ˇ­ at midday, the flavor is"

    "It''s okay. There''s nothing weird in there, and I tasted it."

    "Come on."

    "How suspicious are you? I made it right today -"

    I''m sorry, I''m angry, but I can''t help but wonder because I''ve said it all the time and I''m surprised.

    I am supervised at midday this time so I can eat in peace.

    "Oh, Kish is mahira. I made it for you."

    "You''re giving me the whole quiche..."

    "It''s okay because it''s a smaller palm size. I wonder how happy you are."

    He looks at a thousand years old with a full smile, smiling at midday.

    Thousands of years old are basically boyfriend-thinking girls if they don''t even plant pranks, so it warms my chest to say that the tree made a good one of her too.

    It''s a little dangerous to trust her because it''s just too often.

    Zhou also laughs small at the millennial age he is grinning and joins his hands towards the plate prepared in front of him.

    "Then I''ll have it"

    "Yes, go away. It''s not delicious."

    The soldering thousand years old was fascinating enough to make me think that this guy was still a girl, too.

 80 80 Angel pranks

    "... that, I''m sorry"

    Midday abruptly apologized after a thousand years of age returned.

    When I look at midday sitting next to me with my eyes round without even knowing why I was apologized for, I am shrinking my torso and lowering my brow butt sorry.

    "... of pranks."

    "Prank?"

    "Thousand Years, I didn''t do anything to Zhou-kun... but I..."

    "Oh, it''s midday?

    I did say that Chitoshi himself had done nothing, and at midday I said that Chitoshi had done (...) nothing. I haven''t said a word that I didn''t do it myself at midday.

    As for Zhou, I had unconsciously ruled out that midday would do something over here, but apparently that midday did something.

    He confessed guilt, and he seemed subtle.

    "What have you done?"

    "Well, chewy puffy..."

    "... does that fall into the realm of pranks"

    "Then, Zhou-kun''s sleeping face and Zhou-kun''s hair fluttered."

    "You like that at midday."

    "... Yes"

    "That''s all?"

    "... Yes"

    Shin, and I have a visible attitude of reflection, but I want to go in and do it if it''s not a prank.

    At midday, it would be some kind of skinship called prank.

    If that''s a prank, Zhou will be setting up a prank at midday, so it''s difficult to be judged a prank.

    "I''m not mad at you. Well, if it''s fun at midday, that''s fine, ''cause I just slept in public in the middle of nowhere."

    "Oh, thank you......"

    "Well, I don''t think it would be fun to see this guy''s sleeping face..."

    "... it was cute, wasn''t it?

    "You''re the only one who says he''s cute on a man''s sleeping face."

    "That''s not true. Thousands of years old."

    "That''s definitely a tease..."

    He says he is absolutely funny and cute about a thousand years old.

    I hope you don''t trust me too much because apart from the cuteness I think midday is.

    "... cute, with"

    "With?"

    "Filled with puffy puffy puffy."

    "Wouldn''t it be fun to wear a man''s cheek?"

    "It''s fun, right?

    From Zhou himself, cheeks are not so pleasant even if they are stiff compared to women.

    I don''t know what midday found pleasure in, but I can''t complain if the very act of being followed is fun.

    "Well, I don''t know what it feels like. I feel comfortable with your cheeky puffy puffs."

    Set up a prank in the middle of the day.

    Even so, I modestly put soft cheeks on my fingertips because touching them without too much hesitation is also a problem.

    Midday cheeks still have the softness that is characteristic of women, and they feel like they''re mochi. There is no waste of meat, but should I say that the flesh itself is soft?

    The skin was smooth and luminous because it was just cared for, and I felt comfortable enough to remember the pleasure just by touching it.

    I wonder if I could touch this one if midday touched me, what an excuse I gave myself, while gently pinching my midday cheek.

    Ugh, and soft stretching cheeks.

    As midday looks up a little dissatisfied, I gently stroke it in my finger belly to forgive you because it''s not good to overdo it on boulders.

    Yes, just like when touching a kitten, gently and politely.

    "... n"

    Immediately the dissatisfied face subsides and the fuzzy grin finally comes to mind as if it contained something.

    Was it honey that contained plenty or was it a sweet smile?

    (... really loose or something)

    I was worried about the loosening of midday when a man touched me and gave me this smile, but I was a little embarrassed by the fact that midday wouldn''t let a man touch my body in the first place.

    I realized that I was treated somewhat specially, and I wanted to hit my head on the back of the couch.

    I reached under my midday jaw to deceive all sorts of creeps and impulses, and now my voice rang low if I moved my fingers a bit like I really caressed the cat.

    "... what is it"

    "Practice when you go to Cat Cafe"

    "What do you do to humans..."

    "Because midday looks like a cat. But it''s doggy and rabbit."

    "What do you mean..."

    That''s what I''m talking about.

    Recently it has been understood that at midday there is an atmosphere like cats, dogs and a slight rabbit element added and divided by three.

    At first I knew him, he was still a vigilant cat, but as he got closer, he wasn''t even as people-friendly as a dog... but he started showing me the side that made me smile and follow him to the person I nostalgic for.

    I just added the rabbit because I somehow had a lonely image of the rabbit in the perimeter.

    You want to be cute, and if you stroke under your chin for the good that you don''t hate yourself, I''ll honestly stroke your head because midday spilled a small "I wish I had a head".

    I didn''t dare tell you that these places look like dogs.

    "... I''m the cat, the dog and the rabbit... then Zhou-kun is the wolf"

    "That''s me, the wind that''s hitting women...?

    "That''s not what I meant. Wolves are companions. They take great care of their fellow herds. Well, the herd seems to be formed in a basic family, so it''s different in that sense, but Zhou-kun, because once you put it in your nostalgia, you care so much."

    "... well, maybe so"

    Zhou''s friendship range is narrow. People who can be said to be close are enough to count with both hands.

    I just want to be as good as I can to that friendly person, and I want to take care of it. If they call that face a wolf, maybe they can''t deny it.

    "And... do you want it to be?"

    "Do you want it to be?

    "... no, it''s nothing. Never mind. Well, she looks like a wolf because she has a lot of hair."

    "It''s not a wolf element."

    He stopped trying to say something else. Since Midday touches Zhou''s hair, Zhou did not pursue it and let him touch his hair as he liked at midday.

 81 81 Angels and Examples Man Style

    "Good morning, Zhou-kun"

    Going out with a normal person starts with a meeting, but in the case of midday, it starts with her coming to us.

    I live next door and won''t have to meet up all the time, and midday came to the house after reasonable judgment.

    Today at midday, it was still different from the usual midday.

    "Morning.... you''re getting your hair up today"

    "If you''re going to play with a cat, it''s going to get in the way. Is that weird?

    The hair that is usually lowered and flushed back is braided and grouped into dough. I was able to see how my hands were in line with what I would do when cooking.

    "No, you look great."

    "I hope so... you know,... laugh if you laugh"

    "Why suddenly?"

    "... I would have thought you were floating"

    At midday, when I''m holding my chest tight, I''m dressed to see my skin slightly more than usual.

    It seems exposed when I say this, but since the collar is a chiffon blouse with a wide spread, it just looks exposed because it has a white decorte peek.

    The sleeve area has long lantern sleeves, which are oddly colorful with slits on the sides and slightly seemingly through the arms while hiding them in lace.

    Of course, because I wear the inner, I can see all sorts of things from the top, but somehow I feel a clear color in the femininity.

    The bottoms thought about playing with cats. They wear skinnies, but the thin nappy line was dewy because it fits the shape perfectly.

    On his wrist, he wears a bracelet that mimics the flowers presented by Zhou.

    My chest got hot naturally, remembering you said you would take care of it.

    "I don''t think so. I thought you were cuter than usual."

    "... I guess it''s because of your parents'' education that you can say that."

    "Well, my father tells me that women are compliments if they''re fashionable.... Don''t worry, it''s not flattering of course"

    "... I''ll believe you"

    At midday when he slightly blushed and held his bag tight, Zhou stopped trying to grin and stroke his head.

    I can''t have boulders crumble hair that seems to be painstakingly finished.

    At midday, he was blinking his eyes at the fact that he was about to be stroked in the head and couldn''t, but he understood that he cared for his hair, and this one is grinning.

    Though I looked at Zhou''s right hand with regret.

    "... Zhou-kun, haven''t you been touching my head lately"

    "Hmm, easy to stroke or pleasant to touch? If you don''t like it, I''ll stop."

    "Yes, it''s not that I don''t like it. ˇ­ well, I also want to do it whenever I want."

    "Nothing good, but not now. Because it''s waxed."

    I go out at midday on a boulder, so it''s an example man form.

    Even so, it''s not as laborious as midday, I''m just getting my hair done exactly.

    The outfit is also casual such as a denim jacket with a white V-neck and black slim pants, so it''s not extremely fashionable.

    I feel like I''m going to be inferior when I line up next to midday, but I won''t have a choice because of all this and some facial issues.

    "... can I?

    "It''s nothing I don''t like. Patience the cat today."

    "Yes, it''s okay because it''s not what I want to do right now.... Oh well, you can..."

    "I''m doing it, so it''s only natural for me to get hit back."

    I don''t hate being touched by my hair at midday... or rather comfortable, so I won''t refuse.

    If that makes midday satisfactory, I want you to do it.

    I grinned happily eventually, although at midday I tried to grate around lightly nodded.

    "... then let''s pretend to be a lot of cats today because we will be fussy again"

    "Ooh."

    "There we go."

    "Mmm."

    I think it''s kind of ticklish for the two of us to go out of the same place, while leaving the house with midday.

    I reach out to her, remembering that I am, as I slowly walk out to fit her.

    Give me your hand.

    If he mouthed it so as to make it brown, he smiled and held the hand around him at midday while fading his cheeks pale.

 82 82 Angels, cats and white beards

    For once I had done some digging, but when I actually went into the cat cafe, there was more room than I could imagine.

    I''ve done the reception and hand wash alcohol disinfection. If the two of them step foot in the cafe, I can see the cats walking there or round and playing with the guests.

    "Ooh... that''s wide enough. It''s beautiful."

    It''s only natural to say that it serves food and drink, but it was still much cleaner than I thought.

    I can barely feel anything called an animal-specific odor, almost odorless.

    I saw reviews online, but they say it''s a hygienic, cat-sensitive cat cafe.

    The number of seats is also slightly lower so as not to stress the cat, although it is popular.

    We also have a safe house for cats, and it seems like a stance that we share a space together rather than just making contact with cats.

    Although this cafe is time based and pricey, it was a beautiful and calm space to the point that it seemed to spare no money at all to pay for it.

    "Wow... cat... look at Zhou-kun, every kid is cute"

    A small voice for the other guests and cats to be there, then pull the sleeves around at midday with a bounced voice with excitement on it.

    There were cat staff of all kinds, and she was dazzling with her eyes.

    I never really talked about animals, but the cat seemed to like them a lot. With the excitement of midday, Zhou also had a loose mouth.

    "Right, you''re cute"

    "Ha. Oh, she says she''s Silk."

    Midday, when you don''t seem to understand what you said cute to, shows the chasm cat who was on the side looking at a profile table with his name and breed along with a picture of the cat he got from the clerk.

    It''s a cat with black tails and hair near the face, and white hairs all over its smooth limbs.

    It features blue eyes and is somewhat noble from its appearance.

    I wanted to touch it at midday, but suddenly it was a pleasure to touch it, so I was kneeling down and gazing at it - I had my fingers close to my nose and smelled it.

    My nose is moving with tingling.

    That''s all he talks about on his back without saying "cute" in his voice at midday, so he seems to like a pretty cat.

    However, after smelling the midday smell all the way through, Silk went somewhere with a fudge and graceful walking.

    At midday, there is a pungent air to see.

    "I don''t think they hated me. I think I just finished saying hello."

    "Oh, really..."

    "Well, you can get used to it slowly. Let''s just take a seat."

    Take the raised midday hand and take the empty sofa seat.

    So we finally got to take a slow look at the whole room, but there were still staff of all kinds.

    Earlier cats were sham cats, but there are such distinctive cats as American Shorthair, Exotic, Russian Blue, and Mantican as Bengal.

    Just a short distance away in the next seat, an American shorthaired cat was round on the desk and I could see the woman sitting in that seat gently stroking her.

    "Cute......"

    Zhou smiles bitterly and looks at the menu as he looks at the other guests with an eye that doesn''t even hide his envy.

    The cafe also has a reputation for delicious food and beverages.

    The recommendation looks like a cat-riding latte art made of foam milk. Somehow there are clerks who are very good at making latte art, and they often upload photos with SNS or something, it seems.

    I left it at midday when I was gazing at the cat roaming around the area, and I called the clerk to ask for classic latte art.

    "I ordered the same thing on my own, okay?

    "Huh? Oh, yes, I''m fine."

    He still didn''t notice that his cat was sucking his gaze.

    Coffee and tea are okay at midday, so I decided not to tell you what I ordered because it''s a small surprise because it''s a corner.

    After a while, the clerk smiled and brought what he asked for.

    I leave with a meeting on the table not to break the latte art in slow motion, but my gaze nailed to the latte art put on my desk at midday.

    "You don''t like this?

    "Yes, no, she''s so cute......!

    "Good for you"

    The cup, placed before midday, is poured with foam milk in the wind where the cat sleeps round, depicting the pattern and expression of the cat with cocoa. The cat is made so that it can be placed on the edge of the cup.

    The delicate shape and cuteness also made me snort to become popular.

    You''re trying to impress me. It was midday when I was about to take a photo on my smartphone, but for some reason it gives me a stunned look.

    "It''s cute and I can''t drink..."

    I get grumbled up seriously, and I get stuck blowing out.

    "Wow, don''t laugh"

    "No, you''re worried about something cute."

    "Yes, because... it''s a waste of time to have such a pretty cat..."

    "It''s a waste not to drink, though."

    "Ugh."

    Well, I don''t know how it feels at midday, but I think it would be a pleasure for the maker to drink it without breaking or chilling.

    Zhou also does not hesitate to put his mouth on the cup after having amply appreciated it.

    Oh... and a sad grunt was leaking next door, so I almost laughed, but somehow, I slowly sip the cafe latte.

    I tried to drink it so that it didn''t collapse as much as possible because midday was soggy, but the taste is still delicious. The deep flavour of the coffee and the richness of the milk were just right.

    It''s not sweet, but I didn''t care about it as a circumference that I could drink even in black.

    "Mmm, it''s good"

    When I take a breath and spill like that, I tend to hesitate to mouth the cup at midday, although I was roaring small.

    Interesting or cute to be drinking carefully to avoid breaking the cat, my mouth sticks loose.

    "Wow, I can see you''re laughing."

    "It''s your fault. Delicious?"

    "Yes, of course it is"

    I take my mouth off the cup and look at the midday I gave it back like that, and I tremble my shoulders unbearably.

    "Hey, why are you laughing?"

    "No, you have a white beard," he said.

    You didn''t notice too many other parts of the foam milk that keep the cat from collapsing, Santa says hello to your mouth at midday. White beard colors.

    He looked so adorable that he accidentally took it on his smartphone.

    "Oh, yes, you just took it!?

    "I''m sorry. Do I have to turn it off?

    "Oh, do you leave such a pitiful face?"

    "Because she was cute."

    When I say that, at midday I slowly close my lips and blush slightly, spilling a small "... because it''s just one piece".

    Even when he told it, he had a white beard on him, so Zhou nodded when he saw him laugh as he felt his chest warm with dust.

 83 83 Dear Angel, sooo?

    "... ah"

    Around the end of a latte arted cafe latte, one cat jumped on the lap around.

    It''s an American shorthaired cat who was in the next seat earlier.

    Looking at the profile table, it says'' Cacao ''.

    I''m not sure if I''m nostalgic or diagrammatically fat, but all of a sudden I came on my lap so I was confused as a circumference.

    I know it''s a hundred casual, but when you suddenly come near me, I''m subtly restless.

    The plush on my lap is softer than I thought, and it''s like this is my place. It''s all grandiose and round.

    "You''re nostalgic, this girl."

    I look at him at midday as he smells his hands and he looks envious.

    The sniffed cocoa rubbed his face against the palm of his circumference, so he stroked it under his chin as he practiced in the middle of the day asking him to stroke it.

    I can tell by the vibrations and the sounds that are hoarse and throat.

    Cute and dusty, I squeamish and stroke, but I laughed when I was concerned about the enviable gaze from midday next door.

    "Midday, hands"

    "Huh? Yes"

    Since he has honestly offered his hand, Zhou once takes his hand off the cocoa and instead takes his midday palm to the area around the face of the cocoa.

    Perhaps this cat is only nostalgic and accustomed to people, so if you say hello properly, they''ll let you touch it.

    I smelled sunshine and midday hands. My eyes were shining like midday had been touched, as cocoa screamed so carelessly, "Nah." and rubbed my face against my midday palms.

    "Zhou-kun, you let me stroke you"

    Laughing at midday in an upbeat mood, Zhou also strokes to get his hair done.

    Is it well maintained or the hairs are fluffy and fluffy? I think the clerks love it very much to the extent that it has a slight cat-specific smell without the unpleasant smell.

    Every cat has good hair and complexion, and no child is extremely fat or thin. The cats, who managed their physical condition and shape, all walked freely.

    "... cute"

    "You really are.... I envy Zhou-kun..."

    "Why don''t you ask Cacao? He asked me to come to his knees."

    Words won''t make sense first, but gestures seem to make sense out of the blue.

    When midday pounded his knee to try and called him "Come -" the cocoa rang and moved to the midday knee with a sleigh.

    The inspiring look that came to mind at midday at that time was so full of joy that this one I watched was also happy.

    "Look, he rode me"

    "Good for you. Here, I want you to stroke me."

    Do you prefer a soft knee in the middle of the day to a stiff knee in the circumference? I raise my voice higher than earlier and face myself in the palm of the middle of the day.

    Zhou painstakingly laughed at midday when he fully pretended with a full smile and left the appearance on his smartphone.

    "Is this safe?

    "... I''ll keep it safe"

    That''s what I said and stroked the cocoa. Laughing at midday, Zhou takes a seat once.

    I have a bookshelf at the wall and magazines and comics, so I have the soul nerve to take some to my seat.

    Even when it comes to cat cafes, they don''t always play with cats, and the goal is to relax in the space where cats live, so this is how they will be forgiven.

    While midday was obsessed with cocoa, I was appropriately reviewing the book from the bookshelf and realized that there was the first silk at my feet where midday greeted me.

    When I kneel down and bring my index finger closer to my nose, I still smell Kun as a greeting.

    This trick is also cute, so I followed my cheeks loose and watched, and after I finished sniffing, I floated my forelegs and brought them to this arm to jump.

    Micha and Cacao are coming into contact with each other again with a different high chirp, so the perimeter claws on the floor.

    Although it has a noble atmosphere, people are still used to it, and they allowed me to touch it, so I stroked it and I got a happy look on my face.

    It''s ringing my throat, so I guess this means it''s the best sign of flushing. I caressed her fingers gently and carefully as Silk wanted.

    There are cats in the tree house, so I know how to touch them.

    Seeing the reaction and changing hands after understanding how to touch it will make the cat feel better and sweet.

    (She''s cute)

    Feeling the clutter and the throat rattling, the flutter and the mouth painted an arc.

    At first, I had a tongue attitude, so I didn''t even think it would be sweet if you forgive me.

    (If it looks like something, it''s midday)

    Even at midday, it had an atmosphere that was not great at first and did not come close, but once I forgive my attention, I have turned my eyes to trust to be sweet and alarmed.

    I thought that kind of place was cat temperament, but isn''t it actually cat-like compared this way?

    I was carelessly stroking it to make me feel better while giving Silk the title Angel II in my heart, and I heard a shutter sound called Fukisha.

    When I looked up, midday approached me at some point to set up a smartphone.

    "If you think it''s too late... when did you get along with Silk"

    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m getting a stroke."

    "It''s sloppy... I want to touch it too..."

    "What about cocoa?

    "Cats are free-flowing creatures, aren''t they..."

    Apparently, he''s gone somewhere.

    If you look around the cafe, the cacacao was round in a bunk of cat towers. I had let him touch me at midday until earlier, but I guess I didn''t feel right anymore.

    "Has Zhou-kun become Silk''s favorite?

    "No, I haven''t touched them all yet, so whatever.... It''s just that there''s something that looks like midday, so there''s pretense."

    "Similar?

    "No, I didn''t mean it as Rin at first at midday, but once connected, it gets sweet for the price."

    However, it looks like a cat to the point of being sweet and alarmed, but I still can''t deny the feeling of cat and dog hybrids because I think it looks like a dog where you can stand and attack with full confidence.

    He is relying unconsciously on it to sweeten him, so as for Zhou, he feels happy and embarrassed.

    "... it''s not a cat. Besides, it doesn''t connect to anyone."

    "Well, midday is alarming."

    "... haven''t you treated the cat"

    "I didn''t. I didn''t."

    I always stroke my cat like I stroke midday, and I answer, "Nah?," asks Silk for his consent.

    Whether you read the air or not, the silk sounded "hey," so I can''t seem to pursue it any further at midday.

    I just stroked my midday head with my left hand not touching the cat as midday looked at this one slightly dissatisfied.

    "... I knew I was dealing with cats"

    "Fair enough. Look, shall we play with silk at midday? Because if I tell the receptionist, they can lend me a toy."

    "You will not be deluded."

    "Don''t you like playing with me?

    Asked while playing with silk, Midday pointed his lips small and spilled "Zhou-kun is sloppy," and headed to the reception to borrow a toy.

    Zhou rounded his eyes and then twisted his neck remembering the look of midday when, for some reason, he was subtly obstinate when he was going to pick it up with a replacement.

    "What''s wrong with that?"

    I thought about the reason for the look at midday and murmured, but the silk just rang, "Did I know?" and slid my forehead into Zhou''s palm.

 84 84 The unexpected weakness of angels

    I didn''t know what caused the subtle midday obstruction in the end, but he started smiling at me as if he was in a better mood at some point while I was playing with the cats.

    Zhou was overwhelmed by cats along the way, and Zhou laughed bitterly and watched, but the cats took out Zhou''s knees for some reason.

    Though it made me stubborn once I saw how it was, I got nothing on my midday leg just to say that I had no choice but to silk.

    I had the precious experience of being liked by a cat, or if I adored a cat, I didn''t even give him a snack, but I fell into a situation where other cats swarmed me, and ended my cat indulgence time.

    They can be seen in disgruntled faces if they finish accounting for the gap where midday is washing their hands while taking cat hair and washing their hands in a corny fashion with each other.

    "Why do you look like that?"

    "I don''t have to worry about that."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not caring, I''m self-satisfied"

    You don''t have to worry because we''re paying for it on our own.

    "Rather, I am grateful that you followed me to a cat cafe that is difficult for me to get in alone. Huh?"

    "... but"

    "It''s sweet at times like this. If you''re not convinced... well, how about you come with me another time?

    "... that''s all I got, isn''t it?

    "I got it too, so you''re win-win."

    No problem, I laughed, and at midday I tied my lips and poked my head into Zhou''s two arms and shook Zhou''s hand back again.

    After lunch at a preselected prestigious restaurant, Zhou Da came to the shopping mall.

    By the way, it was a reputable restaurant, but it was still a delicious one with a reputation. However, I recognise that midday cooking is best after all, as the armament rises to midday cooking when it comes to preference issues.

    Because Golden Week was the only thing that counted considerably more guests than on weekdays, I decided to stop by the wall once while holding my hand tightly at midday to make plans for the future.

    "Speaking of which, what do you do at the mall? You said you were shopping, but you want to buy something?

    "Ko, I''m not saying this, but, you know, it sounds like you''re having fun looking around with me... so, can''t you?

    "No, that''s fine. I''m fine with window shopping."

    I was often taken around by my mother at home, and my family often relaxed and looked around, so I am tolerant of things that make men feel painful for their sake.

    Besides, it''s not bad to see what midday wants to see.

    "What do you want to see it from? There''s groceries, clothes, upholstery, everything."

    This large shopping mall is home to countless clothing stores, restaurants, grocery stores, amusement facilities, and more widely and diverse stores than you can turn around in a day.

    It''s impossible to look around at all the boulders, so we have to narrow down somewhat where we want to go.

    "So... can I come from clothes?

    "Fine. You buy new clothes, too?

    "If you have a good one, you want to buy it. There''s some summer stuff out there this year, and I want to buy a new one."

    "Summer... you''re early"

    Though it''s about to be a slightly sweaty season, it''s still a season to the point where the warm cheer falls, which makes me think summer is fast.

    Even though getting ahead of the season is the basics, I still don''t feel like spring.

    "This summer... uh, we''re coming with you at midday...?

    "Uh, yes. If Zhou Kunya and Shibako like."

    He remembered the story about coming home with me at midday when I went home before, and he snorted.

    "I asked my mother once after that, but she must have. I was expecting you."

    You didn''t have to check it out. It seemed like you would accept it, but I also had a room for you, so I checked it out once and said, "You''re welcome!" So this summer I will be going home with my parents at midday.

    "Well, my local isn''t a big deal. There may be plenty of leisure facilities."

    "Really?

    "There are a lot of things to the extent that my mother doesn''t have any trouble taking me around. These shopping malls, silly big nature parks, wasted waterlands."

    Not too urban, not too rural, so good location, so it is locally not boring in summer or winter. Sometimes I''m bored or taken around and I don''t even have time, so I''m willing to waste my time.

    Waterland is open in the summer, so it feels good inside to ride a slider or swim slowly.

    "My school, swimming is a choice, so if you haven''t taken it, you won''t get a chance to swim, or maybe it''s a good idea to swim in the pool when you get back in the summer...... midday?

    "Yes, no, anything..."

    "Oh, don''t worry. You don''t think I want to see a bathing suit or anything? If you don''t want to, I''ll go alone."

    "Well, I didn''t misunderstand that. Eh. Pool."

    "Something wrong?

    I think the pool is a classic in the summer, and I didn''t think there was anything weird about it, but I shake my head in the middle of the day in a subtle, unscrupulous motion.

    "Oh, the... uh"

    "Hmm?"

    "If you don''t want to go swimming, I''ll consider going..."

    "... Could it be that you can''t swim?

    I was blatantly distracted from my eyes.

    Apparently, it was a star.

    "... I thought you could do anything"

    "Oh, don''t do that. I thought swimming was a choice so I didn''t have to tell anyone..."

    More and more blushing would be due to shame.

    "Something unexpected..."

    "Don''t you think that''s enough for a swim? Look, let''s go."

    He doesn''t want me to touch that I can''t swim much, and midday draws my hand with a completely reddish face. I mean, I was pulling her to snuggle her body into her arms and squeeze her tight.

    I know he''s about to leave forcefully for window shopping because he wants to get out of the way, but he wasn''t in good shape.

    The fabric of the clothes really thins because it suits the season that is getting a little hotter.

    This midday chiffon blouse naturally dilutes the fabric with the lightness of appearance. Besides, this time the decorte part looks beautiful. Although it is mostly hidden in the inner part, it is from the angle of the circumference. I can see and hit that all the time.

    But when I pointed that out, I felt like I was going to boil and escape this time, so I held my hand tight as I gently unwrapped my arm from my midday body without daring to say anything.

    I wouldn''t struggle if I could honestly indulge in something a little softer, but I laughed bitterly that I must be an unwilling bastard around guilt standing first.

    "All right, all right. Don''t run, I''ll fall."

    "... I''m not a child"

    I don''t know Zhou''s upset. It''s good that midday turned that way, and Zhou also turned out to escape from her gaze just a little bit.

    Zhou sighed softly so that he could not hear at midday, desperately pushing the remnants of the softness still slightly left in his arms out of his head.

 85 85 Angels and Zhou Recommendations

    I will look at the shops lined up along the road in a way that draws my hand at midday, but once again I thought that midday still attracts people.

    I have the clear beauty of being called angel from time to time, but at midday now I unfortunately demonstrate the lovability and lack of submission that makes me want to touch my desire for asylum.

    Midday in Angel-like mode has picturesque beauty and beauty, making you feel like you should not touch it. However, it is too delicate and because of the beauty of the crop, it seems slightly less lively around it.

    In the middle of the day when we are holding hands like this now, we have a pure smile and are filled with vivacity. You don''t have to speak up. "Fun!" I could see the emotions from the hands and feet that grabbed the perimeter.

    It''s also beautiful to smile modestly, but in this way it''s much cuter to have emotions on the table and a joyful grin than you''ve taken care of.

    "... what''s wrong?

    "No, when I walk with you, the amount of gaze is amazing."

    Because both men and women have gaze this way, they are reminded of the beauty of midday.

    "... I don''t think I''m the only one being seen, do I?

    "Well, I''m sure my companion will have some gaze."

    "That''s not what I meant, no more"

    Though I was looked up to dissatisfaction, I slowly regained my hand to see if I was willing to go on any further.

    "Zhou-kun has trouble being unconscious," he muttered small, "but I know I can naturally be seen myself alongside midday, and by comparison it would be obvious that it is inferior, so there would be no awareness or anything.

    "Fine, I''ll talk to you slowly until you understand."

    "What, that''s frightening?"

    "It''s rude to be scared... you''re the one to blame, aren''t you?

    On, he gets his nose pressed with his index finger and shuts up.

    I just smiled more teasingly than grumpy and poked my circumferential nose a little bit, satisfied or let go and pulled my circumferential hand. No, correctly, I''ve been leaning against the arm of the perimeter.

    "... I''d talk faster if you were confident"

    At midday when he groaned with his forehead tucked against his arms, Zhou looked away unbearably.

    "Um, Midday."

    "What is it"

    "Is that on purpose?

    "On purpose?"

    "... that puts a breast on me"

    If you point it out unconsciously or deliberately that you want me to give you a break, leave as midday was played.

    When I saw midday while I managed to keep my cheeks from turning red, midday was where I was blushing more.

    "Oh, don''t mean that."

    "Yeah, I can tell by the reaction. When you get used to it, you stick to it unconsciously, so you stick to it. Be careful."

    Zhou is also a man, so I figured I''d be concerned about heterosexual bodies, and I want you to be careful at midday because my chest is usually bothered enough that I want to touch it as long as I have permission to.

    I try not to put it on the table because I don''t think I like that kind of greed first at midday, but when I''m unconsciously seduced, there''s something pretty tough about it.

    He finally realized that he had the ability to kill his chest. At midday he closed his lips with a bright red face and puffy, so Zhou smiles bitterly and gently takes a distance.

    It would be embarrassing and uncomfortable to realize that I was aware of that, so I looked up at the perimeter at midday like I was a little shocked.

    "... hands, don''t let go"

    "Huh."

    "Ma''am, I''m gonna get lost, and I might... if it goes off, no"

    I can''t say I can''t do that when the boss tells me I can''t do that, and I can''t even shame myself and take a snack and a midday hand.

    Holding his small palm like before, he grinned with relief as he still dyed his cheeks at midday.

    Return the distance again and get to a point where you don''t stick around.

    "... I didn''t mean to... Oh, Zhou-kun, I''m just fine."

    "Don''t stop because when you say that, you''re on track."

    I was whispered out loud and unconsciously relaxed, but I breathe quietly, recognizing that at midday I would have liked to say that I wouldn''t be angry where I hit the person I was used to.

    It was a lot harder if I didn''t restrain myself because I was going to be in good shape for it. The heart, the reason, the area.

    "Look, those mannequin clothes look good in the middle of the day. Why don''t we take a look?

    If you point your finger with your empty hand to delude the heat on your cheek, midday will be like, "Is that Zhou-kun''s preference?" He seemed interested, and nature and his two feet were on their way to the store.

    "Is this it?

    "Well. Midday looks good for anything, but I thought this kind of thing still looks good."

    The mannequin is dressed in a thin striped off-shoulder piece on white.

    The fabric was slightly diluted and the shoulders appeared because of the summer clothing, which gave the impression that it was cool.

    These clothes look good on women who are luxurious and have beautiful decor, so I thought they would look good at midday.

    Even if I try it on in my brain watching midday standing next to a mannequin, I immediately think of a refreshing, cool midday appearance. Straw hat looks good on me.

    "I''m going to try it on for a second,"

    The midday decision was quick, I took the same clothes put on the side of the mannequin as if I had planned.

    She disappears into the fitting room as soon as she leaves her bag a little barometric at midday when she is subtly in the mood.

    I waited for midday to get dressed in confusion as to why I was so motivated, but somehow a warm gaze came from around me, which made me even more confused.

    I''m very uncomfortable as a circumference, being made to smile not just at the clerk but even the surrounding customers.

    I waited for midday as I thought from the bottom of my heart that you would come home early, and the curtains in the fitting room finally opened and midday came out.

    I just haven''t changed my clothes.

    "Welcome home.... you didn''t wear it?

    "No, I put them on and made sure they were sized. It''s just... you can''t show it now because of the lingerie problem..."

    "Shh, sorry."

    The chiffon blouse I''m wearing right now is not an off-shoulder ratio, although I can see quite a bit of decorte as well.

    Oh, they wear different underwear when wearing shoulder clothes, so I guess I can''t show them now.

    "However, Zhou-kun told me that it would look good on me, and I like it on so I''ll buy it"

    I pick up the bag from the perimeter and take the piece I held in my arm to the register, so I rush after him.

    I tried to take out my wallet to see if I should pay because I said it would look good at midday, but I stop Zhou''s hand when midday tried to find the bag.

    "No, you can''t. I have to buy this and show it to Zhou-kun."

    "Oh, wow."

    "Even so, I can''t wear this unless it gets hotter. You keep it till summer."

    Stay tuned, in the middle of the day when he would finish accounting, Zhou was desperate to enjoy closing his lips and wanting to sit on the spot.

    (You''re saying such a cute thing, damn it)

    It''s like you wear it for yourself, they say, very bad for the heart.

    Zhou had to bite his lips and stray his gaze, as he was given a smile and a truly loving look when his gaze matched the clerk he was accounting for.

 86 86 Angels and Game Center

    "... this is the game center"

    Window shopping...... I bought clothes, so after shopping normally correctly, Zhou was stopping by the usual gaming center with midday.

    All I have to do is go home, so I can relax.

    "It sounds so loud."

    "Ah, Gessen looks pretty good."

    Midday is slightly frowning, but this unique cluttered sound of the Game Center will make you deaf to unfamiliar humans. I''m used to Zhou, so I''m fine.

    Slots and arcade game sides are even louder, so walk slowly with midday while avoiding the area.

    "So, what are you doing?

    "I''d like to try a crane game, too. I''d like to take a stuffed animal or something."

    Looks like a crane game to me, and I''m softly holding and loosening my hand like I was excited to see the crane game corner Zhou took.

    There were a lot of stuffed animals that seemed to like the middle of the day because they arrived more often with Golden Week and many adorable stuffed animals were purchased for the family.

    "... Zhou-kun, I want to take that one"

    "Hmm, which one?

    "That''s it. That cat''s...... doesn''t she look like Silk?

    Midday pointed to a hairy cat with scorched tea near her face in white body hair. The feeling of blue eyes would certainly resemble the silk we met at the cat cafe.

    It looks just like the silk I first greeted at midday and seems to be bothering me at midday.

    "You do look alike. You want to take it?

    "I want to take it. Can I challenge you?

    "Mm-hmm. I know this gaussen is easy to take, but if you can''t, I''ll take it."

    "I''ll try not to bother you"

    Zhou decided to keep an eye on the middle of the day challenging the crane game with a good mood.

    When Zhou gets his hands on it, he can easily take it, but this is something he wants to take at midday and he should prioritize his autonomy and challenging spirit.

    He touches the button that roughly moves next to the first side with the coin and looks at it. It seemed like a cautious midday, and I guess I was trying to see how long I was pushing it to move.

    However, this type of crane game switches to vertical travel once you let it go.

    "Oh, that, I''m not moving"

    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, but once you let me go, it''s a vertical move, so I only get one chance."

    "What, then this..."

    "Whatever happens, it won''t even reach the stuffed animal."

    The position of the stuffed animal now is in the center of the free space.

    In contrast, the position of the current arm has only moved slightly from the drop space, leaving only longitudinal movement. I don''t care how you raise it, you won''t be able to plunder it.

    There is also a time limit type for catching using levers that move in all directions, but this one is a button type, so I can''t go back. There''s something I can''t do because it''s a path that people who played crane games for the first time often pass.

    "Well, I''ve wasted a hundred yen, but I still have vertical travel, so I feel the speed of movement and the lug when I release the button, so let''s make the next use of it."

    "Mmmm...... I will. I''m sorry for being careless."

    That''s what I''m saying. I''m moving my arm very seriously, and I''m checking my speed.

    I didn''t pay enough attention to this one on the boulder, so when I gently coined it, I was disgusted at midday, but I was reluctantly back in the crane game if Zhou slapped him on the back with a "good" bang.

    Did you know the speed of travel, and now the line next to it can be aligned with the position of the stuffed animal?

    Although somewhat off-center, it cannot be removed depending on the location of the vertical axis. You can drop it if you consider the center of gravity, how the arm exerts its power, and when the force falls out, even if you don''t capture it all in the center.

    Even though I''m a beginner, I keep an eye out for midday while I admire it.

    The vertical axis was trying to move carefully to move the arm over the stuffed animal and lift the stuffed animal with the arm.

    The aim was good, but since it is a subtly longitudinal product, the center of gravity moves and falls immediately in an attempt to strengthen the arm.

    "Mmm."

    "That''s a shame. It''s easier to move it on one side of the arm or use the center of gravity to roll it over than lift it."

    Fortunately, the compartment of space to drop is not that tall, so if you roll it away, it will fall.

    Midday eyes blink, then execute as honestly told.

    The good part about midday would be getting honest advice without getting mucky or stubborn.

    Considering the position of the arm and the center of gravity of the stuffed animal, "This is how... roll it with your head..." overlaps the trial and error.

    The look on the glass is serious in itself, laughing small so that it doesn''t come off in the middle of the day.

    After putting in a few coins for a while, midday rolled the stuffed animal into the space to drop it in the arm.

    Ah, at the same time as the little grunt that says, the plush plush drops in front of the removal mouth.

    After a moment of silence, at midday he looked up at the perimeter slightly shaken.

    "... fell"

    "Mm, good luck.... Look, a testament to your hard work"

    If you take out the stuffed animal you got in a bad fight and give it to them at midday, they''ve finally come to realize the fact you took, and as you look around, the neat beauty seeps through the joy.

    "And I could take it. I got it, Zhou-kun."

    "You did it. I know it''s your first time, but you were good."

    Rubbing her head, she squeezes her eyes tight and hugs a stuffed animal resembling the silk she receives.

    She was smiling satisfied when she rubbed her cheeks off on the stuffed animal, seemingly overjoyed by what she had taken.

    I don''t feel restraint has worked lately around me feeling a little envious of the stuffed animal being cuddled up with an unusual grin.

    Though he held a stuffed animal with a happy expression at midday, he looked around him and pointed at the stuffed animal.

    "... that, this, will you take it?

    "What, me?

    "I got it before, and, you know, I kind of liked Silk..."

    Sometimes I liked cats, but especially since they were similar and cute at midday, I nod with cheeks.

    "... oh, you''re a man, so you don''t need a stuffed animal after all...?

    "No, I didn''t. I took it so hard at midday, I thought I''d get it."

    "I said I worked hard for Zhou Kun, or no. I didn''t mean to say such a pushy thing, because I thought Zhou Kun was like Silk and I would like it..."

    If you don''t need it, I''ll decorate my room, but I dropped my shoulder and looked up anxiously just a little snug, and there''s no way I can say no.

    "Well, I''ll have it and decorate the room. I can''t put it on my pillow like midday on a boulder."

    "Oh, you want me to forget that..."

    "I''ll take care of it."

    Carefully receive the stuffed animal from midday, take a bag for the prize takeaway that was on the side, and put it inside.

    At midday when I smiled happily as I was about to, Zhou tried to reach out again -.

    "That, Mr. Vertebra?

    Called from the side, it solidifies.

    As midday solidified in the same way, pointing toward the direction of his voice without alignment, a young man with a neat face, like the one he had recently become accustomed to seeing combined with his idyllicity...... by the gate, stood.

 87 87 Pursuit of the Prince

    "Mr. Gateside."

    On the doorstep figure, an angel smiles as midday immediately shows at school.

    However, I guess I feel slightly more nervous than usual because I''m pretty upset inside.

    Though I recognized the possibility of meeting my classmates a lot because it''s Golden Week, I never thought someone would show up to talk to me recently.

    "Are you surprised Mr. Vertebra is in the game center... uh, could he have interrupted?

    I lower my brow butt like I''m having trouble seeing Zhou. He doesn''t seem to recognize Zhou yet, but if he talks, he can be sure of it. Besides, the side of the gate looks at people very closely for their sake, so it''s not always unnoticed.

    "No, that''s not..."

    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that Mr. Vertebra had a girlfriend."

    "It''s not about a lover or anything like that."

    At midday when I denied it clearly, I would naturally deny it because although my chest hurt subtly, I wasn''t in fact dating. Instead, it''s weirder for people to say they''re there, so it''s useless to expect.

    "Yes, no matter how you look... hmm?

    In an attempt to pursue further with confusion over the stubborn attitude of midday, Gateside looks at this one.

    My gaze matched and my circumferential cheeks were tight.

    By the gate I stare at the perimeter to my surprise. As for Zhou, the situation was very bad.

    "... Fujimiya?

    We''ve been able to spot someone.

    I haven''t been in contact with him for a very long time yet, but I know he''s still insightful by the gate. It seems that Zhou can no longer be deluded now that he has begun to get close, trying to get his hair done and dress differently than usual.

    People who aren''t so close won''t be linked to this face because they don''t bother to pay attention to the face of the perimeter in the first place, but they didn''t seem to go that way by the gate.

    "Uh, Fujimiya...... right? Back length and face, if you look closely...... Could it be that Mr. Vertebra and Fujimiya have known each other for a long time and come into contact at school?

    "No, the..."

    He seemed to have come to a certainty after seeing midday at last, and the side of the gate looked at Zhou and midday, with a slightly dismayed look on his face.

    I couldn''t deny it because I didn''t have any contacts before, but I can''t do that now.

    Ha, and sighed and held his forehead, Zhou sees the side of the gate with a face that seems rare or confusing.

    "... you know exactly what I mean."

    "I knew it. No, the atmosphere and the look on his face were Fujimiya."

    "Was that so easy to understand?

    "No, I don''t think maybe even a class person would find out that way. Fujimiya, I don''t really look like that."

    I didn''t know what kind of face it was, but for now, I was relieved that the guy in the example and Zhou didn''t seem to be able to be tied together with equals for facial reasons.

    "I mean, the involvement of Mr. Vertebra and Fujimiya is too unexpected"

    "... I say it seems useless to hide it, but as Gateside says, we did know each other two years ago. Well, I admit we''re close. But it''s not what Gateside thinks it is."

    "... do you?

    "Yes."

    I denied it clearly at midday, so it makes me sad to say it myself, but I''ll deny it exactly.

    You''ll have trouble midday if you stay misguided here, and you''re not so worried because you''re by the gate, but you''ll have trouble getting evil pushed and leaked outside. You''ll have to stop talking too.

    Be resolute, and midday will grab the hem of this garment and look up. I wanted to say something, but I''m not going to open my mouth, so I''ll just relax.

    The side of the gate shrugged her shoulders small to see how Zhou and Midday were and whether she was convinced or not.

    "Hmmm...... Well, that''s fine, but it''s just like the tree said."

    "What is it?"

    My eyes narrowed naturally to see if the tree was slipping something through my mouth, but the side of the gate laughed, "It''s not like I''m worried".

    "No, he said it would be cool if it was properly stylish. I''ve made up my mind."

    "When they tell you by the gate, you don''t like it."

    If you suck at school year one, you''ll have to laugh bitterly even if you''re praised by the best colored guy in school.

    The doorstep is a cool and vegetarian type no matter what you do, so if you put on an outfit like Zhou and finally try it out from a guy a little above the crowd, it''s an envy. Not to be jealous, but if I could have been born, my life would have been a little brighter.

    "That''s not what I''m going to do. I just wish I''d done that from time to time."

    "No, it stinks. If you go to school in this outfit all of a sudden, you''ll stand out."

    "Well, so is that, but come on... Vertebra knew Fujimiya would be like this"

    "It''s, uh, yes"

    The side of the gate stares at the midday when he nodded uncomfortably.

    Is it close to seeing the middle of the day so as to determine something, rather than the kind of gaze of suspicion or deserving?

    "Yeah, yeah, I know somehow"

    "What is it?"

    "Mr. Vertebra''s going to have a hard time, too."

    Although the midday shook his body in one of those words, the portside laughed small, "Mr. Vertebra is easy to tell."

    What''s floating is a pale grin. It was also a slightly raw warm and somewhere lonely expression of envy to take.

    "Um, Mr. Gateside"

    "Yeah?"

    "Well... I hope you don''t tell anyone else about this. Hey, we''re good friends and all..."

    At midday when I went into a pause to say I was in trouble, the side of the gate nodded lightly.

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. I know why you''re hiding it. I know how it feels. Besides, if you don''t like to talk about it, you don''t have a hobby to talk about it and enjoy it."

    I''ve never been more grateful that Gateside was a personable person.

    Besides, the side of the gate may have been slightly stuck. He said that because he was very popular with women, he could sometimes turn his jealousy away from the same sex, and on the other hand, if he could have a friendly opposite sex, he could do harm to the child, so maybe it was stupidity from experience.

    Even if you''re not in a social relationship, it would be objectionable if someone told you that a plain type like Zhou is a friend with an angel who is apparently indivisible and gentle to everyone.

    I can only thank you by the gate for thinking about that and shutting my mouth.

    "Sorry, Gateside."

    "No, I think it''s normal. I don''t like being cut off from Fujimiya because of the boredom. We got along around the corner."

    Oh, and by the door with a refreshing smile, that made me feel smudged and convinced that this would be hot.

    It''s a nice, casual one, even from a man, so it would naturally be fascinating to see from a woman. I can''t do it as a boy because it combines not only the face but even the contents.

    "Oh yes, Fujimiya"

    "Hmm?"

    See you the day after tomorrow.

    The date and time, told in a subtle and inclusive voice, is the day the trees and the three of us go karaoke.

    I mean, let me hear a little more about the situation there, I guess.

    I got a teasing grin when my gaze matched. This would be based on his trust, so Zhou returns "oops" even as he remembers how subtle he was.

    I watched such a perimeter and the side of the gate, with a slight envy at midday.

 88 88 Hanging out when you get home

    "I''m sorry about something"

    Zhou, who broke up with the gateway and often played at the game center before returning home, apologizes at midday when he sat on the couch and took a breath.

    At midday when I was loosening and finishing my hair, my eyes were rounded properly to the words of the circumference.

    "What''s the sudden matter?"

    "No... I found out by the gate."

    "That would be force majeure. Besides, I think it turned out to be O''Rei. Looks like you understood..."

    If you say so, yes, but was it annoying that they pointed the suspicion at you that you were still dating?

    Fortunately, did the gateway convince you or pull back relatively lightly? Although I did, the fact that you strongly denied it at midday still caught my chest.

    "Besides, I wasn''t out there thinking you''d never find out. I''ve been thinking about this, and I''m glad they did, Mr. Gateside."

    "Right. He really understood and cared for me by the gate. Really, good one."

    I''m glad I found out by the gate.

    I''m prepared to be pursued later, but I might have been right to expose myself if I thought I''d be less guilty of keeping it hidden by the gate at school.

    Though I think he even found out Zhou''s thoughts about midday, he wouldn''t have a problem if he hadn''t passed it on to himself at midday.

    Karaoke may make some tease, but the side of the gate and the trees are all around it, so they shouldn''t make a terrible tease.

    "... Zhou Kun is quite highly regarded by Mr. Gateside, isn''t he?"

    "Hmm? Oh, sort of. I got more opportunities to talk, and I knew he was a good one and I could snort. You look great in your face and in your contents."

    "You trust me."

    "Right. I think it''s a good one."

    Zhou is conscious, but he''s the type to choose someone to hang out with for the price.

    I''m not going to come near you unless my personality is preferred, and I won''t allow you to approach me. I really have a habit of being alert to others, but by the gate, that sensor didn''t work.

    I wasn''t in such a hurry to find out this way because I somehow felt instinctively that it was a good one, and I was right.

    "Well, then, class means to call friends."

    "I don''t know where I am..."

    "Zhou Kun is degrading again... Mr. Gateside tried to get along because he liked Zhou Kun''s character, didn''t he? Isn''t it the same thing Zhou Kun thought of Mr. Gateside? I think Zhou Kun can trust Mr. Gateside, because he admits to Zhou Kun, Zhou Kun should also be confident."

    Zhou smiles softly in the middle of the day when he lightly pokes with his fingertips as he clearly cuts off and serves Zhou''s cheeks.

    Her presence, which is clearly affirmed from the side of self-denial, that she is still no match at midday, was appreciated.

    I''m in sermon mode telling you to be properly confident. I shook my shoulder at midday and laughed small, and Zhou thanked me at midday.

    "You always praise me at midday."

    "It''s a legitimate praise. It''s bad that Zhou-kun keeps denying himself."

    It''s a habit.

    "Why do you have such a habit, already?"

    Midday squeaks like a shudder.

    When asked why, I have trouble answering.

    For once, I know and am aware of the cause of how this happened, but there was something that I could not do even if I knew rationally.

    Those were bitter memories inside.

    So, I can swallow it in the circumference enough to do it, but I guess it means I''m pulling my tail.

    I think it''s a bad habit and I haven''t been able to fix it, so from now on, I have to be careful before they tell me at midday. Maybe it''s not that easy to fix.

    "Well, I''ll be careful....... hey midday"

    "Yes?"

    "... thanks"

    It would be the greatest happiness for Zhou to meet someone who denies denial.

    I just said what I honestly thought, but in the middle of the day I turned a surprise glance... and then I also hit the shoulder of the perimeter.

    "... Zhou-kun is, really"

    "Really?"

    "Nothing."

    Silly, he was pressed around his forehead, so Zhou tilted his neck but made him like it at midday.

 89 89 Karaoke and Practice

    "Well, let me ask you something about yesterday."

    Two days after our midday outing.

    The day the tree and the three of us by the gate promised to go karaoke, the smile by the gate was turned early when we got together and entered the room we had booked.

    I was prepared to pursue it from the side of the gate, but it''s still a lot of awkwardness when it''s changed and asked.

    By the way, the tree seemed to hear it from the side of the gate, with faces like, "Oh, ripped off". However, it also does not hide a delightful look.

    I moisten my throat with a self-service melon soda and then I have no choice but to open my mouth.

    "... it''s not a big deal. Trees and Thousands of Years old knew about the unforeseen, but me and midday live next door. This is a real coincidence. So, you know, just a little something that got you close."

    "He said we got along and we went out alone"

    "Well."

    Objectively, it wouldn''t fit just into someone I know first. A good friend, if you do poorly, you look like a lover too.

    As for Zhou, I would also like to deny him exactly in the name of his midday honor.

    "We''re not friends like the gateway thinks."

    "I don''t think it''s what Fujimiya would call it."

    "You know what?"

    "I''m sorry we didn''t get along, but Zhou''s condition. I have Mr. Vertebra come here every day to cook dinner."

    "Huh?"

    Tighten your cheeks to the tree that dropped me the bomb and stare at the tree.

    "Tree"

    "You''ll find out in there, and you should have told me sooner."

    That may be true if you say so, but if I suddenly give you the information that I eat midday handicrafts every day, I''m determined to get it wrong first.

    "... a street wife?

    "No. I live alone, so it''s just more convenient to make it for two with half the cost of food"

    "Yes, it is."

    "Not convincing..."

    "To the side of the gate..."

    Never, I''m not in love with midday, but I''m subtly losing confidence because I''m going to look at this one like the doorstep was stunned. No, I''m not so sure of myself from the beginning.

    "Normally, girls don''t try to go to the side of someone they don''t often think of, and they don''t go into a man''s room unless they''re reassuring. Anyway, if you''re going to attack me from a girl."

    It was an addition that seemed to be a subtle mix of experiences, so I wondered how bad I felt about the woman by the gate, but I couldn''t deny what I was saying because I wasn''t wrong.

    Women, especially at midday, are wary, so they never come near men themselves. It is also close to a miracle that Zhou is a theory of results but approached it. It is also conscious that, in a certain sense, they are treated in a special way.

    However, I don''t think Zhou is attracted to me as much as I think he likes me as a heterosexual. I can''t help but think that it''s like a kind of dependence that brings us so close to midday and purely trust.

    "... Fujimiya can be weird and unconscious."

    "That."

    It was very uncomfortable because the trees and the side of the gate were aligned and turned to a frightened eye.

    "So, do you like Fujimiya after all?"

    Zhou nearly blew out dangerously, as the doorstep had stabbed him with a hell of a word in anticipation of him pouring melon soda into his mouth like a deception.

    "... what the sudden"

    "No, we have a vigilant looking Fujimiya with us, so I thought we were somewhat fond of him. I mean, I think it tells the story that I like the sight and the atmosphere."

    "... you don''t like it."

    Gateside looked really closely at people, and if he nodded honestly, though bitterly, he was turned to bitter laughter for some reason.

    "No, it''s not bad... um, it sounds like a lot of things"

    "Nothing. I don''t think I can hang out with midday."

    "Yeah, yeah. See you where you don''t seem to understand. I''ve been watching the trees too."

    "Well. Makes me want to kick my back."

    "I know."

    "Don''t get me. There..."

    I didn''t really understand the side of the door where I would agree that I wanted to kick my back.

    "No, ''cause I''m in a hurry. I want you to push more."

    "Don''t push it."

    "No, no, Mr. Vertebra is allowing you to mind. Push it and it will fall."

    "At midday, you do think I''m somewhat of a favorite.... Midday''s, I mean, like, maybe some kind of dependence."

    The tree tells me lightly, but there would be no reason to go so easily.

    In the first place, I am aware of the fact that I am dear at midday. It seems more important than any man, until I admit it.

    I just don''t think that''s my favor as a heterosexual.

    Is it close to trusting and relying as someone who knows everything rather than favoring you as a heterosexual?

    "You, look at those eyes. You can say that a lot."

    "Where''s the charm in my body?"

    If I argued that way, the tree slapped me on the back out of the blue.

    "... yes"

    "I think it''s bad that I slapped you, but really, you''re not sure of yourself? At the heart of it, you''re gonna sit back or you''re gonna run away."

    "... even if they say so. It''s a habit, so I can''t help it."

    "You should fix that habit. Self-denial is too strong."

    "It''s also often said at midday"

    "... Mr. Vertebra, you''re struggling..."

    "We''re gonna have a hard time watching. He''s stubborn in places like that."

    "Uh-oh."

    This one makes me feel bad when they say I wanted to stop by.

    I can''t help but fix all this because it''s my personality, and it''s not that easy to fix. Abominable memories don''t disappear easily. Forget it, time hasn''t passed yet.

    There was nothing I could do, even though I knew I felt sorry for myself.

    "Well, I can''t force Zhou to do it if he says so. If you like Vertebra and you want to socialize, push harder."

    "... you think I can do that?

    "Fuck you."

    "Shut up."

    "Fair enough. But I think Fujimiya could be a little more confident. Really, even school would be hot if I dressed up yesterday. You want to practice?

    "Practice?"

    "If you could do it in front of Mr. Vertebra, and you were okay to get out in front of me, you mean you could do it a little bit in front of a close person. I''m playing around the corner for the holidays, right?

    "... I mean?

    "What a wax here"

    A man''s familiarity set is removed from the bag.

    When I looked at the side of the gate, I was smiled at very vividly. It was a beautiful smile I said Prince Boulder, but I got chills.

    "Huh?"

    "No, don''t."

    "Well, don''t be shy."

    "Wait, let''s karaoke more than that. This place is karaoke, huh?

    "Right. Then I''m singing, so I left the tree to you."

    "entrusted"

    "Are you kidding me...?

    I just get a refreshing grin back even when I''m afraid to ask.

    "Well, if you don''t like it, you don''t have to... if you''re Zhou, it''s time to get used to people, so let''s cure them rough"

    "Hey here...... wow"

    The tree laughed so much at the wax hand that Zhou tried to back off, but there was no room for escape to the karaoke room.

    With the side of the door ready to sing with a smile, Zhou was cursed of his hair by the hand of a tree.

 90 90 Angels and rice cakes

    "... you''re not coming home, are you...?

    When I got home, midday greeted me with a questionable voice.

    I was with a simmering hamburger today, and it looks like he was making it from the sauce and came to Zhou''s house first.

    I knew I was home because the message came that the rice was already coarse, but it calmed me down when I looked at my face at midday again.

    "I''m..."

    "... why are you so tired...?

    "... scattered by trees"

    The tree was given a hairstyle that I thought was cool because I had never seen the example man style, but I was still confused by the outfit I was unfamiliar with.

    Besides, after the karaoke, Zhou was finally taken to the type of clothes store that he didn''t seem to have. Oh, but not like this. He was developing into a suitable clothes hunt.

    It''s not that I don''t like it, but I''m tired inside that they made me do a male version dressing doll.

    "Ha, ha, that was tough"

    "... they toyed with me..."

    "Good luck"

    Is it obvious that you''re not as dissatisfied as you say with your mouth, or is it labored with a tickle and a small grin?

    Subtly shy of being spotted, I throw a bag of newly bought clothes into my room and go to the washroom to wash my hands.

    At midday I was returning to the kitchen with dinner roughly, so Zhou also did a thorough hand wash before putting it in the living room, and placed the vessel with the stewed hamburger on the dining table at midday.

    I felt bad about not doing anything to the boulder, so let''s head over to the kitchen as usual for cooked rice.

    As for the rice circumference to go with the hamburger, I loosened my cheeks to the unspeakably sweet fragrance of freshly cooked.

    "I''m stuck, I''m stuck... The trees were awesome and I thought again."

    "What is it?

    If you also spill the salad and potage you were making about your seat side by side, the midday sitting in the front tilts your neck.

    "No, if the three of us were walking, we could talk. I knew the hottie wasn''t the same from time to time. I was used to it, and I had different experiences."

    On the aftermath of the karaoke shopping tour, there were several times when women of some age were called out to college girls.

    Well, the types are different. The trees are quite beautiful, so I guess it''s easy to catch the attention of women. They used to do something called reverse nan.

    Even so, although I naturally refused to reply to all of them.

    The tree had a beloved millennium, and the prince was smiling and quite alert that the pushy woman was not good enough, so he immediately told her no.

    The refusal method was also a soft way of saying and attitude that did not hurt their self-esteem, so it is a boulder word because it is cut through without being able to rub in particular.

    "... Zhou-kun was also called?

    "I was called, but besides,"

    One way or another, Zhou was looking for both of us more than Zhou, and Zhou was only seen to an extent besides. Strangers are sometimes hard to talk to because they are aware in the first place but have bad affection.

    There was no such thing as a circle hiding in the shadow of two handsome men who jumped through being heard instead of the two of them.

    I laughed bitterly at her shoulders, but for some reason at midday she had created a mountain slightly on her lips.

    "What is it? Are you trying to say you''re underrated?"

    "There''s that, too, but it''s not."

    "What''s going on?"

    "... you don''t have to understand."

    Pui, and as I was confused at midday when he turned to me and said "I''ll have it" first, Zhou also said thank you at midday with his hands together to follow her.

 91 91 Angels and rumors

    The school started when Golden Week dawned, but Zhou had to be confused because the classroom was bothered from the side he entered.

    It is usual for vacation classes to be crowded with souvenir stories, but today''s ones were filled with different intentions.

    Rather than talking about what happened on vacation, it''s such a busy way to talk about rumors.

    When I lowered my luggage to my seat, I whispered my ears - it seemed like I was talking about midday.

    "Mr. Vertebra said he was dating a cool guy the other day."

    "I wonder if it could be someone who became a rumor at the beginning of this year."

    "He said he wasn''t dating, but I knew..."

    date, Zhou makes his cheeks stick to the word.

    I had some anticipation about being witnessed, but I never thought this story would make the classroom hold up.

    Hissing and rumouring, they are turning their gaze towards midday.

    I am not aware of it at midday, rather I am aware of it, but I am prepared for the first time with the appearance that it is through.

    Although it is usual for Rin to have a clear standing to be noted, only today were many curious eyes pointed at him.

    "Hey, hey, Vertebra."

    One of the women with such a gaze speaks out as if she had made up her mind.

    "Meanwhile, I saw Mr. Vertebra walking in a shopping mall with a guy."

    "Yes, you were walking"

    "Were you dating that person?

    You''re a brave man to hear directly from the front, and Zhou is flickering, but he just blinks repeatedly at midday.

    If that looks like it, I''ll deal with the usual angels.

    Yes, I would have denied it clearly with an angel smile at midday.

    "Right. If you think about defining a date, it''s a date."

    I affirmed at midday what I thought.

    The definition of a date is basically that men and women meet at a certain date and time, so I''m not mistaken... they won''t take it for a strict date.

    Then the yellow voice goes up.

    Women all the time are excited about other people''s love stories. Zhou usually does it a lot too. I could see it from a distance and flow it, but as a party, it doesn''t work that way.

    "Mr. Vertebra, were you dating that person? Ah, first ear!

    "I''m not dating, but I''m my most important person"

    As the yellow voice rises, the stomach around me becomes subtly painful.

    I''m not lying at midday. I''m also aware that it''s important, but I''m not giving them the truth. I''m giving you a word you can interpret, no matter what.

    If you do that, the story will flow that midday is in love with the man, and midday is watching them smile and thrive.

    Seeing this one for a moment only, Zhou grinned not being an angel, so Zhou held his forehead with a happy and embarrassing one with a sore stomach.

    Zhou accepted that the tree, who was listening to him in the same way, finally smiled at him and slapped him on the shoulder with a body where fatigue attacked him at once.

    "Well, I don''t think I could deny it anymore."

    At the fast food store I stopped by on my way home, the tree mouths as I recall.

    She said she had physical education and had lunch in the afternoon, but she was hungry, so it was a conversation while picking potatoes, but she was bitterly laughing at whether the tree remembered the morning noise.

    By the way, it wasn''t so calm that we could have lunch together all day. I didn''t take the same seat as at midday when the question was being asked.

    "Can''t deny it?

    I can''t deny it the way I''ve always been, he wants to say, but I don''t know why.

    "No, Yuta just saw it, but you guys were friendly, and it''s like walking together again with your hands on the road, anyway."

    "Ugh."

    "I can''t deny I''m dating you even though you''ve been witnessed like that. Then yeah, I guess I''ll just have to say."

    When they said that, I couldn''t deny anything.

    Sure, the other day out would have looked like a date in a friendly fashion if I had seen it from scratch. They were laughing at each other holding hands and leaning in, so they must have looked like lovers from people they didn''t know.

    So I guess it''s something I can''t even handle at midday......

    "I wonder if there''s some kind of performance there."

    "Performance?"

    "An appeal to avoid men and not to be hostile to other girls? So does Yuta, but when she''s hot, she''s really big and small and jealous. Even that angel. If you insist that someone you like isn''t in your sight other than that person, you won''t be interested in being somewhat Yutaka or anything."

    "... I see"

    I don''t really have that feeling because I''m not on the hot side, but there are still a handful of people out there who don''t accept it no matter how popular it is. It''s impossible for everyone to love you.

    I''ve never seen anyone criticize the middle of the day, but I guess there are people in there who don''t think it''s funny.

    It seems common for men and women to be isolated from the same sex if they are hot.

    "Well, there ''ll be another purpose, but think for yourself"

    Another purpose, they said, I couldn''t even imagine.

    I don''t think there''s any other reason to give up on boys, to prevent same-sex twitching.

    "Ng, Zhou Kunya"

    "What the fuck?"

    The tree had a frightened gaze around his neck, but once the conversation was over, he clapped his shoulders.

    "You wouldn''t stand out if you did, but if you did, you''d be neat enough to walk next to him without being told how. It''s time to stop denying yourself."

    Zhou nodded with a sinister face at the words of the tree who was somehow following Zhou''s lack of confidence.

    "... I know."

    "Well, it''s a good thing about you that you don''t get on with it. But it''s also a flaw. In the first place, why aren''t you so sure? It''s muscular."

    "Whatever they say... Once upon a time, it was just a little."

    "Is it okay if I ask?

    "Not that I want to hide it, but I don''t think I want to say it on purpose."

    It''s not even a matter of having a serious past or anything like that. There was no bullying.

    It''s just that the people I believed in denied that I was worthless, that''s all.

    I feel sorry to be dragging all that on, but it keeps stabbing me in the back of my chest and it still hurts from time to time.

    I don''t have seizures like I did at the time, but I still remember how nasty they are.

    Although I stopped being so frustrated with self-loathing since I met midday, it was the same that I didn''t have much confidence.

    "Then I''ll ask if you want to talk to me."

    The tree didn''t try to get in deep.

    This kind of guesswork, or I''m really good at identifying lines I don''t want you to step into. I guess he''s the moodmaker in his class, which is why he can read the finesse.

    The lightly drawn tree finally laughs as she looks around.

    "Well, whatever it is, I think you should be a little more confident. You''re not who you were and who you are now. You could have been born in Imechen, right?

    "That''s something I''d rather not do."

    "Kachi, you look like you can enjoy the corner BeforeAfter. Well, fine. Before you deny Zhou can''t be on your own, try to get a good look at him. You don''t have enough push."

    "Push, hey."

    "You can have as much momentum as you want to push down."

    "You''re an idiot. Can you do that?"

    I am confident that I will be despised at midday for such a thing.

    It would have a different dimension than stroking your head or holding hands. Even at midday, I''m sensitive to those things because of my parents, so I don''t even socialize with them, and if they do that to someone I trusted, they must disgust me at once.

    It doesn''t translate to easy skinship.

    "At least hold him tight or something. Come on"

    "What do you think I am..."

    "Go around with no confidence, you bastard. Unconscious skinship doesn''t consciously touch habits you can do, chicken."

    "Grr.... how can you be so sure you''re skinning"

    "Hmm? I hear Chi didn''t hear it from her?

    (The one I hope you won''t divulge that)

    How far is it leaking to a thousand years old at midday? Is that why I have been given a slight gaze from time to time since I was a thousand years old?

    "Men are brave. Even if you don''t confess, you can do a little more skinship if you want to hold hands. Keep your distance."

    "It''s easy to say."

    "Because it makes me want to kick my back too tight. You''re so open to me, you can skimp on me unless I''m sexually harassed. Chi won''t tell me, but you''re stroking your head, right? Then you can hold him tight enough."

    "Don''t push it."

    I couldn''t really say that I had held him tight.

    That''s what I did to support the midday that was going to break, and it didn''t mean anything romantic, so I don''t think it''s possible to hold it consciously with the feeling of liking it. Will midday forgive me in the first place?

    "Why don''t you ask me? I think it''ll lighten you up."

    "Hey... on the boulder..."

    "I don''t know. He''s probably the type of person close enough to allow contact. Anyway, he said he stayed the night and took a bath with him, and he said he slept in a futon with him."

    There was definitely a midday stay at a thousand-year-old house during Golden Week. I can''t believe we were even in a bath together.

    Well, I think it''s a big deal that maybe a thousand years old pushed it.

    "Well, all I can say about being left behind is Don Mai."

    "You know... don''t compare me to a guy who''s a friend of the same sex"

    "I don''t think you can do that on a boulder, so just take it for a hug first. Let''s go aggressive, huh?

    "I like it because it''s other HR," he muttered to the slightly groaning tree, and Zhou poured a small crunchy potato that was left in the potato box into his mouth.

 92 92 Angels and Gyu

    "... midday"

    After the meal, Zhou called her name reluctantly, remembering what the tree had said.

    I was sitting next to him at midday and I said, "Yes?," he said, turning this way.

    "Uh, uh... what. Well, yeah."

    "Yes."

    I wonder what Zhou said in the middle of the day waiting for Zhou''s words in such an attitude.

    I was physically pushed on the back with all my might when I broke up, saying, "Be worthy enough or brazen enough to cuddle," for a reason, but I am also interested in curiosity similar to whether you would really allow me to cuddle.

    Besides, midday smells thin, soft and good, so I still want to touch it as a man of my age, because there was not much. All this is like an impulse for every teenager.

    It''s just not a good idea to ask stupid honestly "can I hold you". It is possible to be seen with white eyes as to what you are thinking.

    or so, suddenly I was going to be rejected for hugging, and I wanted to come along.

    "... it''s a test next week"

    So I got weak and changed the subject.

    Obviously, it seems like something that I know won''t be the point, but at midday, he laughs bitterly when he finds out Zhou isn''t willing to talk.

    "Right. Well, it''s not that broad this time, so it''s easy to say."

    "Ooh."

    He also responded to the sudden topic at midday, but his chest was heavy because he felt his pity and lack of courage poked at him.

    Oh, and I keep sighing.

    "... what''s wrong with you?

    "No... I really can''t..."

    "Why self-denial. Did someone say something to you?

    "No, not this time."

    I was only desperate to add and subtract myself.

    "Not at all. I don''t know, but cheer up."

    He reaches out to Zhou''s head and strokes him, so Zhou makes him like it without intending to refuse.

    Midday handwriting is polite and gentle. Somehow it is a soft thing that invites melting, and when it is stroked, it is likely to lose strength from the body.

    The tension was completely relaxed until earlier, when it was left at midday.

    "Ha... can you say..."

    "What?"

    "Can I hug you or something?"

    "You''re saying"

    When I blink and look at midday, I look up at this one at midday.

    "... what didn''t you ask?

    "I can''t."

    Don''t say anything unscrupulous, he just narrowed his eyes and Zhou felt his cheeks stick.

    Really, I didn''t mean to talk to you.

    Even though the reason why it is not good for heterosexuals who are not socializing with each other was that they held it back, they were relaxed and accidentally leaked.

    I peek at the dreaded midday, but this one surprises me because midday was something that looked disgusting but decent, somewhere frightened, surprised, out of my mind.

    "I wouldn''t be angry about that. Zhou-kun is a boy, too, isn''t he?"

    "... I don''t like the way you convince me..."

    "Is it not?

    "It''s not like anyone wants to touch it."

    If it''s because it''s a boy, it means whoever''s a woman is fine.

    As for Zhou, I want to fit in my arms because it''s midday, and I want to indulge in softness... and I sound like a pervert when I say it, but I want to touch it, and I''m confident that whatever glamorous beauty is addressed to me, I say no. I mean, strange women don''t want to touch anything with intent.

    Zhou clearly denied it, but it hardened at midday.

    Then the white magnetic skin faintly stains out of the inside and I realize I''ve lost my word again.

    When this happened, this one was embarrassed and couldn''t resist, her cheeks feverish and her gaze turned right and left.

    "That, uh"

    "... Gyu, do you?

    Besides, he was cut out, and Zhou clogged the words.

    I said I wanted to, or I did leak it here, but no one really thinks you''re gonna let me.

    Of course, I didn''t invite anyone to do this at midday, and I knew you trusted Zhou to say that - but that offer is very bad for Zhou''s heart.

    He dyed his cheeks and was swept up with slightly moistened eyes, and said that on top of it, there was no reason why the teeth of reason were good.

    Besides, reach out at midday and wrap your luxurious body around your arms and turn your hand around your thin back.

    This is the second time I''ve held him properly, but unlike that day when midday cried, midday is in my arms around me of my own free will.

    Somehow, I couldn''t be sure of much of a feeling that day, but now that I try to cuddle it like this, I think it''s thin and unreliable again. Her shoulders are narrow and her arms are thin and she''s going to break.

    The habit, I don''t know... The soft thing that hits from the chest to the dovetail is clearly felt in mass, so I''m indulging in all the beauty of the midday style.

    The sweet smell of strong aroma from the neck muscle was going to make me feel very bad.

    However, when I say it''s annoying, it is, but calm down, because it''s true.

    I feel completely relieved that midday is at my side, or happy to be touching it.

    "... Zhou-kun, a 30-second hug at a time will reduce stress by a third of a day."

    A slightly mingled midday squeaks in my arms.

    "Ninety seconds and it''s all gone."

    "Come on.... but I feel less stressed today"

    "Right."

    "You asked me a lot today."

    The words remind me of what midday today said to the girls in my class.

    "Uh.... that,... the most important person,"

    I hesitated to ask, and midday, when I was burying my face in the chest of the circumference, raised my face.

    The expression was a lonely smile somewhere, not something to be ashamed of.

    "... to me, the world is small. Those who like it are only there enough to fit in their palms. I live in a small boxyard.... Zhou-kun is the closest and dearest of them all,. Someone who told me I was okay."

    "... midday"

    "So Zhou-kun should be a little more confident. You just have to be grand."

    It''s humble, so at midday when I laughed bitterly, my eyes just got a little hot.

    "You think I can?

    "Sure. You can give me momentum when you inspire me, right?

    "... well"

    "I''ll push your back whenever you''re no longer confident, and I''ll make you feel better. It''ll be comforting."

    "Mmm."

    What a powerful word he gave me. At midday, Zhou buried his face on his midday shoulder to hide his expression.

    I couldn''t laugh that I was meant to be supportive and supportive, but maybe that''s who I am too.

    "... have you lost the stress of Zhou-kun?

    "Let me have some more"

    "Yes, sir."

    I laughed as I replied purposefully at midday to sweeten it just a little.

 93 93 Small Steps

    "Well, Zhou is serious this time."

    Looking at the notebook summarizing what was on the board during the class during the holidays, the tree I came to talk to raised a somewhat surprising voice.

    The notes, which are easy to look back at and summarize the main points, are self-admirable enough, and the tree also peeks into the notes to show how they are either "uh-huh, neat" or admirable.

    "Hmm... well, I thought I''d try my best"

    "What kind of blow is that?

    "No, well... I thought I''d be a little more proud of myself"

    Since I have an endeavor goal of not making fun of myself and not being humbled, I decided to improve my grades as a first step towards being confident.

    Because the test is waiting for you in your usual orientation, let''s get a better score there.

    Zhou was originally a good grader, but since he was in the corner, he decided to aim to be within the tenth place.

    I can''t take first place from midday on a boulder, so I''m looking to get within 10th place once. I should have just said it was just fine because my grades are also strongly involved in going on to school.

    "I don''t know how to be a good man, and people have their own definitions. I thought I''d stay next door and be a shameless person."

    "Nothing, I think it''s okay as it is now. As long as you''re confident."

    "To build confidence."

    Now I''m not all confident in myself just because I was inspired, and I still need to accomplish what I deserve to be confident.

    Even so, so far, it seems like I can study around.

    "Don''t you have hair?"

    "That''s not what I''m talking about. Not yet, okay."

    I know it''s normal to do the example man form, but even if I do it in the current state, I don''t feel confident around me.

    And I''m lying back because I felt like I was going to be killed by jealousy from a boy if I simply appeared as the man I''m talking about, because it''s huge.

    The midday loved ones statement shocked quite a few boys.

    Essentially, the word ''most important person'', spoken by the angel himself, which didn''t even raise the subject of romance, seemed powerful enough to break the heart of a man in love with her.

    Though they used to see us walking together, especially when it was denied that it was that kind of relationship, speculation has called for speculation and a lot has happened because I dared to flash it at midday this time.

    As for Zhou, the man in the example, I didn''t want him to get too excited about who the man in the example was.

    "As far as I''m concerned, I want you to before-after me as soon as possible so I can skip everyone''s temper, while I''m a proud friend of mine."

    "What''s the point?"

    "Hmm, because I''m usually happy that Zhou will be duly appreciated?

    "... I see."

    Somehow, is it my fault that they subtly embarrass me when they say that?

    While I realized that I had a good friend, I turned away from the sieve to avoid putting it on the surface, and the tree all laughed with pleasure as you expected.

 94 94 Test Rewards

    "Hey midday, next Saturday, trees and doorstep are going to study at my house, okay?

    After dinner, we tell him as we remembered at midday as we took a plate to the sink together.

    Zhou said that he would concentrate on studying for this test, and then the tree and the side of the gate asked me if I could study with him.

    By the way, the more trees can do it, but not do it, the more grades, the more up and down the gate is the type to do it without, the more general the classification. It is a hat off because you can not only excel in sports and appearance, but even study.

    As for Zhou, I didn''t mind the study group itself because even if the trees were here, I could study themselves... but I was worried about what would happen as midday when they would come and cook rice.

    "It doesn''t matter. Should I cook rice for all of you?

    "Right, I suppose you''d appreciate it if you did... is that good?

    "You can just increase the amount.... because I can come with you?

    "Well if midday is good.... call me a thousand years old? Well, I don''t know if he''s available, and I don''t know if he''s gonna study seriously."

    Thousands of years old are not very serious. It''s not that I can''t study, but I can''t even say I''m smart.

    I can''t really imagine where she''s seriously studying though.

    "That''s not going to happen... I''m calling it in the first place."

    "Huh?"

    "No, your father will tell you not to score that well for this test - and I was just going to study with Chitoshi on Saturday."

    "Ain''t you after that thousand years already?

    This study group was a suggestion from a tree, and I suspect that I made a suggestion knowing my plans for a thousand years old.

    Those guys, they laugh bitterly, and if they start washing dishes while gently flushing the oiled dishes with water, they also laugh small in the middle of the day and pack the leftovers in the tupper that have been kept cold.

    "Well, it''s going to be a busy study group, whether you aim or not."

    "Does it have to be quiet at midday?

    "I''m fine. Besides, I''ve been studying everyday, so I''m not in such a hurry."

    I don''t think anything more because I know that this extra remark is due to the fact that midday has not lacked effort from day to day, but it is a late one.

    However, I wonder how you can study it efficiently.

    "Hey midday, can I see your midday notes later?

    "It doesn''t matter. But Zhou-kun''s notebook is beautiful, too."

    "Well, that''s pretty neat. But I''m curious about the # 1 notebook of the school year"

    "It''s not as good as you''d expect."

    At midday he is grinning and leaving things in the fridge.

    Dinner stored in the refrigerator will be tomorrow morning breakfast around the perimeter, so I''ll wash it and worship it in my heart at midday. I was confident that I would have a full and healthy diet every day because I could eat something handmade at midday until breakfast as well as dinner.

    "Zhou-kun, you''re willing to work hard on this test"

    "Well, it''s part of building confidence. I thought I''d work on it for real if it was a corner."

    "Really?... So let me motivate you a little bit more?

    "Motivated?"

    "When Zhou-kun is within the tenth place, I''ll give him a knee pillow and an ear scratch. I was asleep before, so I thought you liked it."

    Well, I don''t know if it''s going to be a reward, but at midday, when I added that I laughed, Zhou shrugs without voicing "great reward" while washing the dishes.

    What a reminder, even though I wanted to throw away the attraction of my knee pillow, I said reflexively, "If I could take it off, I would stop if I didn''t want to" at midday next door.

    I was a little drawn to myself so honestly by my desire, but at midday I laughed a little lightly, "Then it''s a promise," so I admitted my desire perfectly well and accepted.

 95 95 Angels and study groups

    "Sorry to bother you."

    On the Saturday before the test, the three trees, a thousand years old and by the gate, who came as promised, came around ten o''clock and raised their voices together to the hallway from the front door.

    They seem to have met in the same school district as in middle school. Because the gateway doesn''t know Zhou''s house in the first place, but it would also be a big reason simply because we''re close.

    "Mmm, there you are."

    "What about Mahiru?

    "I''m serving lunch in the kitchen."

    I come to Zhou''s house first at midday to make lunch. He didn''t need hasty study at midday, and he prioritized the hospitality.

    By the way, they''re making roast beef today. If you make it and put it to bed, you''ll be able to eat something with a lot of softness for lunch.

    "... completely tamed..."

    "Ugh."

    "You have the feeling of a new wife welcoming the earliest colleagues."

    "If you say any more, we''re gonna skip lunch."

    "No! I''ll have some mahiro rice!

    When I look at the side of the gate, which is a little distracted by strange things, I look around.

    "What''s wrong?

    "... no, naturally Mr. Vertebra is at Fujimiya''s house,"

    "... you don''t have a choice, they always cook for you"

    Puppy, pointing that way, the tree was left holding back her mouth, and she kicked her tibia lightly because that made her think of her mother''s laughter and irritated her.

    "Welcome, everyone... Oh, what''s wrong with Akazawa?

    Don''t worry about it.

    He worried about a tree that would have a mysterious grin for midday, but I didn''t want him to worry about this because he didn''t need to worry at all.

    She decides that she has nothing to worry about even as she seems strange, but at midday she flips the apron back into the kitchen with her usual smile, "I have a little more to prepare, so please go ahead in the living room".

    Looking behind him, the tree groans, "I knew it was overflowing with newlyweds". For now, I kept my back on.

    "Shall I study then?"

    After finishing making the meal and serving the tea, midday sits next to Zhou. Why next to Zhou is the conspiracy of the three remaining men.

    "Yes."

    "Uh, where doesn''t Thousand Years know? It was math, wasn''t it?

    "Absolutely."

    "Oh my God, it''s all..."

    "Because I''m not good at math in general. Giri, we''re dodging the red dots."

    Though I am a thousand years old enough not to be able to study anything, I seem to be pretty bad at math and show off my red dot god avoidance every time.

    I have faintly tightened my cheeks at midday to the word all, but I can''t help it because I haven''t actually done it. You''ll be fortunate to have some foundation.

    "Basics This guy doesn''t like application issues, so you better teach him how to think about how to apply the formula to application issues."

    "Is the formula okay?

    "... you''re gonna be okay, right?

    "Probably."

    I don''t feel okay, so I want you to do your best from there at midday. Rather than being retarded, she can''t do it because she doesn''t know how to use it, so if she understands it, she should be able to score quite a few points.

    "The tree comes from a motivating place for now."

    "Ha ha."

    "Don''t try to make me laugh. Study."

    What do you think I held a study group for?

    "Yuta - Zhou is tight -"

    "It''s time for the trees to get serious"

    The tree is disappointed to drop her shoulder as she was refused salvation with a refreshing smile.

    I want trees and millennials to apprentice him because those by the gate are seriously opening their textbooks and notebooks to start studying.

    By the way, they don''t have a bad subject like this by the gate, and he''s an excellent guy who can do anything above average.

    Zhou also doesn''t have a particularly bad subject, so all he had to do was hone his memorization and application skills.

    The thousand-year-old tutor left it to midday, and Zhou dropped his gaze on the textbooks on world history that he had prepared for himself.

 96 96 Lunch for all

    "... Akita-"

    About two hours after the start, Chitose fell asleep to fall back, whining in a pioneering voice. He''s rolling his body as he is.

    Thousands of years old don''t have to worry about seeing their underwear because they are wearing shorts and tights today, but Zhou looks up at the clock as he throws the blanket that was on the couch for a while.

    "Well isn''t it a good idea to take a break? It''s just after lunch."

    "Right, it''s lunch..."

    "Mahiro''s rice!

    It was a cash thing, and a thousand years old was quickly resurrected when I heard it was midday rice.

    He is getting up and tapping his desk lightly.

    "What''s for lunch today?

    "Roast beef is the main thing today."

    "It''s a luxury from noon..."

    "Remember Zhou-kun said he wanted to eat..."

    "As much as I appreciate it."

    He did say he wanted to eat it, but he didn''t really think he could make it, so it looks like midday.

    It seems that Zhou is less laborious than he imagined, so he went to lunch and ate meat to encourage him to study.

    However, I felt like there was about one person who was full and didn''t know if I would encourage her to study, but well it was up to her, so don''t dare go in there.

    "Then I''ll get it ready, so please wait."

    "Oh, I''ll help you with the meal, too."

    They take the time to study to make it, and they usually cook it in the first place.

    If you offer to help as usual, midday laughs small and nods, "Please".

    I''m just finished cooking and warming and serving already, so I really only have about a meal to help... it would be better than watching without doing anything.

    "Clean up on the table for all three of you, I''ll get you a cloth..."

    "No, nothing -"

    "Tell me after you''ve dealt with that obnoxious face."

    After midday I stood first and headed to the kitchen as I finally narrowed my eyes to a thousand years laughing at.

    While I was removing the cloth towel that was folded and put together from the cage, wet and squeezed, I had a potage pan on the stove that I had in the fridge at midday.

    "Zhou-kun, cut the lettuce a thousand later. We''re cutting other vegetables."

    "Aye."

    As cheap as that is, I hand the wet cloth towel to the tree and then go back to the kitchen, wash my hands and cut the lettuce handed to me at midday into two whole balls and a thousand pieces.

    Plenty because there are three belly-up boys high school students on top of the five.

    It seems well understood that boys'' high school appetite would not be insulted at midday, and plenty of other vegetables were available. Well, sometimes this is about her desire to be nourished.

    "... it''s incredible because it''s unconscious."

    "Hey."

    "There''s no curtain in many ways."

    I felt a voice like that pointed at me behind me as I slammed the lettuce into the bowl.

    A five-person dish lines up on the table.

    Of course, there is plenty of roast beef available, and even three boys in high school have a satisfactory amount. The corn potage was quantitatively free.

    By the way, it''s rice in a pre-survey about whether you want bread or rice, and this one is also free to change. It was a delightful specification around the Americans.

    "Enjoy it"

    At midday when they proceeded to cook to everyone with a more angelic smile than usual, the four put their hands on the dish with their hands together and words of gratitude.

    "Umeh"

    Smile as if you were relieved at midday in a tree that quickly carries roast beef to your mouth and raises your voice.

    "Delicious, Mr. Vertebra."

    "Thank you. Even so, the cooking arm has very little to do with it because it''s not very flavored."

    "Be humble again."

    It''s humble, and I laugh at the trees that eat out of hunger or momentum.

    He eats meat that is "delicious" while grinning for thousands of years. The momentum is no less than that of a tree, and the broken roast beef disappears more and more.

    Since the doorstep is eating calmly, they also want the doorstep to be apprenticed.

    Zhou also lags behind them and mouths roast beef.

    The roast beef is too hot to be entertaining, but this roast beef is flamed with good salt plums and is soft and moist.

    I can barely feel the crunch, and the taste of the meat hasn''t escaped, so every time I chewed it, the taste overflowed in my mouth.

    (Meat is good after all)

    Even Zhou, who doesn''t like meat as much for boys high school, this is still delicious. Although I like to cook anything in the middle of the day rather than delicious.

    Hmm, sigh of happiness and loosen your cheeks.

    "Mr. Vertebra is a good cook, after all. I''ve been watching lunch, but it always seemed delicious."

    "I''m glad you said that."

    "I can''t cook. I''m depressed when I think about living alone in college or something."

    "... some people live alone even though they can''t cook, right?

    "You''re talking about me."

    I felt blamed for being distant, but it''s true and I can''t complain.

    Rather, it is natural that this much is said and taken care of as much as it should have been grounded at midday.

    "No, it''s true that I can''t reach it, and I really appreciate it every day."

    "Beh, I didn''t blame you for anything. I don''t like cooking for Zhou-kun."

    "Really? Good."

    I wouldn''t have been able to get back on my feet if they told me I didn''t like this or something. I didn''t even think they''d say that.

    "Somehow, are you really the type to exhaust Mr. Vertebra? I''m going to be a good wife."

    "Whoa, daughter-in-law..."

    "Yu-chan, say something nice."

    What a lovely nickname to call the side of the gate lasts a thousand years.

    "Mahiro doesn''t seem to need daughter-in-law training."

    "Rather, it''s the level where you come to daughter-in-law training at midday."

    "That''s delicious, but hey, you don''t have a horse"

    "Horse?"

    "Yeah, it''s nothing. Well, it''s enough for you to teach me how to cook. Nice to meet you, Mahiro."

    In the millennium staring at midday with a smile containing something, midday subtly shrunk his shoulders and dyed his cheeks.

 97 97 Study groups and breaks

    Zhou and the others resumed their postprandial studies, but they didn''t end up concentrating. Chitose rolled back "tired -" during snacks.

    "Amae, can I play the game?

    "Play on your own, but I don''t care what happens to your grades."

    "Ya tough"

    "It''s a good idea to play with distractions, but you''re gonna play for real. Play if you think you can tweak it yourself."

    I kept studying, and when I solved the problem in the reference book, a thousand years of subtly inflated cheeks appeared in the corner of my vision.

    I originally assumed it was time for a thousand years of study haters to get tired of it, so I have software and controllers for four people on the side of the console that I have in my TV board.

    Human concentration doesn''t last in the first place, so I thought I could play if I could hold my breath.

    Zhou pinches a small pause every hour, so he doesn''t have to take a long break, and I don''t hate the study itself, so I can go on for as long as I want.

    "Circumference - I"

    "You could have named the study group. Well, you can play something else. There''s four controllers, so why don''t we take a break?"

    "Then it''s sweet of you to say - You can''t overpack the roots, can you?

    "I''m taking a break."

    "Are you serious? No, it was serious, Zhou. Then I''ll play. Do you want to play?

    "Then let''s play. I don''t want to play around with it."

    The tree is also tired of studying on the boulder for a couple of hours, and I''m worried about getting on with the game.

    "Do you want to do Youta too?

    "Let''s do it. Fujimiya, okay?

    "Mmm."

    The tree and the more serious side of the door than a thousand years old also showed interest in the game due to the small pause, so Zhou again drops his gaze on the reference book by showing him in an attitude to like it.

    By the way, midday is quietly solving the problem set next door. There''s no sign of a loss of focus.

    "Don''t you play at midday"

    "I''ll study a little more."

    "Oh well."

    Zhou just doesn''t stop like this because he swears to take it seriously this time, but I am impressed that he is diligent because he is vegan at midday.

    I guess I always keep first place because I don''t lack effort, but the fact that I don''t lack that effort would be the awesomeness and greatness of midday.

    After seeing the three of them leave their desks at ease and start forming in front of the TV, they kick the three out of their heads once and move their sharp pencils.

    The sound of the core scratching the paper and the rubbing sound of the eraser, and the breath of the next midday, can be heard more clearly.

    While somehow listening to their voices thrive in a slightly distant position, they were focusing on solving what was likely to come up as they recalled the tendency to come up with every teaching.

    Some teachings continue to be received at one year''s time, so testing the teaching can be easy to navigate. I firmly remembered last year which neighborhood I would get out of due to my personality and the way I covered it in class.

    I intend to grasp the tendency to come up again with this test or a small test for the teaching I have been taught since this year.

    I teach them to get out of this neighborhood once in a thousand years. It''s a stretched shape, but it doesn''t come off that way, so if you focus on learning, you''ll get rid of the red dots first.

    "Zhou-kun, go ahead"

    If I had solved the problem silently, I would have been next door at some point at midday, and a cup of coffee poured into my hand was placed around the perimeter.

    It would have one little squared sugar and one potion milk in it. Plus, loosen your cheeks.

    "As usual, so it''s good, right?

    "Mm-hmm."

    We''re on the side for six months, so we know each other''s food preferences.

    I just put my finger on the handle while thanking him for bringing it to me at midday when I wanted to drink it, and I noticed that there was a small plate aside from coffee.

    "What''s this?

    "It''s a small shaped, baked financier. I baked it yesterday, I thought you needed sugar to study."

    It contains a bite-sized financier cooked to a tight color on a small plate.

    Carefully, the picks are stabbed so your hands don''t get dirty, and I guess the size and preparation of the premise to pick between studies.

    They also have exactly what the trees are enjoying the game for, and this one is for three, more often put on a plate on the tray and accompanied by picks.

    Coffee is also available for three, but this one had stick sugar and potion milk on the tray in the style that sugar milk is at your disposal.

    "Thousands of years, please."

    He smiled and approached them softly, putting a tray on the little table over there.

    "Wow! Thanks, Mahiro!

    "Oh, snack. It was a good time. Thank you, Vertebra."

    "No."

    Zhou also loosened his mouth naturally at midday when he returned with a delightful view of the three delighted at snack time.

    "... you''ve got a lot going on."

    "No, it''s what I wanted to do. I took a good breath when I was studying."

    "You''re the type to do it, really."

    "... I will only devote myself to those who want to do it."

    I felt a hot thing creeping up my throat in a small voice whining words.

    I poured in the coffee to swallow it before it was spit out, but I couldn''t help but feel the coffee sweet. It should be the usual amount of sugar, but it feels pretty sweet.

    Not knowing how to react to the sweetness I didn''t dislike, and to the words of midday, Zhou had no choice but to drop his gaze on the reference so as to delude himself.

 98 98 The smile of angels and little devils

    In the end, the game tournament lasted until around evening.

    If I continued studying on the boulder, my concentration would run out, so from the middle of the day, I partitioned my studies and also joined Zhou. I mean, it''s not just because of the self-study that keeps me standing that I''m out of focus.

    (What does it mean to devote yourself to whoever you want to devote)

    A little grunt at midday was circling through my head.

    I know that people like to move in the middle of the day for someone else, but when you put it that way, can you take it in the wind that you have a preference for the perimeter?

    I did recognize that Zhou was liked at midday but not in that heterosexual sense.

    But when you say it like that, you get the delusion that you like and do it all as a man.

    (No, as a human being, I can''t do it, so I can either do it or I want to take care of it. I understand.)

    Zhou can''t do chores as much as it seems more likely that way. No, if you try, you can do it to the extent that you don''t have a problem with living, but it''s sweet at midday.

    Either you''re in the sense that you want to take care of it, or you want to bake care of it because you like it.

    I would expect the latter as a person who likes midday, and I don''t think that there is ever a pulse, but at the point where I imagine that midday makes me like myself, there is a lot of impossibility.

    "Amane, it''s falling off the spot."

    "Eh."

    He was mismanipulating and dropping his own character because of his thoughts during the game. There are no more residual machines, so there is no resurrection, and it has slipped out.

    Trees, thousands of years old, and gateways are engaged.

    Usually, I don''t know the strength of the gateway, but I don''t lose instantly. That would mean that thoughts are so divided into midday words.

    "I knew you were out of focus on your studies, you''re confused."

    "... I guess so. Midday, you want to do it next?

    "No, because it''s time for me to prepare dinner..."

    If you shift your gaze to follow the midday gaze that glimpses the clock, it''s already seven o''clock. It will be a little late to prepare dinner.

    "Oh, really. It''s already this time...... I have to go home. I can''t stay in a boulder."

    "Right. Chi wouldn''t have wanted to stay among the vertebrae, but I don''t want to change or anything. I didn''t give him permission, and Mr. Vertebra''s isn''t going to fit the size without a boulder."

    "Hey, where are you looking at that?"

    "Of course it''s back length. Hi."

    Watching the couple there quarrel amicably, as usual, at midday.

    "Please come back for another stay"

    "Are you sure?

    "Yes, if you say so beforehand"

    "Then I''ll go with it Zhou Chi..."

    "I feel like a fool."

    "Is it broken"

    He sighs at the tree, laughing without offense at the fact that Mr. Vertebra''s rice is delicious, and tells him, "If midday would allow it."

    She''s the one who cooks more than usual, so I can''t decide on this one. If I didn''t have permission, I would eat out and become a convenience store, but that wouldn''t be bad because it feels like a man staying with each other.

    I agree with the grin at midday, so I felt like I was coming back to stay in it.

    "Will you come by the gate this time?

    "Oh, okay."

    "Well."

    "Then let''s meet for a kick around the back party."

    "Hey, what are you doing making a weird meeting?"

    "''Cause, you know?

    If he let his cheeks snap on the tree with a grin, the side of the gate grinned as if he had been relieved after being taken aback.

    "Hey midday. ˇ­ what do you mean," I''ll give it to whoever I want. "

    After they return, Zhou asks as he stands at the front door, hesitating to be concerned.

    I wasn''t really sure whether to ask or not, but when I spilled what I should do on the way home from the tree, I was kicked "just ask".

    I hadn''t heard of him physically kicking it, so Zhou left it in retribution, but he didn''t look like he was punished, so it seems pointless.

    At midday I repeatedly blink at the question, then lift the edge of my mouth loosely.

    "What do you think that means?

    "... you don''t want to take your eyes off the burning man you take care of?

    I liked my own thing about boulders, so I couldn''t say any paranoia that would make me over-conscious.

    "Hehe, right. I''m afraid to take my eyes off Zhou-kun. Because if you get alarmed, your room will be messed up, and your nutritional balance will be rattled."

    "Ugh."

    "Zhou-kun can''t do without me."

    "I have no words to give back"

    In fact, I am very well looked after at midday. Zhou can''t sustain this life without her.

    "... that''s okay, right? As for me, I like to take care of Zhou-kun."

    "I''m going to corrupt you... I can''t live without midday. I can make you..."

    "Hehe."

    The horrible thing about her would be that she is already living and spiritually wasted without midday.

    I''m captivated by her in many ways, and I can''t leave her. I mean, I couldn''t leave and I didn''t want to. Of course, because I like it, that''s the best reason.

    Now confess and be flabbergasted, I am going to die mentally and life seriously for the sake of it.

    That''s why I can''t move on, you know, to the circumference where I mocked myself without speaking out, and I lean around at midday to see what I thought.

    Sticky, not so much a touch. I looked up directly from the front of the perimeter - with my index finger, and glanced at the lips of the perimeter.

    "... don''t hesitate to waste it on me, don''t worry about it, will you?

    At midday, when his eyes narrowed mischievously and hung, Zhou stared at her, forgetting to even breathe.

    Sweet and exciting like never seen before... a grin that is even luscious somewhere. The smile, which could even be described as petty satanic, seemed to waste people as per their own words, was too sufficient to blame the heart around them.

    My heart bursts in my body and my blood flow gets intense, I can tell.

    I''ve seen beautiful angelic grins, delicate smiles that seem to disappear, unusual smiles and all sorts of laughs, but nothing has felt more colorful than at midday now.

    Zhou dropped him off with a burning face as he returned to his usual grin and headed to the kitchen with a satisfactory view of the stiff perimeter.

 99 99 Results of periodic examinations

    "Hey Zhou, aren''t you too temperamental this time?

    Looking at the ranking of the periodic examinations affixed to the hallway bulletin boards, the tree shrugs slightly.

    Zhou tried to study and test after the study group. There was something simply so that I could be proud of myself, which was my first purpose... but above all, I was concentrating on getting that grin out of my head at midday, which is huge.

    ''... don''t hesitate to waste it on me, so don''t worry about it, will you?

    Just remembering glossy whispered words makes me want to be bored.

    The result of concentrating as much as possible on studying the lack of thought in those words and expressions - which would have led to this sixth place.

    "No, I didn''t think I''d make it this far."

    "Good luck. Were you confident?

    "... so-so I guess. We need to be able to take this again and again."

    "Stoic Yamatsu..."

    I don''t want to be caught off guard and fall in the middle of the day because I could take it once. It doesn''t make sense if we don''t make sure that being at this top is constant.

    Considering the upcoming college entrance exams, what a sarcasm to stop satisfied with this. It is not something that can be done with a burning blade, so I would like to focus on studying even in the sense of preparing for the future.

    By the way, this time at midday, he is also singling out the top. Boulders are boulders, but because of our efforts from day to day, it''s not something we can clean up with the word boulder.

    "Fujimiya is sixth this time, isn''t he?"

    He smiles beautifully as the midday I came to see later noticed Zhou''s name.

    At midday in angelic mode, Zhou makes sure not to put the upset on the table and smiles lightly to show it.

    Sometimes I feel gaze from the surroundings, so I don''t have time to be shy of remembering the other day.

    "Sounds like it. Good, good."

    "Hehe. You''ve been working hard. I''ve been studying my time off."

    "... oh"

    "If you worked so hard, wouldn''t you be able to reward yourself?

    "Yeah, right."

    Remembering the existence of the reward, I wanted to be bored.

    Speaking of which, I was promised a midday knee pillow ear scratch. I normally forgot because I was kicking things out of my head, but they said they would let me in within 10th place.

    Of course, you can refuse... but can you kick the happiness of having a girl you like spoil?

    "... Happy first place for those vertebrae too. Shouldn''t the vertebrae reward you?

    "Right. But it''s not a good idea to spoil yourself too much."

    "I think the vertebrae can be a little sweeter because it''s stoic to me. Well, that''s not what I can say."

    Speaking of which, I was supposed to get a reward, but I don''t think I should reward you at midday.

    I don''t know what I should do for you because I have to go home and ask at midday.

    At midday when the angel smiled, the tree turned small and said, "Why don''t you do something?," he says.

    I swear to my heart I''ll ask you when I get home today because I''m going to do that even if you don''t tell me.

    "Oh, reward for me, is it?

    If you go home, put on your apron, and speak to your midday back who''s supporting dinner, you''ll look back with a decent look on your face.

    As for Zhou, I''m probably waiting after dinner for a reward. I''m subtly restless remembering the little devil''s smile the other day, but apparently at midday I''m dying my expression with the color that I just didn''t realize it was unexpected.

    "I don''t want anything else or this."

    "Something you want me to do..."

    "To Zhou-kun? Um, well, you want me to slice the cucumber there thinly with a slicer."

    "Not like that.... If you don''t, you don''t have to force me to, but come on."

    Though I don''t feel like I''ve really received it because there''s no greed, I don''t really have to push it down so gently.

    If you don''t need midday, that''s fine, but if there''s anything you want me to do, I''m going to make it happen as far as I can.

    They want the cucumber to feed on the slicer for now, so I wash my hands and cut it thin with the slicer I had prepared, but I''m sure this is just helping.

    "Rub it with salt."

    "Aye.... Are you sure there isn''t one?"

    "Nothing, because as far as I''m concerned, it''s enough.... In the first place, I really think my wish is to fulfill it myself."

    "A wish you really want to fulfill?

    "What do you think?

    As I raise my face from the slicer, midday is quietly causing my lips to arc.

    The look on his face looked like the little devil''s smile the other day for a moment, and he couldn''t even look directly at it and dropped his gaze on the cucumber.

    "... I don''t know"

    "Isn''t it? So that''s fine. It''s okay if we keep going."

    There were signs of a bitter laugh at Zhou''s words.

    At midday when I went back to cooking again with the air that wouldn''t let me pursue anything further around, Zhou didn''t know what to do but just kept slicing the cucumber thin.

 100 100 Angels Knee Pillow w/Options

    "Then go ahead, Zhou-kun"

    At the end of dinner, reward time begins.

    Sitting on the edge of the couch as a matter of course, he smiles as he slaps his knee pounding, and the perimeter clogs the words "uuch".

    Because today''s midday clothes are black tights on shorts, the knee pillow does not change over the cloth, but the cloth is very thin and easy to understand.

    Besides, he went home today and took a bath first, which smells good overall.

    An ear scratch from a knee pillow in this situation would be periodically suicidal.

    "... no, that"

    "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to..."

    "And I don''t want you to, do I?

    "Then don''t hesitate. I promise I will."

    At midday, when he slapped his knee pounding again, Zhou swallowed a sawdust and a saliva.

    The tights are thin because it''s getting much warmer.

    My skin tone looks clear from the fabric of my tight tights, and what a fantasy it looks like.

    Covered in tights, the legs were exposed to indefensibly smooth leg rhythms as they invited the circumference.

    I don''t suppose he''s going to do that at all, but midday today depends on killing Zhou.

    I should have managed to put my heart and spirit at ease by saying no, but the name of reward and my desire as a man around me had given me the impetus to head to the dead.

    Horrible, sit next to midday and put your head on your legs.

    I''ve experienced it before, but it''s still soft. Because the cloth that separates them is thinner than before, the feel and warmth are well conveyed, blaming the heart around them.

    Once I turn up to see where to look, I see a midday grin.

    However, that face looks somewhat hidden... probably because there are mountains on the road.

    Because it''s only May and the temperature is getting slightly higher, and the shirt I wear at midday is thin. At last, you can see the lines of your body to highlight the beauty of style.

    You can tell over the cloth, it keeps its shape clean while following gravity. Besides, the circumference stopped looking up.

    "Well, do you scratch your ears?

    I don''t know about Zhou''s inner screams, but at midday I declare that with an atmosphere and a smile that''s kind of exciting, reaching for the ear scratches and tissues that are on the table.

    On the side head, something soft came down.

    I don''t even see how midday noticed me around raising an unspoken scream inside. I was waking up with an ear scratch right away.

    Perhaps I haven''t noticed at midday. That Zhou tasted its soft sensation and mass with his skin.

    My heart makes a scene.

    I''m not talking about ear scratches in my earliest mind, but I whisper in a soothing voice that the middle of the day is "please stay still" and gently fix the head of the perimeter with one hand.

    I know it means don''t move because it cleans the inside of your ears, but the perimeter that you want to roll around is tough to force you to stay now.

    Still, there''s no reason to get busted, so I look at the sides of the table while making fun of it, and slowly something stiff is plugged into the hole in my ear.

    I guess it creeps for a moment because the thin areas of the skin still become more sensitive.

    I have the excitement that I don''t feel that way when I do it myself, but at midday I feel strange because I probably can''t do it of my own free will... being made into the woman I like.

    I know I''ll be polite in character at midday, but somehow, when my ears are gently and gently cleaned, it itches.

    There is a slight discomfort in saying that I like to be comfortable, and then there is a pale feeling that drives greed. At least I couldn''t resist getting an ear scratch like this.

    "Doesn''t it hurt?

    "Mmm... it doesn''t hurt. Feels good."

    "Really, good. This sounds like a man''s romance...... was the romance filled?

    "... maybe"

    "Zhou-kun is a boy too."

    "What is there but a man?"

    If I wasn''t a man, I wouldn''t be so smothered inside and excited about softness. I can''t help wanting to be spoiled and allowed to snuggle with someone I like.

    "Hehe, because Zhou Kun is a gentleman. I thought you weren''t very interested."

    "Even if I were a gentleman, you''d be different from words, deeds, and insides. You watch out, man. You''re gonna hit me when you''re alone."

    "Zhou-kun is not a man," he said.

    I bite my lips even though I feel like I''ve been told to, but at midday I keep cleaning it relaxed because I don''t think that''s the intention.

    "Look, Zhou-kun, turn around, please. Because I want to be on the other side."

    It gives you the opposite ear even as you frown, but on second thought it is a new agony of turning your face in the direction of your stomach.

    Looking down is catastrophic, albeit shorts, so I have to look at my stomach heavily.

    I didn''t know if it was heaven or hell.

    If you can be honest with your desires, it''s probably heaven, but as for the circumference that creeps in between hesitation and gridlock, it''s like you''re sticking one foot into hell.

    "... Zhou-kun, something was just so puffy..."

    "Never mind."

    There''s no way I can talk about this inside. In the first place, if you say this, you''ll be pulled at midday.

    Therefore, I honestly have to accept ear cleaning and hide my desires. The angel, who spoils innocently without heart, was terrifying.

    Midday seemed to question Zhou''s attitude, but since Zhou is pointing to the midday side to keep his gaze out of the midday, he is giving up pursuit and returning to cleaning his ears.

    Remembering the indescribable comfort and tickle, Zhou closes his eyes and waits for it to end.

    I''m closing my sight because I''m subtly guilty when I open my eyes, but this makes my other senses sharp, so I don''t mind sniffing away the sweet fragrance and shampoo and body soap that''s inherent in midday, or being aware of the softness of my knees.

    How good would it have been if I had enjoyed this softness without hesitation?

    "Zhou-kun, can I fluff my hair when I''m done?"

    "... Whatever you want"

    If I fled immediately, I would never have remembered any more of this, but sadly, Zhou is also a man, and if I can get him to continue with the knee pillow, I would like him to continue.

    I was reminded that I am weak in many ways because I end up losing my desire while worrying about the contradiction of wanting me to stop doing more.

    Midday is giving signs of delight at Zhou''s acceptance.

    "I''m almost done."

    At midday when I said that and scratched my ears politely, I felt sorry for myself just a little "Oh, is it over now," and I was supposed to get bored again by one person. Of course, I don''t put it on my face or my tricks.

    The sweet comfort, which includes a slight tickle, ends at midday when the ear scratch stick is removed.

    Instead, my fingers go through my hair at midday, so I can remember another comfort.

    "Yes, it''s over."

    At midday when I jerked off my hair with gentle, hand-held fingers that softened my child, I simultaneously learned the sense of embarrassment and desire to entrust myself.

    One way or another, I understood myself that the latter was strong, and a silent groan was about to spill out of my mouth.

    I know you''re going to spoil it at midday because of the reward, but it will definitely be wasted.

    There was nothing I could do about it, even if I wanted to resist the midday when I was willing to destroy Zhou as proclaimed, because comfort would even take its strength from me.

    (... be scrapped...)

    I can stroke it with a gentle hand with plenty of feminine fragrance and warmth. When I say this, it doesn''t seem like a big deal, but I actually feel comfortable and happy.

    If they did this every day, they would surely not be human. The current situation and posture were full of various charms.

    - and exhale and relax your body, you hear a small laugh.

    "Rarely, Zhou-kun is a mammoth."

    "... whose fault is it?"

    "It''s my fault."

    At midday he makes a sweet laugh when he dulls and moves his fingers further.

    "Zhou-kun wants to spoil it, or he wants to touch it. Zhou-kun''s hair is pleasant to touch."

    "... do you?

    "Yes. It''s sarcastic. Why all these cubicles..."

    "... Mother, I think it''s because it''s a recommended shampoo"

    Shibako''s "I don''t want you to hurt me because I have good folded hair! With all the push, the shampoo used by Zhou now takes into account the kind of hair used in the beauty salon.

    I didn''t even hate the smell and I kept using it because of the way my fingers were after drying my hair.

    "It''s midday. It''s so much more."

    Taking a flax curtain in his hand, he felt a softer and smoother hand than his own.

    If you call it sara crunchy, it''s her, and it''s not comparable to Zhou. It''s a touch that makes me want to touch it even at midday, and the scent is not too strong, it smells pale and chavonic, and I can''t wait to be manly.

    "I always think when I''m stroking my head, but I''m looking out for amazing care."

    "... well, I''ve never failed to take care of it"

    "Right. I''ve always touched you on my own, okay? Hair is the life of a woman."

    "... I like being touched by Zhou-kun"

    I''m glad I didn''t show my face, I thought it was because my expression had turned out to be a monster in my midday words.

    Shame, joy, confusion, wolf... the look of a mixture of different things that I can''t even describe is probably suspicious if seen.

    That''s what I''m saying, so get on with it.

    Zhou sighed with his eyes closed trying to put his expression back on while he couldn''t get it out of his mouth.

 101 101 Angels and pillows

    When I opened my eyes, my midday shirt was right in front of me.

    Apparently he was falling asleep again. She was skipping consciousness to so much comfort and happiness, but honestly she is whimpering inside because she doesn''t know how much she slept.

    My hands were stopped combing my hair.

    Waking up a fearful body, he also rests on the couch at midday.

    Sooo, sooo, I watched the clock whining "defenseless" at midday as I repeatedly breathed calmly, making my cheeks snap.

    We''ll change the date in an hour. I had my knee pillow cleaned up after all this. It was after 21: 00, so I will have my knee pillow for about two hours.

    Midday sleeping would also be due to temporal problems and lack of physical movement.

    I have to be sneaky to wake up the perimeter. I must have accidentally slept with it.

    I want you to be a little more alert because it''s a man''s house, but you''re also responsible for sleeping on your knees in the first place.

    I looked a little at my midday sleeping face and decided to take a bath first.

    They took a bath first at midday, but Zhou is not in.

    Even if you''re going to wake up at midday, now you just have to let him sleep and dare not bathe. Maybe midday will wake up while you''re in the bath.

    After that decision, Zhou decided to go back to his room and get dressed.

    The circumference up from the bath checks the living room and sighs softly.

    As always, it seemed to soak up plenty in the sea of sleep at midday and didn''t even wake up to the sound of the hairdryer.

    "Midday, get up"

    Though I try to rock it gently with my voice, there is no sign of waking up. He''s really unconscious. His body slopes off, so I''ll support him at midday for now.

    Maybe I''m tired of keeping him knee-pillows all the time, or maybe he just went to sleep sleepy. In the meantime, I know she''s not going to happen.

    Something like this happened before.

    It would certainly be the end of the year. I remember accidentally renting out my bed at midday when I slept.

    I felt like it was the same course this time.

    Shake it hard again and speak up, but she won''t wake up.

    I heard a small, "n" sweet voice, but this is closer to the sound of my throat mixed with my sleeping breath than a voice.

    It didn''t start now that the sleeping midday trusted Zhou to look defenseless, but I didn''t have to wonder if that was okay.

    Totally, and maliciously, I follow my midday cheek, but I''m still not going to wake up. The only thing that returns is a smooth touch and a fuzzy feeling.

    He touches his midday cheek for a while and is unlikely to wake up, so Zhou can''t help but hold midday.

    It''s spring now, so it won''t be enough to lend me a bunk at midday to sleep around it or get sick. To be honest, I want to sleep holding midday as it is, but I can''t transfer it to execution on a boulder because it''s hard the next day.

    Zhou, who had no choice but to endure because he didn''t want to be hated while realizing that he was a man to himself, put him to bed in his room with midday in his arms.

    I had the bedding done first before I could lay down at midday, so the rest would be in the position to go straight to sleep if I futon at midday.

    "... I guess I should be serious tomorrow. Don''t sleep in a man''s house."

    If Zhou doesn''t think later, he can still attack and have something to do with the collapse.

    I don''t do it because I have the feeling that I want to take care of the middle of the day and that it is something else, such as assault, and safety is not guaranteed. There is no possibility that reason will shake off and serve.

    I just wanted you to stop making it so defenseless because of the safety and trust of Zhou''s personality.

    Midday is a really sweet quality when you get into the nostalgia for being alert, so you show the vegetarian figure and the defenseless, alertless, innocent side around you. Rationally, I want you to do something about it.

    Ha, and as I sighed, stroking my midday cheek closing my eyes, my body was moving with my thighs.

    "... n"

    A small, fine voice goes up.

    The eyelids bordered by delicate lashes lifted at a relaxed speed that made them feel weighty, and the caramel-colored eyes dew out of focus.

    Boyah, I don''t know where you''re looking. Sleepy eyes will be unique to sleeping. He''s the type who hasn''t turned his mind right after he wakes up for good at midday, so he''s probably drowsy and doesn''t seem to know what it is.

    Peek into the midday face with a blurry, loose look without waking up your body.

    "Are you awake? When I woke up, you were asleep too, so I carried you to bed, but if you woke up, go home. If you don''t go home, I''ll make you a pillow for tonight."

    Though I thought that I was going to be able to use it as a pillow, I couldn''t help but imagine the shock of crying because I was reluctant to say I was going to attack you.

    And then there''s a slight mix of aspirations.

    I always encourage my cheeks to go home to wake up the sleeping midday, but midday is the same blurry look.

    For a moment I thought my gaze had gone through the perimeter, and I didn''t even try to hide the fact that I was sleeping, or I closed my eyes to sleep and dived into the duvet.

    "Hey, here."

    "... mmm..."

    He would have asked me honestly if I was in a state where my normal thoughts were turning, but Zhou''s words didn''t even work at midday when I was sleeping now and looking for a futon.

    Zhou entered the same futon to stir up a sense of crisis while stirring his cheeks.

    I fall asleep next to her and stroke my midday head in the futon as I admire warmth and enjoyment. I guess I should have rocked hard to encourage awakening, but I couldn''t force myself to wake up a sleepy midday.

    "Look, wake up. Seriously, I''m gonna make you a pillow."

    "... mmm"

    Whispering in his ear, he turned around as he did at midday when he returned a reply that was not good or good.

    I''m looking for a good position to move around all of a sudden, not to mention finding out about Zhou who is rigid.

    After moving slowly like a potato worm for a while, he buried his face in the chest of the circumference.

    It seems like this is just the right place, and I''m starting to stop moving and sleep quietly.

    (Why are you so defenseless!

    He may not have slept down and understood, but burying his face in a man''s chest is a distance and posture that easily fits into his arms. If Zhou reaches out at midday, it is also possible to hold the pillow as Zhou declared.

    I wish he''d woken up with the sound of his heart, but he didn''t wake up at midday when he was almost asleep to the point where he was simply dawning and pulsing faster.

    Sooo, and a small sleeping breath reaches the ears of the perimeter.

    "... give me a break..."

    I groan at the unpleasant defenselessness of being really attacked and see the stuck midday.

    I can only laugh anymore at the calm sleep of midday that is already in my dreams.

    (... really, this guy is)

    Though unconscious, I wouldn''t normally allow a man to just believe in sticking with his full confidence around like this and allowing him to sleep with me.

    I was aware that I have some favor, but maybe I have some favor that Zhou wants - so hopeful.

    I don''t know what the truth is, but I can''t resist touching the fact that Zhou is around and sleeping in the surrounding bed, at least unconscious at the moment.

    (Can I interpret it in a convenient way?)

    Even if I ask inside, naturally I don''t get a response from midday.

    However, in the midday appearance of sleeping peacefully and happily, Zhou grovels for a while and gently reaches out.

    He turned his hand around his back and held him so as to further snuggle the midday he was leaning on.

    "... because I was declaring it."

    The spilled words were excuses, but no one blames them. Only defenseless kittens and wolves who make love to such kittens are here.

    Zhou hesitated to put his lips on his forehead from above his forehead as he indulged in the soft body in his arms.

    (... accommodation and study expenses, so)

    It might have been cowardly to imitate like this without the midday consciousness, but I wouldn''t even be able to imitate like this if I was awake.

    The woman I like sleeps in her bed without any defense, so much so that I''d rather praise her for what she''s been able to endure with this.

    Watching midday sleeping in a quiet and reassuring breeze unchanged, Zhou shrugged "this silly" and closed his eyes.

 102 102 Next morning

    When the morning blurred and consciousness awoke, there was a feeling of unusual warmth on the side.

    Zhou unconsciously held on to its warm solidification, as the morning was a little cold, though in May. Stick together perfectly to taste the warmth, then slowly open your eyes.

    The first time I saw him in the morning, he was the one I admired.

    "Huh!?

    The scream was about to leak, but when I woke up a midday sleeping in my arms, no reason fastened and swallowed it quickly.

    Watch the girl in her arms again, fearful, listening to the sound of her heart sounding like a doddly early bell.

    It''s the middle of the day for a beautiful girl, no matter where she looks from.

    The loose sleeping face that makes you feel unbearable is just the angel itself, making you even feel sanctified somewhere.

    I looked at her sleeping face like she smiled and spilled "I knew she was cute," and then I got a feather with my head about what I was going to do. Although it is a metaphorical expression because it is actually midday that I hold it.

    (... I was greedy yesterday and used it as a pillow, but it''s impossible to sleep on a bunk with me normally)

    So midday scrapes the reason of the circumference, I dropped my mouth on the lifting forehead I used as a pillow, but it''s an impossible decision for the usual circumference.

    That''s all the little devilish and loving behavior of midday had reason shredded, but there would be no excuse.

    It is also bad to think that midday is a safe, safe and harmless place to go, but it is also bad to lose your desire. I scold you at midday, but I have quite a few things to reflect on myself.

    Oh, and I sigh deeply, and then I wonder what happened to the midday in my arm.

    At some point...... well while I was sleeping, I even had an arm pillow, so if I was forced to pull through, I would wake up at midday.

    I was hesitant to wake up at midday with such a sleeping face. I want to wake you up and pay attention to you, but I want to hold you tighter than that and keep an eye on you. That''s what sickles are all about.

    I felt like I was becoming just a petty man at a time when I couldn''t shake off the desire to shake it off right away.

    "... Mm"

    He was a subtle recessed circumference in the morning when he was reminded of how much he was losing his desire, but he also moves about whether he noticed signs of circumference awakening at midday or because his morning is early again.

    I can''t move like I''m frozen, because I''m worried about how to explain it at midday, and because I''ve been leaning over, something soft is still pressed against me.

    "Mmm... Kuma..."

    At midday, he reaches out and sticks around looking for something instead of leaving the perimeter.

    Munchkin, around a mountain reshaping between the two bodies, at the limit already, Zhou pulled off the middle of the day and jumped up, leaving his head against the wall for now with his breath rough.

    Continue beating with the apple and close the desire you visited out of your head.

    "... Huh... that, me...?

    It seemed like midday had happened behind my back, but Zhou, busy with troubled dispersal and headache behavior, dares to pass.

    "... not really?

    Somewhere tongueless, a sweet voice comes from behind.

    Once I looked back, the middle of the day when I woke up I was tilting my neck. Slightly worse because I''m awake, and it''s hard to smell the clear colour again and look straight at it.

    Zhou pressed his forehead against the wall again because it was not a good idea to keep a decent eye on midday right now for now.

    There was too much momentum and a much heavier sound and plain pain came, but it would be a better punishment around now.

    "Good morning.... What are you doing?

    "He''s punching me in the head."

    "... why?

    "I''m ashamed of my clamour."

    Troubleshooting dispersed, and working on killing brain cells, like I had a midday problem with a boulder, "Yeah...?" He raised a slightly sleepy voice and pulled his hand around the waist to stop the perimeter.

    I would very much like you to stop because that posture also sticks to your body.

    "... Midday."

    "Yes......?

    "You don''t care about being alone on the bed in the first place, do you?"

    The midday movement stops perfectly on the words I told him to groan.

    Then, after a short while, at midday, he punched his forehead on the back of the circumference.

    It didn''t hurt, but I can see the confusion and wolf at midday behind it.

    "Oh, uh,... ugh"

    "I''m telling you, I didn''t do anything."

    "Yes, sir"

    It''s obvious when you look at the outfit, and your body won''t hurt at midday, so you''ll soon understand that.

    "... in the meantime, will you let me go? Well, I want to apologize, and, um, don''t stick around because it hits my chest or something..."

    The last one was a plea, but I was in a hurry to leave at midday when I thought it was a bad idea.

    Softness and warmth disappeared from my back, but I couldn''t help but be ashamed of myself for sparing it for a moment.

    I look back, not even slightly irritated by my desires, but on the surface.

    At midday, he''s trembling with a bright red face.

    The expression was only filled with shame, not fright, and I was a little relieved.

    Zhou moved a little and sat back in front as he distanced himself from midday, sitting upright, fingering the bed, and lowering his head.

    "I am truly sorry about yesterday"

    In the meantime, I thought I should apologize first.

    At the bottom of the earth after the posture is corrected, signs of the midday wandering near the twist arrive.

    "Yes, no, I''m the one who apologized for yesterday. Uh, well, Zhou-kun put me to bed when it looked like this, didn''t he...?

    "Don''t be."

    "Then it''s my fault..."

    "You can stick it in me when you''ve made the decision to sleep in the bed with me."

    Normally I wouldn''t make the decision to sleep next door. Besides, I slept on the couch at the end of last year and I take that for granted.

    Being with a woman who''s not socialized is a serious act of being a gentleman.

    I used midday as a pillow to mention, so it''s not a question of being able to laugh and flow.

    "Good thing you''re asleep. I''m the one who slept on the bed with you and turned you into a pillow, so blame me me if you blame me me."

    "Yes, no... you should have rubbed half of it if I were to occupy it."

    "You know, sleeping with you guys is pretty good, don''t you see? What would you do if I did something?"

    It was Zhou, so I didn''t give it to him, but if it was another guy, I wouldn''t mind sleeping...... I would have handed it just for convenience.

    "Oh, Zhou-kun said he would only do it with his consent."

    "Still, if you fly rational, I might even do it. Be careful. You''re really defenseless and scary."

    "... Ah, Zhou-kun is"

    "Yeah?"

    "Zhou-kun thinks I... sleep at anyone''s house alarmed...?

    When I looked up at the inquiry, I looked around quietly at midday.

    Its straightforward gaze includes some kind of begging color.

    I couldn''t understand all the emotions involved, but I can tell you that I have a slightly hurtful look at midday.

    Well, I don''t think so.

    "I trust Zhou-kun, and I only sleep in front of Zhou-kun..."

    In the middle of the day when I said my breath was slightly absurd, there is heat in my face with nature.

    In this way, isn''t it like saying that you look alarmed because you like Zhou and Zhou is special?

    If you look at yesterday''s attitude and the sweetness when you fall asleep, you can''t help but wonder if you''re being favored.

    I always knew midday admired Zhou as a person, but maybe even as a heterosexual - that''s what I thought, and my cheeks got a little hot.

    I''m stuck with the less impact of the statement, and then my gaze goes right and left.

    (... really, can I give a favorable interpretation?

    From the midday attitude, that''s what I get, and as a circumference, I can only get confused and wandering.

    Now if I''m wrong, it''s not funny and I''m going to die of shock, so I can''t say definite, but I guess I can take hope from yesterday''s attitude, too.

    "... well, I understand that. But except if you can sleep in front of me. Because I''m a man too... you know what I mean?

    However, even if midday is in favor of the perimeter, you can''t be alarmed.

    At midday, I turn to Zhou''s words.

    "... If Zhou-kun can do something, I think he''s done it before, so I don''t think he''ll do anything"

    "I told you, this guy."

    Zhou shakes his head with one hand and messes up, sighing one.

    (... I guess it''s just me, but you can''t)

    Zhou is the only reason why you can''t.

    Zhou is a man in sincere love at midday, and if she makes him defenseless, he will soon run wild. It''s not a good idea for both sides to carry things upside down.

    You won''t know until you make him feel it once, Zhou reached out at midday.

    Tong, and gently, but with momentum, push him to disintegrate himself at midday, and cover him as he is at midday.

    Fluffy, flax-colored hair scatters as it flows through the sheets.

    There was an indescribable beauty in the way the flax colour dyed the white sea with a smooth gloss.

    Zhou laughed at midday when he was suddenly distracted by the sudden.

    "... I''m a normal man. Just because I''m patient, I have a lot of desire."

    I usually just endure to keep them from noticing at midday, and Zhou also has a masculine desire.

    I''m hiding it because it won''t hurt the middle of the day. Reason and the common sense we''ve developed since birth just retain it, and if it goes away, what an easy way to come to terms with desire.

    It''s midday that you don''t get it.

    "If you''ve been stirring up too much... well, huh?

    If you look so close to the point where the exhale is tangled, midday will lead you astray and eventually close your eyes sooner or later.

    She can no longer look directly out of shame, dyeing her cheeks red and shaking.

    The figure looks like a pathetic rabbit imprisoned by predators.

    On the boulder, it''s not a good idea to bully him too, so he immediately took his face off and stopped covering it.

    "... from now on, be careful. I don''t know what to do."

    If you stroke the frightening midday cheek, you will tremble even more, so you will laugh bitterly and get out of bed.

    "I''ll wash my face. You have to wake up soon."

    Again deliberately close his face and whisper in his ear, Zhou grins at midday when he remains frightened and heads to the washroom.

    My face, which I saw in the bathroom mirror, was also so bright red that I couldn''t laugh about the midday thing, I roared small and twisted the tap faucet.

 103 103 Angels and Advice

    "Midday."

    "Yes..."

    From the day I slept with him, I wandered subtly at midday when I was spoken to the perimeter.

    Apparently, Zhou is aware of what he pushed down, and if he tries to touch it, he will blush slightly and grate.

    The condition is cute in itself, but I was plain shocked that they started to take a little more distance than before.

    I don''t know if I''m usually unconscious or conscious, but I also recede as a circumference when I''m now distanced by the habit of skinning innocently and defenselessly.

    Although I''m sure the person is aware of Zhou, the warmth I''ve had has left me, which is still terrible.

    Throwing his gaze at midday when he sat next to him after the meal, as usual, he glanced blatantly at the midday when he noticed his gaze pale and colored his cheeks.

    It was a complicated mood to get that attitude even though I knew why.

    When I reach out to try and touch my fingertips, I shake my body without further ado and sit back to open the distance from the circumference just to escape the body temperature of the circumference.

    Sigh softly in the middle of the day, when he is puffy and trembling holding the cushion, and Zhou can''t even reach out again.

    (indistinct tears)

    Perhaps because I thought of the perimeter danger, or the part of the man, but avoidable is scratchy.

    Although I can''t complain in the end because it was meant for me, it is the man''s saga that snaps me.

    "Shall we go away?

    I''m going to have to take a distance until my midday heart settles down because I''m going to have a prolonged puffy tremor and I''m pathetic about the boulder if I stay like this... When I asked him to give up, the momentum and midday looked up at this one.

    "Well, you don''t have to do that, but I also have a thing called sorting out my mind."

    "I don''t think that''s why you haven''t listened to me in the first place."

    "Ugh. But you don''t think that''s how you''re gonna say it"

    "Yeah, but if you don''t, I won''t."

    "Why don''t you?"

    "Socially."

    If you leak outside at the point where you spend the night sleeping with a woman who is not in a social relationship, it''s a big problem, but if midday stays alert and accepts the circumference, you won''t be able to hold your teeth.

    That''s why I cautioned once and for all.

    As a result, midday is becoming too conscious.

    "Really, be careful. Don''t give me the crevice to make me do something."

    "... well, I get it."

    "I''m not very comfortable touching it, either. I don''t know what I''m gonna do next."

    Next time I sleep in front of you at midday, I really don''t know what I''m gonna do.

    I can''t help but want to touch her at the same time that I don''t want to betray her trust. If I''m left defenseless, I''m confident I''ll touch and love you.

    I don''t know if I''m caught off guard because midday likes me, or if I trust you as a person to be caught off guard, but it''s time to get close to the limit of patience.

    "... Zhou-kun is about me"

    "What?

    "... it''s nothing"

    I shook my head to the side in the middle of the day with the same bright red face if I listened back worried about the small, whining words.

 104 104 Chicken

    "Did you have a fight with that guy?

    Did the sharp tree perceive the subtle distance between the circumference and midday, and he asked me that at lunch.

    Thousands of years old and midday, by the way, are non-participating, making it a meal for three men.

    "Oh, we had a fight, Fujimiya."

    "No, we didn''t have a fight... well, you know, what"

    "What''s that cloudiness?"

    "... well, there''s a lot going on and he''s just a little conscious"

    I couldn''t tell you that I slept with the boulder and pushed it down the next day.

    When I tell you what''s going on without saying anything specific, the tree''s gaze stings.

    "You, come on, how long have you been here?

    "... Shut up"

    "Well, Fujimiya seems like a prudent type. I guess we can''t approach it until we get certainty."

    "That''s what I''m saying."

    Words that don''t shy away from the two of us fly in and stab them plain.

    I am aware of too much prudence. As Gateside said, I wasn''t able to confess until midday found out I liked myself.

    Besides, on the other hand, I don''t really care because the resentment around me gets horrible. There was also the harm of thinking people are hot here.

    "... at least think when I''m a little more than enough to make up for it"

    "Fujimiya is more spec-heavy, but humble."

    "Even if they say by the door of almost the highest spec"

    Had Zhou been as literary and martial arts and looking as well, he wouldn''t have had such a hard time.

    If we were to go out with midday, jealousy would settle into the fact that so many deserving men and women stuck together.

    Conversely, even ordinary men like the masses don''t envisage would be blamed. Even though I am very much the same as myself, I will hand fold the flowers of Gao Ling, so I should be more jealous.

    "Well, I''m not jealous or anything, but I think that would have made me feel confident."

    "I want you to be confident that you''re going to storm him."

    "That''s why you''re working so hard right now. It won''t be long."

    The study aspect is a keen effort, and for the time being I intend to be able to maintain no more than ten places in the future.

    Zhou''s memory and procedures are relatively good, so it was saved that his grades could be maintained without so much struggle. All we have to do is raise the line of its maintenance.

    Problem is, exercise.

    I wish I was as athletic as a portal, but Zhou only possesses general abilities, and one way or the other, he is biased towards the study surface, so I can''t hope for an eye catching activity.

    If I was a little better at exercising, I would be able to be a little more active at the sports festival I refrained from next month.

    "I''m going to try my best at my own rate, so don''t rush me."

    "If Fujimiya says so, that''s fine... if you''re watching, you''ll have to do it."

    "That''s it. Back kick party meeting. When shall we do it next?"

    "What are you guys seriously making?"

    I didn''t think I was really making it. I smiled and clasped my shoulders around my face, "Well, because it means backup..." as the doorstep troubled me.

 105 105 Sports Festival Components

    "Uh, I''m red."

    Thousands unfortunately raised their voices to the grouped announcement of the sports festival, which they withheld next month.

    The trees that were visible earlier are being plunged into white, making them a hostile team once and for all.

    "If it was a corner, I would have preferred a color named after my last name."

    "Either way, you guys are hostile."

    The last name of the tree is Akazawa, and the last name of a thousand years old is Shiragawa. The two of them are said to be red and white couples.

    "Well... this is the tragedy... forbidden love attracted to each other even though they are enemies..."

    Zhou, who watched without concealing that the two who became enemies were bemoaning each other, looks at the paper with the sorting on it.

    Zhou was in the red group with the side of the gate. Besides, I''m a thousand years old.

    Conversely, trees and midday are divided into white groups, and although there is a gateway that is an ace on shore, the athletic section is slightly one-sided to the white group as far as the sorting of self-classes is concerned.

    Well as for Zhou, winning or losing is fine, but I was slightly worried about not exposing him to much of a difference at midday.

    "What does Zhou answer?

    A tree that''s been finishing up her flirting with a thousand years old talks to me.

    He can be an executive committee member for this class of sports festivals with a thousand years old. It seems like a moodmaker-like tree in my class, but I don''t like to take too much care of it, so I''ve run for it a lot. It''s an honest feeling.

    "What happened to the event"

    "I think there''s a variety of relays for short walks, borrowing races for obstacle races, tripods, balls and so on to choose from. It wouldn''t have anything to do with the perimeter of the homecoming department."

    "Would you like a jade?"

    "The plain one. Don''t go... at least two events."

    "Well, balls and borrowing. I hope so."

    I don''t want to look unusual at midday, but relays and short walks are like a single altar in the athletic department in the first place, so there''s no turning around.

    The other tree, which also has two tripods, is an enemy team, and I wasn''t sure I could keep up with the leg strength and speed of the athletic department where the gateway is.

    Then the tree smiles bitterly at the grunt of choosing something that is easy.

    "Really, you insignificant one. Don''t go... No, the borrowing competition is noticeable in some cases."

    "I don''t have much to run."

    Blah, blah, blah.

    I wanted to avoid frontal collisions with the athletic department, and it was safest to participate in competitions that contemplated the Ministry of Culture.

    "The problem is horseback riding for all the boys... you''re the enemy."

    Nothing. The only people I''m particularly close to in my class are trees and gateways, and it''s not like I don''t talk to other boys.

    It seems like you won''t be able to join the doorstep team for mercy, but I still feel like I''m going to feel subtle alienation.

    We mostly work together as good friends, so Zhou, who is proud of Yin Ca, didn''t really feel comfortable with the sports festival.

    "Yeah, then maybe we''ll be fine."

    "Hmm?"

    "Youta and Cuz, Makoto wants to work with you. There you go. Rumor."

    If you look at the one the tree indicated with its fingers, three boys were waving their hands this way. One of them is by the gate, and the two remaining are the ones who don''t talk much.

    Zhou also knows some things about them.

    He is the person Gateside is getting along with, and the person Gateside said with a refreshing smile, "If you want me to get along with my friends at the corner," he said.

    One young man with a serious atmosphere who specializes in long walks on the same shore as the gateway is Shuichiya, the man the tree called Kaz.

    The other is relatively small among the boys, and Kyushu Makoto is said to be a young woman.

    Both are friends he spends when Zhou Da and Gateside aren''t together.

    "Hey Fujimiya, come here. Let''s team up for horseback riding."

    By the door calling with the same refreshing smile in their center, if Zhou is confused, the tree physically pushes his back, "Go away," he said.

    If he approached with a slight hesitation, he was greeted by a smiling gateway.

    "Fujimiya hasn''t worked with anyone yet, has he? I''d like you to work with us if you like."

    "I''m good, but good for both of us?

    "I don''t mind."

    I answered earlier, it seemed like an adult nine-fold.

    "Yutaka and Ichiya are tall, and I think you''re the best at height"

    "Oh, I see..."

    Perhaps Nine is the side to ride on, so I am concerned that if the three horseback riders are not in the same shape, they will be hard to ride and move slowly.

    Zhou is a taller person, and he doesn''t change height that way even alongside the gateway and shu.

    Zhou is not as tough and supple as they are.

    "Is Shu good?

    "That''s okay. That''s what I meant to call it. I was wondering if Yuta was getting along."

    Don''t worry, Fujimiya''s a good one.

    "Well, Yuta''s eyes are certain, and I''m not suspicious there. That''s because if you ask me if I like to hang out with you, I won''t know until I try to deal with you."

    Shu stares at Zhou, who is laughing bitterly at you for having a decent dialogue.

    I was subtly uncomfortable with the sight of Zhou, but all of a sudden I would be among the friendly people, so I guess this is about right.

    "Well, nice to meet you"

    At least they decided they weren''t the ones to refuse to go out with, so Zhou laughed equally small and told him, "It''s nice to meet you" because they turned him on a slightly soft smile.

 106 106 Deepen rapport

    "I doubt it, is Fujimiya close to Mr. Vertebra?

    During a meticulous exchange at a fast-food store led by Gateside, Kuze, who was quietly eating chicken nuggets, has hit the question as he remembered.

    Zhou cheeks the potatoes while trying not to change his expression as much as possible.

    The four of us are in a fast food store at the invitation of the gateway with the idea of deepening our intimacy rather than... for horseback riding, but I didn''t expect that from a less involved person.

    If I threw my gaze at the side of the gate right away, it would be due to the pure observational eye of Kyou, as he was denied with his expression all the time saying, "I didn''t say anything."

    As for Zhou, he should have tried to keep it out of the table.

    "Why did you think that again?"

    "You guys talk quite a bit, including Yuta, but Mr. Vertebra''s attitude is somewhat different from that directed at trees and Yuta."

    "Really? I had no idea."

    Surprisingly, Shu looked at this one. He seemed purely surprised, with his eyes rounded.

    "I''d say Ichiya''s just blunt... but I''m probably the only one who realizes. He''s just looking at jealousy."

    "That''s what I''m afraid of..."

    "So, I wonder if that fits."

    Ask with an emotionally unreadable face somewhere Nine times, Zhou glances at the side of the gate wondering how he answered.

    The side of the gate gave me a look back to the effect that I didn''t think there was a problem because I trusted them.

    Kue seems convinced, but I don''t really want to talk about it.

    However, the eyes that looked at the person by the gate were probably good, and the Nine Doubts were not like malice because they were purely concerned rather than prying.

    "... well, you should say we''re close"

    "It looks like Mr. Vertebra''s got it all figured out and it must be true."

    "... did it look that way?

    "Somehow."

    Terror is the nine-fold observational eye.

    For this minute, it would be more genuine to say the truth to some extent than to mislead it poorly, and to have a friend.

    "Simply because the house got a chance to talk in the neighborhood."

    "Maybe since before I was a sophomore?

    "Well. I''ve been interacting in school since two years, because I was waving someone else"

    There''s no way I can tell the boulder that my neighbor and I come and go home every day at midday to cook dinner, and it''s so unrealistic, I just left it in touch with some truth.

    In Zhou''s description, he said, "Did you know Yuta?," said Kyoue, gazing at the side of the gate.

    He said that he would have nothing to hide, so he nodded, and Kyoue sighed softly.

    "I don''t know, you like people."

    "Do you like people?"

    "No, talk about this one.... Youta, you were hiding something from us."

    "I can''t say it until Fujimiya says it to the boulder. I had no idea Ichiya and Makoto were going to say anything."

    "It would be obvious. There''s no way I''m going out of my way to make people hate me."

    "Ichiya is such a virtue to be honest with."

    By the dazzling gate, the praiseworthy Shu leans his neck. The look that just says what''s normal is unquestionable about people''s good intentions.

    I felt like there was some kind of danger, but it doesn''t change what a good man is.

    At the same time, he was slightly taken away by a vector other than Gateside, which is serious and famous for its behavior, and he was still a friend of Gateside, and he was smugly convinced.

    His people''s eyes are pretty good. As someone to hang out with as a friend, it would be impeccable.

    "I mean, I hope I don''t tell people."

    "Well Ichiya won''t lie much, and I think it''s best to pretend you don''t know. I mean, even if I have a good suspicion, I''m more likely to ask Yuta about trees than I am to ask her on purpose."

    "Must be."

    By the doorstep with a tickle of laughter, Zhou also appeases.

    "Well, I''d appreciate it if you would. I don''t want to bother him."

    I''d rather keep it hidden, so I''d appreciate it if you didn''t mention it.

    "He wouldn''t like to be told this, even if it was his own friendship. I want you to stay calm. Even for him."

    I understand if you find out, blame and jealousy will fly over here, and I''m prepared, but midday is midday, no malice. "Why did you say something about Fujimiya?" The word will be directed.

    That''s all, for school humans, midday doesn''t go as far as some kind of heavenly man... but he''s special.

    A voice of doubt also flies at midday, as the noble man blames his surroundings for interacting with ordinary people.

    That would be a natural question, but midday would probably make it uncomfortable. He wants me to make as many choices as I want to make with people.

    Besides... Perhaps, but at midday Zhou gets angry at me for being ridiculed, I felt that way.

    I don''t want to go out of my way to disturb my mind at midday, so I want to keep it as secret as possible.

    (... well, I don''t even feel like I''m publicly following it because of my mind)

    Though I feel I''ve been packing a little distance from my recent contacts, I think it''s my fault.

    "... uh, uh..."

    "What the hell, Nine?"

    "... no, I''ve been guessing somehow. I''m gonna have a hard time."

    I look at this one with a slightly stronger look than a troubled look. Nine times, as a circumference, I had to lean my neck.

    "Youta, could this be"

    "Yes."

    "What, what are you talking about?

    "You probably don''t have to worry about it because it''s something that Ichiya doesn''t understand."

    Even after the cut, Shizuku laughs, "Then don''t get it." This would also be something that their trust and friendship would make.

    Somehow, Zhou understood what the two of us understood because Gateside and Jiuze were snorting at each other with a translation face... and gave him a puzzling look as he picked out the potatoes.

 107 107 About angels and sports festivals

    "Sports festival competition at midday, what hope did you have?"

    After dinner, he asks at midday as he removes the ice cream from the freezer while tuppering the leftovers.

    At midday, when I tupped Tsukima''s stew, which was dinner of the day, my gaze rose to remind me, "That''s right," as I handed the spoon around.

    "I''m a relay and a borrowing race."

    "Oh, he''s wearing it. I want to race balls and borrowings."

    I don''t know if hope will pass, but I honestly don''t think the jade holder will pass because it''s not very popular.

    The borrowing race is either through or subtle, but, well, there is no problem in becoming a third hope obstacle race.

    That''s more about balance and flexibility than pure leg strength, so even the average leg speed around won''t pull the team''s legs.

    "You''re unwilling to exercise thoroughly."

    "The cake is a cake shop. I''m not that athletic."

    "... Zhou Kun had an average physical education score, sure"

    Unfortunately.

    Now I would have been a little more aggressive if I had even gotten to the motor nerves, but Hate Zhou is not quite good at exercising.

    I''m not so fatally bad as to say I don''t like it, so I''m down to the rating that it''s only average.

    Well, unlike two people like Gateside and Midday, whose efforts and talents combined, literary martial arts are another dream.

    "... Honestly, you don''t like Zhou-kun Sports Festival"

    "Oops. I don''t hate exercise, but I hate exercising under duress."

    The two of us go back to the couch in the living room, remembering the bitter memories of the winter marathon.

    It''s not that I don''t have the strength, and if it''s the kind of distance I do in class, I can run, but it''s honestly not funny that time limits are set and distances are specified.

    Normally it feels good to run my goal minutes at my own pace, so I still deplore the fact that compulsion is not a good thing mentally.

    I smile small and bitter at midday as I watch the sinister looking circumference take the lid off the ice cream.

    "I don''t even know. ''Cause I don''t really like being forced on someone either."

    "No. So, well, it''s more like doing and contributing normally than appropriately..."

    If you get too far out of your hands on the boulder, the accusations will fly, and I feel guilty as a perimeter.

    So I can''t die, but I''m going to do my best to demonstrate my strength in moderation. Well, I don''t have a lot of hard work to do if it''s what I hoped it would be.

    "Hehe, it''s a shame you can''t see Zhou-kun working"

    "I''ll take care of it. It''ll work with balls in it... it could be"

    "Perhaps."

    "Well, it''s a plain event, so it doesn''t stand out."

    I don''t know why I even became a high school student and had a cute competition called Jade in it. Even though some high schools will now be obsolete, they are still going on in our schools.

    It may be a bailout against motor tone deafness, but nevertheless the jade pocket is likely to be a picture surface lacking tension.

    "You''re good at throwing things at Zhou Kun, aren''t you? I''ve never thrown a tissue in a trash can before and removed it."

    Though it was a trivial addition, Zhou had to laugh bitterly at midday.

    "Forgive me for the mess, because I''m not out of the trash"

    "Well, it''s a house, I hope. But Zhou-kun''s aim is really accurate."

    "I''m good at throwing. Good at darts and stuff. Well done for taking him to his mother."

    The mother''s son-turning tour is diverse.

    He''s wasted his stunt being taken from outdoors like Survival Games and Gorge Down to various places like Darts and Bowling and Game Center.

    Though I can''t say it''s all in vain because that seems to help this time.

    "Has Zhou Kun received some kind of talent education?"

    "Maybe he''s taking it for fun."

    "It''s amazing in a way, Shibako too"

    Rather than shuddering, it is a midday whining as impressed, but it cannot be fully affirmed as a circumference that has continued to be twisted.

    However, I am sure that I am grateful to Shibako.

    The same is true of all the experiences you''ve had, but I didn''t have to twist to the fatal thanks to the fact that you treated me the same way in middle school and when I blocked you in.

    As such, I still want you to stop turning and wearing me out.

    "... the event is the event and I don''t think it stands out. I''ll do my best. It''s a little depressing though."

    Tie so, insert a spoon into the ice cream that has melted so well, and sip for a bite.

    By the way, what you''re holding right now is an ice cream with a modest, rich cocoa flavour served by a famous luxury chocolate company exclusive to convenience stores.

    One coin is expensive as an over-the-counter product, so I intend to take care of each bite.

    "Don''t you like it so much, sports festival"

    "No, you don''t like being out there for half a day in gymnastics even though it''s getting a little hot. Though there''s a tent."

    "Well, that''s what they say. But you have to work hard, right?

    "I''ll do quite a bit."

    "Already."

    It was midday with my lips pointed, but my gaze is spooned, to be exact, sucked up by the ice cream, so I laugh.

    I wish you''d bought me a midday portion of sweet stuff lovers, too, but if I took a spoon before midday to try it out, my eyes glowed so bright.

    It''s getting really much easier to tell than it used to be, but when I sneered and approached my midday lips, I didn''t hesitate to include a spoon in my mouth as much as a kitten that could feed its owner from his hand.

    My eyes narrow all the time.

    Probably, delicious. I can tell by the look on your face.

    The same goes for Zhou, but the midday tongue is the type that is more sensitive than people and is able to determine the good and bad taste. If she looks delicious, I guess it''s a hit.

    "... Isn''t this a good one"

    You know what I mean?

    "I mean, look at the package and you''ll see. It''s better than I thought."

    "Right. Here."

    When I give him another bite, he''s honestly eating puffy and smiling satisfied.

    The inner heat twitched up to my face on a more melted look than ice cream I put back at room temperature for a little while.

    (... Shit, I was feeding them normally)

    I was trying to maintain a normal sense of distance from midday as much as possible, but this is it right away.

    Even though we were conscious of Zhou in the middle of the day, we have this alarmed look, so it is mutual, but there is no normal way for a man to be happy.

    "... midday, I''ll do it all"

    "Huh?"

    "I''ll make coffee. No. Do it."

    Pressing the cup and spoon of ice cream at the baffling middle of the day, Zhou rammed the filter and coffee beans into the coffee maker in a shitty way towards the kitchen to escape.

 108 108 Sports Festival Day

    Early June - At this time of gradual transition to the sweaty season, physical education festivals are held at the schools attended by Zhou.

    High school sports festivals are more of an atmosphere, such as on the extended lines of classes, rather than a soothing event, such as an elementary or secondary sports event, and there is little for fathers and brothers to come to watch.

    Still, some students are regarded as enthusiastic because it is an event when it comes to a handful of events. Especially the junior classmates in the athletic department thought it was a chance to show their abilities to their advisors, or they were strained.

    Conversely, many students belonging to the Ministry of Culture do not really feel comfortable.

    It is also the latter part of the perimeter of the home office.

    "Dull."

    Zhou secretly laughs bitterly when he hears a student in the same tent whining small.

    He has a cool face because Zhou is not in the mood either, but he is not so much as a face that he is obviously unmotivated.

    Fortunately, the first desire to compete passed, so they were not supposed to compete in events like running around in vain. If you were to run around, it would be like a horseback riding battle in which all the boys are precisely involved.

    "You don''t like Fujimiya. I was wondering if you really didn''t like it."

    The side of the gate in the tent assigned to the same red group looks unexpectedly at the surrounding face.

    "Well I hope so, and I don''t hate it that much this time just because I have free time. Well, I think it''s easier to study."

    "I think that''s unusual..."

    "Fujimiya doesn''t seem to be good at exercising instead of excelling in terms of study. I don''t have a choice."

    Zhou couldn''t deny laughing bitterly at Shu, who was listening nearby.

    Well, actually it is, so there''s no point in denying it, but it''s still a complicated mood to be pointed out by people.

    I remember the sentiment that I appreciate the assessment that I excel in my studies and that it looks like that from others, but I still can''t help but admire the literary martial arts.

    "I figured I should exercise regularly. I take walks and run lightly."

    "I could have jogged with Fujimiya if I was close to home."

    "You can''t keep up with the speed and strength of the gateway."

    "That''s right. I don''t remember trying to do that, Yuta. Yours isn''t jogging, it''s running."

    Apparently, Kyou had dated a jog by the gate, and he had a laid back look.

    By the way, he''s not in the athletic department system, he''s in the cultural department, and he belongs to the astronomical department. It''s called a skinny, small body or white skin that can be considered luxurious. It doesn''t have the appearance of being able to exercise very much.

    Even so, I can''t say all about it because a luxurious, small midday does the bursting exercise.

    "No, I think Fujimiya can go. I don''t think I''m tired of marathons."

    "Think about when you''re old. Some strength building is routine, but you''re no match for the physical system."

    "I''m thinking about you now after I''m old..."

    "Fujimiya is a weird one. No, should I say it''s funny"

    "Is that praiseworthy"

    Shu is an honest and honest man with an honest personality, but his words are straight... terminal and not reluctant, because he was involved and understood.

    "I think it''s a compliment for once, maybe."

    "Bye, thanks"

    "You''re welcome."

    "What is this exchange..."

    It was a nine-fold one that did not try to hide the scorn, but there was no such thing as ridicule, and it was merely scornful.

    It also smiles slightly, I can see colors like that, so it wouldn''t just mean on the surface.

    "Fair enough. ''Cause it''s normal for Ichiya to be natural.

    "I don''t think I''m natural..."

    "All I don''t know is who I am. Don''t worry about Ichiya. You stay where you are."

    "Mm, do you?

    To Shu, who is not going to pursue it any further with a light conviction, Zhou looks at the ground as he groans, "Is that okay..."

    In the ground, the players were walking short distances.

    I would walk a hundred meters depending on the length of the truck. It seems the first runner is over, and the second runner is starting to line up.

    The second runner seemed to be a group of women, and even our army had a bunch of women who seemed to be fast on their feet.

    Some girls have familiar red tea hair.

    "That, a thousand years old was fast legged"

    "Oh, Mr. White River is fast. When I was in middle school, I was in shore."

    "Oh, really?"

    "Yeah. Looks like I didn''t get in high school. He said it''s hard to rub it with senior members of the department."

    "Should I go into the premise that I can rub it"

    "Ya, yeah. There are circumstances to this... well, I guess I''m tired of punishing you."

    "... tired?

    "Mr. White River had a twist on dating a tree. Somehow, yeah, there''s a senior on shore who likes trees."

    "Uh, I guessed."

    Now is the time for the two to be a couple admitted during the school year, but I heard from him that in middle school, before dating, the tree had attacked him violently at the age of a thousand.

    He said he had a slightly cooler personality than he had now, and it took him a lot of time to go out with him to dictate his thousand-year-old.

    If the seniors in the department who fall in love with the tree were watching it, it''s not hard to imagine rubbing it.

    "He decided not to go into the club because of the stigma and all that. But, you know, I think I like to run, and sometimes I see you running."

    The house is a neighborhood, he added, and the doorstep laughs and looks at the thousand years old who took the crowding start position.

    Even from Zhou, close to the amateur, the thousand-year-old posture is what went into the hall, and even seems beautiful.

    Her expression in the distance was not always unyielding like a joke and laugh, but sharp with seriousness.

    The sound of an empty cannon echoes through the ground.

    At that moment, it was a thousand years old who moved faster than anyone else.

    Running out on a form that said whoever saw it was mouth to mouth, she even pulled out the active shore affiliated girl and that''s what runs like the wind.

    It flows back so that soft hair is left behind, and the body just comes forward. Strongly grounded feet were headed for goal faster than the rest of the players.

    The more beautiful she looked, the more goal-taped she noticed.

    Thousands of years running through the course before anyone else, red group with the best flag...... I''m laughing to see this one.

    Waving the flag satisfactorily even made me feel smiled.

    Thousands of years old, returning after a hundred-meter walk, are proudly chested.

    "I''m home. Were you watching?

    "I was watching. I was watching. That was fast."

    "Wow, thanks!

    "Right. It still feels good to watch the White River run"

    Zhou also praises Zhou for being "tired, you were fast" at a thousand years of praise and pleasure from the two current athletics affiliates.

    In fact, I was unexpectedly scared that it was fast, but if you''re a thousand years old, you seem to have no feelings for it. "Ah, it was fun," he laughs relaxed.

    The unusual lack of nervousness from hitting him while he was running seemed to be a thousand years old, and Zhou relaxed his cheeks in relief.

    "But the White River is as fast as ever."

    "Heh, that''s because I make training my routine. Not as fast as I was in active duty on a boulder."

    Apparently I am surprised because I was in middle school faster than this. The periphery of the circumference was as much as I envied it as a mediocre circumference, as there were many people with some superior physical abilities, brain surfaces, etc.

    Shu was in the same middle school as the Gateside guys, but he''s still surprised at this speed even though he doesn''t belong on shore.

    "I always wonder, why so fast. Will low surface area still considerably reduce wind resistance?"

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Where''s the surface area?"

    "Hmm? Talking about height."

    What else could it be? Thousands frowned at Shu, who saw Thousands with pure eyes.

    This would be more out of shame on me than out of anger. You must have thought they were talking about your physique.

    Thousands of years old, by the way, aren''t as small as midday, but I can''t even say they''re tall.

    A slightly higher average for women, but not that high for athletes.

    On top of that, I guess Shu was surprised at that speed because he was either skinny and not in athletic shape.

    I can''t feel anything else from how he is, so a thousand years old just totally quickened.

    You blew yourself up, Mr. White River.

    "Mako, shut up"

    Zhou smiled small and bitterly at her as she sat on the side with her cheeks blushing and slapping Kyou''s back.

 109 109 Angels Borrowings

    Zhou''s turn is essentially about a horseback racing and borrowing competition, which is an appearance event, and a horseback riding battle in which all the men participate.

    Students overflowing with other passages want more than two, but Zhou had no such enthusiasm so he kept it to only two events and an overall competition.

    Because of this, I have already finished putting balls in it.

    A truly cheerful competition, or just the task of putting the balls in a cage high up.

    The balls to be put inside are the takeaways, but they are not originally such a mucky thing on top of the large amount, so we had a soothing dispute all the time.

    Though he competed with a thousand years old pushing his back to be active, he won''t be active or anything in the balls.

    It was not noticeable because it was a repetition of the plain task of normally picking up some balls, redirecting them, layering them, and throwing them together.

    However, whether the aim was accurate and putting the balls together played a role, the number of balls was higher than that of the white team, or so.

    "Really plain. Let''s go, Zhou."

    "Ugh. It''s time for you to take turns. Go."

    "Oh, I was"

    "Executive members are pretty busy," she spills as she looks at the schedule. She heads to the tent of operations.

    Then I didn''t have to wonder why I ran for it, but now I guess.

    Check the date of the day affixed to the tent struts as you gaze at the thousand-year-old''s back, which once heads for it on a small run.

    The morning schedule ends in a few more events. Zhou''s last borrowing competition as an individual event was also included in several of those events.

    When the rest of the event is over, the lunch break is pinched and moved to the afternoon section.

    In the meantime, Zhou will no longer be competing in the afternoon horseback rides once the borrowing race is over.

    "... when he borrowed money, he ran it."

    The fact that Chitose took turns at this time means that Chitose will probably be in charge of the remaining events. I think I''m aiming to make sure that the judge of the borrowing race will also be her......

    I don''t know who''s thinking about the subject of borrowing, but I was slightly scared that I didn''t seem to have much of a locomotive title.

    When I went to the next rendezvous point for the next refrained borrowing race, even as I subtly got heavier, midday was quietly sitting where hope seemed to pass as well.

    Zhou also kept his mouth shut because he had no business talking to him, but when midday and his gaze met, he was smiled lightly and bewitched.

    Outside, I treat you as someone else, but my heart jumped a little on the look of my usual grin seeping out.

    Though Zhou returned the same with no expression, there is no denying that he is somehow uncomfortable.

    Thousands of years of age who were assembling around such a perimeter and midday as a sports festival operation looked delightful.

    It is the turn of the borrowing race and the attendantˇ­ In this case, follow the instructions of the millennium and enter the ground.

    There are already several folded pieces of paper scattered around the ground, just pick up that piece of paper and bring what''s written there when the start signal comes out.

    Borrowing races are not as serious as other running races because they are close to breathing and have purposes such as enjoying borrowing.

    However, it is important to note that depending on the topic, you may be exposed.

    "All contestants should line up on the starting line."

    Thousands of years old using microphones to give clear instructions are really MC friendly girls if you''re not kidding. The same goes for bright personalities, but you can read the air and the situation, and a clear voice that is easy to hear and not too high would be enough to make you listen.

    Since all school students and staff are watching me, so far, no jokes. Chitose signals "about position".

    The artillery itself is held by another attendant boy, so he''ll just make the count.

    After the word "ready" for a thousand years old, a beat away and the sound of an empty cannon sounds.

    This sound is bad for the heart at all times, but it goes to the paper that is running loose and falling without even giving it a yawn.

    The early players have already opened up and checked the subject, and Zhou also picks up one folded piece of paper to follow them to check the contents.

    Inside, it said this in characters that looked like they were written on several scales.

    "People Who Think They''re Beautiful"

    This pattern was also assumed, but the topic was to borrow the person, not the object.

    I really wanted to go in and see who thought about this topic, but I can clear this topic in circles as well.

    It''s not the most troubling ''likes'' or anything, you just have to look at it objectively and bring a beautiful person.

    I mean, everyone admits beauty...... you can call midday. I''m gonna finish my midday loan and I''m gonna score a goal. All I have to do is score a goal with you.

    It seems pretty conspicuous to take midday, but if you know what''s in it because the subject matter is, you''ll be able to decide it''s a reasonable place.

    Trying to find midday that would be picking up the topic the same way... from the side, they grabbed the t-shirt.

    It was picked rather than grabbed, I''d be right to say, but he pulls the hem area hard and turns around to say what the circumference is.

    There, the person I was looking for now reluctantly looked at me.

    "Fujimiya, I would like to accompany you once Fujimiya has borrowed from you because the borrower is Fujimiya."

    "What, me?

    "Yes."

    I don''t think we owed each other anything.

    It was convenient in a way, but I feel it seems very noticeable.

    Though nothing stands out at a time when they are talking at midday in the middle of the ground.

    Beyond the goal line, the judge''s millennium is watching over this one with a slight appearance.

    (Remember him later)

    Since the letter in question is a thousand years old in the first place, there will be some topics she aimed at to some extent. I don''t know what the middle of the day pulled, but I must have gotten a topic that I couldn''t give way to for the middle of the day because I was going out of my way to specify the perimeter.

    "Uh.... by the way, what do you owe me?

    "It''s a secret."

    He said if he scored a goal, he could read it out, but he didn''t try to mouth the subject at midday.

    So sigh and head to the goal.

    "I owe you one, too, so I''m gonna score a goal."

    "... Fujimiya is the one who owes you money"

    "Secrets"

    Returning a similar answer to midday, he laughed small.

    "Right, it''s been fun since you scored the goal"

    Whispering, I took Zhou''s hand at midday.

    Don''t mind the perimeter squirming, touch the perimeter at midday and head to the goal.

    As for Zhou, she had a subtle stomach ache, but when she looked at the midday when she seemed in a good mood, she wondered if she could help herself, so she realized it was a weak flavor she fell in love with.

    When I ran through the subtly awesome ground for Zhou to reach the goal line, I was greeted by a thousand years that seemed really upbeat.

    Though I accidentally pounded my tongue, I don''t even seem to have noticed it.

    "Whoa, is this a go-roo for two? I think he was a runner in a borrowing race on both sides."

    "Thousand years old, you son of a bitch. We owed each other money."

    "Ha-ha. Well, then I''ll check your subject, but which one is it from?

    "Mr. Fujimiya, please."

    I was surprised at the designation of midday, but I just said that a thousand years old got it, and I indicated the paper around me with my fingers. Show me, I guess.

    It wasn''t even something to hide, so I show her the topic lightly.

    Thousands of years of age looked subtly disappointed in the contents of the topic.

    I don''t know what you were expecting, but I guess it wasn''t what you wanted.

    Still, I regain my mind and pull Mike over to my mouth with a glowing look.

    "We''re checking your issue right now. The subject of the first pair of red clothes isˇ­" People who think they''re beautiful. "

    The crowd has some soothing air on the read-out topic.

    It would be a really hard choice. There are no beauties in school beyond midday as long as Zhou knows, and midday is still the cutest thing for Zhou.

    With the exception of Zhou''s personal opinions, it''s not strange to bring midday.

    Hostility was flying around in the middle of the day when the two of us scored a goal, but the content of the topic seems somewhat soothing.

    The problem would be on the midday side of the story.

    Zhou doesn''t know what it says, but I don''t feel that it''s a peaceful student living around designating Zhou deliberately.

    Chitose receives a piece of paper with a title written at midday, blinks his eyes properly, and then peeks at midday.

    Zhou didn''t see what it said, but from his thousand-year-old expression, he said, "You can tell me, right?" I saw colors like that.

    (What the hell did you bring me here for?)

    A thousand-year-old reaction makes me less and less understand.

    A gentle smile lingers at midday. In other words, it is a statement of intent that it is not a problem to read it as it is.

    Chitose confirms it and returns to his usual grin.

    "Uh, followed by the identical arrival, but confirmation of the issue of one white pair. The title of the white group isˇ­" A loved one. "

    The moment a thousand-year-old voice sounds on the ground, a bluff arises from the student''s waiting area.

    If you look reflexively at the midday one - she let her gaze here and arc on her thin red lips.

    It seemed both to the laughter of the child as if he had succeeded in the prank and to the scuffle containing the lighting.

    I''m pretty sure Zhou was looking at this one to see how Zhou reacted when he found out about this topic.

    (Little devil...)

    A thoughtful midday would be as easy as anticipating how your surroundings will react when the topic becomes public.

    Still, I chose Zhou as my borrower at midday. To make a difference in the relationship.

    From now on, I can''t stay halfway.

    Instead of a beautiful grin that was always shown at school, Zhou blurred and scratched his hair with his palms, "Absolutely later you''ll be questioned around" to the vegan smile he showed around him.

 110 110 Smiling and grumpy angels

    "What''s going on, Fujimiya?"

    It was decided that when I got back to class after the morning section, I would be stuffed by the boys in my class.

    Midday, the flower and longing of the high ridge, borrowed the inner circle of the crowd as a loved one. I also know it''s not calm in the heart for men, but I just have trouble as a circumference if I get stuck all at once.

    "Whatever you say."

    "Why are you with Mr. Vertebra!? A loved one."

    "Since when!

    "You had no contact at all!? You''ve been eating dinner lately, haven''t you?

    "Where! What was so good about you, Mr. Vertebra!

    "Totally understand!

    Yagi told me early and Zhou was about to give up answering the earliest.

    Though I expected to be questioned honestly, I''ve been questioned more by boys than I expected and I don''t have enough time for lunch.

    Naturally, the men aren''t the only ones who are reacting, and the women throw a gaze that doesn''t go to war with the questions, but that makes them seem pleasant, and a gaze that somewhere appeases them.

    Probably due to the fact that midday, like the biggest rival for women, favors the perimeter.

    A worthy gaze is what kind of person that midday is to think of.

    Zhou, who was gathering his gaze from all over the class, was feeling glocky early on.

    By the way, the tree and the gateway are bitterly smiling "ahhh" a little further away from the momentum of the boys, and the thousand years old are watching over this one with a subtly exciting look. I wanted you to help me quickly.

    "Don''t bully him too much,"

    The first person to put out the help ship was at midday, another whirlpool person.

    They delayed entering the classroom because they were buying sports drinks, and they have a sweaty sports drink pet bottle on their hands because of the temperatures that are getting slightly hotter.

    If Zhou and his gaze fit, he smiles softly.

    It was a stressful Mach because the boy would fly the killer because of it.

    "You''re on a lunch break, but you can''t eat dinner, and Zhou-kun''s in trouble, right?

    I guess I''m not going to hide the fact that I only used the name among people close to me anymore.

    One man who apparently cut his paralysis in the middle of the day, not looking like he cared if he was collecting his gaze from a man or a woman... a man who had been stuffed hard around from earlier on comes forward and approaches midday.

    The surroundings where he perceived everyone trying to speak for what they wanted to hear are paving the way for him. The questioning of Zhou was also stopped now.

    "Mr. Vertebra! Who cares about Fujimiya?"

    "Zhou-kun is my loved one."

    At midday, when I ran out of clarity, I had the same smile.

    He was a dusty boy for a moment in the middle of the day with a gaping angel smile, but his momentum shredded somewhat to see if he also had the backing of his surrounding gaze.

    "Well, that''s... in the sense of a lover"

    "Assuming that''s the case, what are you trying to say to me?

    "Yes, no, that''s... that, if you''re a lover... why Fujimiya?"

    "Fujimiya something?

    "Yes, no, you know, Fujimiya and Vertebra are dating, you know, uncomfortable. There''s a better one."

    "Really?"

    You stepped on this midday landmine, and Zhou looked away.

    At midday, Zhou hates to despise himself. She said she didn''t like being unfairly evaluated.

    In other words, I don''t like being inferior to others.

    From Zhou, I can see him from midday. Regardless, I do not deny and think it is a legitimate evaluation of what the vast majority of people think is a man who doesn''t show vegetables.

    Except when it comes to whether midday is acceptable for that assessment.

    The grin that came to mind at midday remains unchanged.

    However, the atmosphere is slightly stiff.

    "No, that."

    "Where is it not pampering?

    "Uh, that."

    "Can you state what exactly isn''t painful?

    "Huh, the atmosphere, the face"

    "Do you choose who you like with your face?

    "Yes, no, that"

    "Do you choose with your face who you might have a long relationship with in the future?

    So far, midday brings an angel smile to my face. Yet I feel strange pressure, I guess, because midday is subtly angry.

    Because Zhou, who is in a remote position, feels the pressure, so the person confronted should feel more.

    I guess I''ve been guessing he''s smiling and angry at the boulder at midday.

    I can only see my back, but I can see that I am slightly dull.

    "Oh, that''s..."

    "That was a little too much bullying. Excuse me."

    The pressure went away and she grinned softly like she was in trouble.

    He is slightly flustered by the fact that he just basically pissed off the midday, which is warm and whenever he smiles.

    "Let me correct your words, but Zhou-kun is cool and he''s kind. I also like the quiet and warm atmosphere. Besides, he''s such a gentleman, and he''s a nice guy who respects me. He''s a compassionate person who supports me on the side when I''m in pain. At least not someone who says bad things or interferes with people''s love paths."

    The words added will be put aside.

    In other words, it was declared that you would never like what you said about Zhou in front of you.

    "Do you still have something to say?

    In the middle of the day, when he tilted his neck so small with a lovely smile and urged him to continue, the man, who seemed to have been the limit already, shook his head with a single word of "yes, Yenaides" that was about to disappear, fluttering and retreating from before midday.

    The midday gaze turns to the circumference with nothing to separate it from.

    I just need you to blush your face by saying things in the eyes that are almost like confessions. I just need you to blues your face thinking about the future. Midday brings the best smile to my face today.

    That was a sweet smile full of joy to show at home, completely different from the angel''s grin.

    "Let''s have dinner together, shall we, Zhou-kun?"

    "... oops"

    There were no more boys to ask Zhou.

    "I finally let you say it."

    "Ugh."

    It was Zhou and the others who were gathered for the horseback riding battle, which was a few competitions after the start of the afternoon section, but Zhou bores words at the grunt by the gate.

    Being in a position away from the tent is annoying because of the gaze that is surrounded and directed.

    It''s still pointed at me, but what I can point at in the near field would still be better because it''s not a ratio of this.

    The word by the gate was supposed to be, "Shouldn''t you have gone from the perimeter? There is no objection because of the implication".

    "I knew it somehow, but Mr. Vertebra and Fujimiya were so close?

    Apparently, he was experiencing a change in the relationship between Zhou and midday thinly. Kyou is making it seem strange.

    "Well, at least he''s been good since last year."

    "You''ve been hiding that. Well, if you see the noise at noon today, you can snort it."

    It sucked, and I can turn my pity gaze.

    Kyoue and Shu were in the same classroom, but if they were so surrounded by boulders and questioned, they couldn''t have come any closer.

    If you two haven''t gotten to know each other yet, you''re making the right decision, but the tree and the gateway just wanted a little help here.

    "That was amazing. I thought they were girly guys watching, but they were cut off by the vertebrae so it was refreshing."

    "I think it was just too shocking for them to say it was feminine..."

    "Mm, do you? But a man would have to cut the front to the girl he likes and confess. It would be feminine to chase down without it and say even Fujimiya badly. If you want as much as you want without risking it, and you don''t get it, it''s no longer a child''s job to waste it."

    "Ugh."

    "Ichiya, some of them are stabbed in the Fujimiya"

    If you''re a man, cut to the front and confess, that was quite a prick around you right now.

    "Well, even from me, Fujimiya is very close."

    "That was the earliest manifestation of intent from Mr. Vertebra."

    That''s all I know.

    If we get this far, we can''t delude ourselves. I can assure you that you are definitely favoring me.

    (... that''s about it, I know)

    I know exactly what I would be if I were cowardly, if I were rejected, but I was blind because of it.

    "Does Fujimiya like vertebrae?

    "Ichiya is from there..."

    "Then why don''t we just confess to the vertebra? With that attitude, the vertebrae seem to like Fujimiya, too."

    "... I know. If he steps out, I have to step out, too."

    We also know that leaving it this far to do nothing means that a man will get rid of it.

    Midday hit me straight with a favor, so I should answer in good faith. The answer itself is already out some time ago, so the rest was a matter of how to communicate it.

    A satisfying grin of Shu is directed around his belly.

    "Um, that''s how it goes. For now, it''s about kicking your opponent in a horseback fight."

    I laugh bitterly at Shu laughing happily for some reason that he''s definitely coming after us.

    Nine weights on the side of the ride on top looked laid back and said, "Aren''t you overburdened by me?" I spilled it, but I was a little relieved because I said I had no choice but to seriously dislike it.

    "What if Fujimiya also apprenticed Ichiya? Kick some ass, huh?

    "Do good."

    You should shake off all the hands that are stretched out at midday and be manly enough to make her your own.

    (In the meantime, let''s just say it right when we get home)

    To do so, the three of them looked at each other and laughed at the circumference of their intention to make it through this afternoon''s section safely.

 111 111 Oath with the Angel

    "I''ve had a terrible time..."

    Dropping sand and dust in the bath, Zhou left his body on the couch to let himself be left to his unique comfortable tiredness after exercise.

    The horseback riding battle was a strong hit for the discerning enemy team.

    Well, I expected it, but it bothered the gateways quite a bit because they would aggressively bump into each other.

    Shu just had a belligerent grin that he was happy to say, "This is also youth," so perhaps Shu likes these competitions in general.

    At the end of the day, I couldn''t stay on too much of the enemy team''s offense until the end, but the top nine fought better to take away the other team''s bowl rolls than I thought.

    Nine active, but I could see the midday I was watching on the enemy team looking around and smiling.

    That''s how the afternoon club manages to end and get the closing ceremony, and after the event I''m at home after the routine cleanup.

    There was so much going on today that I was physically and mentally exhausted, but that''s not the end of the day.

    (... I need to tell you)

    That''s all Midday had the courage to go public with Zhou and choose to relate to Zhou.

    It wouldn''t even be possible to put it on the wind of a man to postpone it without responding to that thought.

    (What should I say)

    I am determined, but when I confess again, Zhou is told that confusion and hesitation arise.

    As for Zhou, I naturally worry because for the first time in my life I seriously like him and confess.

    As a woman, I''m still more than happy to be given a romantic atmosphere, or how would I be happy to be able to communicate my feelings, or when all the troubled but seemingly unanswered things go around my head.

    Yeah, but not like this. I was holding my forehead down and thinking - from the front door, there''s an unlocking noise.

    I shook my body because the sound indicated that the girl who was the owner of the key and troubled Zhou had visited this house.

    Never before have I pointed my nerves so hard at the sound of things coming from my front door.

    The door closes and there is a locking noise.

    A slippery, air-containing sound of stepping on the floor... a familiar flax haired girl emerged from the hallway leading to the front door.

    "Zhou-kun"

    Thin red lips deflect softly, creating a soft look.

    My heart twitches and beats faster at midday when I smile somewhere sweeter than usual, as usual, that doesn''t even make me feel the remnants of the disturbance at school.

    Knowing or not the upset of the circumference, I drop my hips next to the circumference as usual at midday.

    Distance from each other, not even one fist goes in.

    If she tries to correct her posture, her hair looks soft rippled and she tells me if this is still the scent of chavon.

    Apparently he bathed first to sweat like Zhou. If you look closely, the smooth milky white skin was also better blooded than usual.

    I smiled beautifully at midday around my body stretching with extra nervousness at midday in the bath.

    "Zhou-kun, maybe Zhou-kun would like to say a lot or ask me something...... can I say one thing first?

    "Ooh?

    Suddenly, I bowed my head at midday to the circumference where I stood.

    "I apologize for blocking the escape route and gathering a less favorable gaze for Zhou Kun. I''m so sorry."

    "Huh?"

    "... because I knew this would happen."

    Understand what Midday was worried about when Midday raised her face and told her that she was uncomfortable.

    I know my influence at midday, and that''s why I''ve always been careful to behave like I''m loved by anyone.

    That midday showed Zhou as a loved one in front of the public. Confusion was visible, and Zhou knows what he is doing at midday and with knowledge.

    "Well, I knew I was doing it at midday."

    "Aren''t you angry"

    "I don''t have that, though."

    "Really, good"

    Rather, as for Zhou, I was determined because I was ready for midday, and I don''t think one thing I don''t like because I knew how serious she was.

    "I was aware of something that made me somewhat more forceful. I''m sorry if I didn''t like it. But if you don''t, Zhou-kun won''t understand."

    "Ugh..."

    Zhou groans when he tells me to turn away at midday.

    Of course I''m aware of that, but it was something to my heart to be told directly by someone I admired.

    If you reluctantly look into your midday eyes, you have a pranky glow.

    So the kind of glance you''d expect is asking you to step into the perimeter.

    Slowly throat and slowly open your mouth.

    "Um, midday."

    "Yes."

    "... do you like me at midday?"

    "Yes. I like it.... I like Zhou-kun. As a man, I like him."

    In an inquiry of fear, midday laughed small and affirmed.

    The answer was to the habit I expected, I was realizing that my heart would burst loudly and my blood would reach every corner of my body that got hot.

    I''m feeling it thinly, but I''ve missed my eye, a favor from midday.

    That hit the perimeter directly, so the joy and excitement would be natural.

    As he solidified with such a sense of extra joy, he grinned bitterly at what midday thought when he looked around like that.

    "It''s not like I want you to respond right now."

    "Huh?"

    "I wanted to tell you I was ready. I like Zhou-kun and I want to stay with Zhou-kun.... I was just told and so far I am satisfied"

    Apparently Zhou mistakenly thought he was confused, and at midday he grinned as though his worries were clear.

    "From now on, you just have to make me fall in love enough to blow Zhou-kun''s hesitation away"

    Perhaps, Zhou reaches out to her and pulls her in, as midday came up with a confident look that he had never seen except Zhou.

    (- I don''t want to be a pathetic imitation of not responding by letting me say this so far)

    At midday, when he respected Zhou''s will to be only slow, Zhou swung hesitation to envelop her body.

    You understood that your luxurious body was tense in your arms and then held around you. You lost much strength.

    At midday riding on the leg of the circumference because of a sudden pull, he looks up at the circumference, also leaning against his chest.

    In the caramel colored eyes, the color of surprise, confusion, and then slight expectations, peered.

    "You know what? It''s the first time I''ve really liked people. I mean, I didn''t think so.... I didn''t think I could."

    "... is it because something happened back in the day"

    "Oh, yeah"

    I nod small as I held him tight so he wouldn''t let go of midday.

    Somewhere in my heart I hesitated to say that Zhou liked it so much, and refused to recognize that he liked it, probably because the word of betrayal from a friend who was in middle school had been stabbing me like a wedge in the back of my chest the whole time.

    "It may be boring... but I was betrayed by people who thought we were friends. They laughed that I wasn''t worth anything to myself.... I was the only one who thought I was a friend, and I was just being used by them. I think it''s funny."

    Zhou''s parents were known locally for their relatively wealthy families.

    It wasn''t enough to hire a housekeeper like a midday house, but at least the income was better than other households, and Zhou himself never made any tease of it, but the quality of his belongings was good.

    You were jealous of it or you tried to use it - probably both - but a few of your classmates stopped by the side of the perimeter.

    "I think we''ll find out somehow at midday.... when parents are wealthy, they want something financial around them. And I was wondering if you''d like to take advantage of me."

    "... Yes"

    They were loving and intimate. Though from the middle of middle school life, we got along well enough to fit in and be best friends.

    Going to high school would keep us dating, as close as I could think.

    When I saw them cursing themselves like that, my heart almost broke.

    "I didn''t see their nature. I was stupid, and I didn''t get it. I know that. Even though I knew it, I was afraid to believe in people."

    I was afraid that if I believed, I would be betrayed in the same way again.

    "I know not everyone does. Other than those guys, they were probably purely friends with me. But -... once you sprout suspicion, it''s not something you can shake off easily, is it?

    "... Yes"

    "So I left town. I wanted to be quiet where no one knew about my parents."

    Of course, my parents encouraged me to get back on my feet, but it would be hard to stay in the area with a scratch on my chest, so my parents sent Zhou to Shudo''s alma mater.

    I met midday where I lived alone worrying about two people I couldn''t leave for work.

    "... stupid people, who betrayed Zhou-kun. Zhou-kun is so sweet and nice."

    Zhou also grins lightly at midday when he reached out to Zhou''s cheek and smiled sadly.

    "So you didn''t think you''d ever like people wholeheartedly.... Though I didn''t expect to be completely overshadowed"

    Again, stare at midday.

    It will probably be the first and last time in the middle of the day that my chest is filled with a twitchy warmth just to capture it in my sight and a sense of invisibility and love.

    That''s all, Zhou was in a hurry at midday.

    "... at first, I thought you weren''t cute."

    "I know. I was told to face it."

    "I''m sorry about that verse, really.... When we met, we weren''t honest, we were cold, we weren''t cute, and we thought we could have a mutual interest.... Soon I began to think it wasn''t enough"

    It was only in the beginning that I didn''t want to get involved in vain.

    When did that change?

    "I''m starting to want to know more. I started wanting to touch it. I started to think from the bottom of my heart that I wanted to take care of it. I wanted it, I thought. It was my first time, like this."

    "... Yes"

    "All this time, I''ve been patient. I don''t know. But... he told me you were good, and I was worried about how I could catch up with you instead of just giving up. Well, before I did anything, midday stepped out."

    "Hehe.... I was patient, too. Zhou is so cool, I was wondering what I would do if someone else took it from me, and I was wondering if you would like me."

    "You''re the only one who likes that stuff."

    "Mm. I''ll say that again..."

    It was an unsatisfactory midday when he was despised again, but he repeatedly blinked at the floating expression of the circumference.

    The current circumference was not the pitiful face that midday always wasted, but a serious glance and expression ready.

    "... so from now on... I''ll try to stop liking that stuff"

    "Huh?"

    "You''ll be a good man to hang in there so that people won''t tell you that they like things at midday. Don''t be inferior at midday... you don''t have to go until you can stretch your chest."

    I''m going to be a fine man so that I can stand with my chest up next to midday so that I won''t let anyone complain.

    Not only for midday, but also for myself. Even to feel confident in yourself.

    The first step in that would be to start with these words.

    "I like midday.... will you hang out with me?

    Staring at the clear, caramel-colored eyes and whispering slowly, the clear eyes wet like a strained membrane, but Shizuku does not spill, just leaning around.

    I closed my eyes to hide them and smiled around at midday.

    "... yeah"

    At midday, when he conveyed his acknowledgement with a trembling voice, which played small enough to only be heard by Zhou, no matter who else was there, he buried his face again in Zhou''s chest.

    The hand that goes around your back does not let go by clamping your circumference vigorously.

    Zhou also turned his hand firmly to his little back in the middle of the day, feeling somewhat overwhelmed that he seemed to be told he would not let him get away with it anymore.

    (- Never, never let go)

    I want to take care of it. I want to be happy. I want to love you.

    That was the first feeling I felt at midday and through my heart.

    "I want to make midday happy"

    "Because it''s not a promise?

    Slowly raised his face, Midday inquires like a prank, so Zhou laughs and leans his lips against Midday''s ear.

    "This is my wish. Because I want to be happy with my hands. If you say it with determination... I''ll take care of it and make you happy, never."

    "... yeah"

    In plenty of feverish vow words, midday I nodded with a sweet smile as if dissolved in heat.

 112 112 What is a lover?

    The day after I started socializing with midday, Zhou was troubled as usual to come and watch the midday I was spending next door.

    The day after the sports festival is a holiday, so it is routine for midday to come. I''ve been visiting this house frequently even before we dated, and it''s no particular difference. It''s a natural sight.

    It is normal to be next door at midday, sitting next to each other, looking at the reference book in the house around.

    Yes, it was only as usual.

    (... think about it, what can I do after dating)

    Zhou will have zero social experience and midday will be his first lover.

    That''s the same at midday, but I still can''t help but think that the male side wants to lead the way, albeit with the same experience.

    I just didn''t know anything about leading.

    I didn''t have much interest in others back in the day, and for a man, I never dreamed of socializing with a woman because of her relatively thin desires.

    Sadly, Zhou''s willingness to study and hobby had been instilled, but he lacked the key knowledge.

    If I had gotten my hands on something called galgay, I might still have figured out about socializing, but I haven''t acquired the knowledge because it wasn''t a hobby like raw hatred.

    In Zhou''s scarce knowledge, the men and women he dated do things like hold hands, date and kiss, and if they get along, overlap their bodies.

    Regardless of holding hands and dating, it''s impossible to suddenly kiss or bring it into such an act.

    Then we should just go on a date, but that doesn''t mean we''re going out.

    As for the circumference that delighted me at midday and wanted to be happy with me, I had a mild sense of despair that knowledge had not been acquired by the deadly.

    By the trees and gateways, I guess I could have led without talent.

    Two people with nothing different around them were very jealous now.

    "Something bothering you?

    He calls out to the surroundings that are damaging to him in his brain, as if midday had noticed.

    "Uh, no, yeah, well"

    "I''ll talk to you, if you like, right?

    I have no idea what''s bothering me. Midday is smiling and putting my hand on my chest to show me that I''m confident I can "leave it to you".

    She felt bad asking because this is her first time socializing with Zhou, but maybe it would be a good idea to talk to each other for the first time. You and I would rather discuss this than worry about it alone.

    "... hey midday"

    "Yes."

    "You know, we, uh... we started dating."

    "Yes."

    "... dating, what exactly do I have to do"

    "Huh?"

    Though I knew I was asking stupid questions while I was at it, I was serious over here.

    "Yes, no, it''s the first time we''ve dated... because I don''t read girl comics or romance novels. Can''t you see exactly what you''re going to do?"

    "... Speaking of which"

    After all, he had also had days that were not bordering on the opposite sex at midday, and rightly not interested in the opposite sex at midday, with a slightly troubled look on his face at the troubles around him.

    "Do you have anything in mind?

    "... holding hands or something?

    "You always do."

    "You know, spending the rest of the day with me."

    "Everyday."

    "Go out or something."

    "Well, you''re doing it."

    "You know what?"

    "I''m doing it"

    Unfortunately, he only had as much knowledge at midday, and what he mentioned was something he had experienced in the first place.

    You can''t suddenly think of anything that sounds like a lover, and you can''t help it.

    What exactly am I supposed to do with my lover... and pull the hem of my clothes around the perimeter at midday when I sigh.

    When I looked at midday again wondering what was wrong, I was blushing slightly for some reason.

    "... well, I mean, it''s hard to say, I''m ashamed to say... but I just wasn''t dating, and we''ve been doing things like lovers for a long time...?

    In the midday words, silence comes.

    (... if you ask me, no, you don''t have to tell me...!?

    I didn''t realize it because I spent time in the same space naturally, holding hands and hanging out with you, but those things are usually what close men and women do.

    No, you knew it at first, but it must have become too routine to be conscious.

    "Wow, I''ve been trying so hard to get Zhou Kun to turn around too... On second thought, it was what my lover would do, wasn''t it?"

    "... well, if you say so..."

    "So, rather than being weirdly conscious of being a lover, as always... you know, touching each other or just spending time with me, I guess. Besides, even if we don''t have to fit the shape, we''ll be us... well, why don''t we just hang out...?

    The words, "Be ourselves," fell stomped on our chests.

    (... nothing, don''t you have to get caught in the frame)

    I was in a hurry about my lover''s behavior, but I didn''t have to. I like Zhou in the middle of the day, and Zhou likes to be in the middle of the day, and we''re dating. All you have to do is that fact.

    Without stretching our backs, we just had to slow down and deepen our understanding of each other, that''s all.

    "Right. Sorry, something... I don''t have any room or anything. It''s my first time, so I didn''t know what to do."

    "... Yes"

    "... that, what.... as usual... from now on, I can feel like it."

    Gripping to wrap his midday palms, his originally reddish midday cheeks increased redness.

    I lay my eyes down to be ashamed, and still grasp Zhou''s palm back and hit Zhou''s two arms as well.

    "Zhou-kun"

    "... n"

    "... that''s all, I''m happy"

    "Right."

    I quietly indulged in the warmth on my side, agreeing with the finely whispered voice.

 113 113 The morning you woke up with the voice of an angel

    "Zhou-kun, please wake up"

    I have a gentle voice calling myself.

    Replying small in a comfortable mellow to a whispering soft voice, he lifts his heavy eyelids and slowly opens his eyes.

    From sleepiness or seeping vision, there was a photograph of my beloved girl, lightly illuminated by the sunlight slipping through the window.

    You were rocking the perimeter on one knee on the bed, flax hair flowing and shaking like a vine in a front-facing position.

    "... midday?

    "Yes, good morning"

    I called my name to confirm, and he nodded with a voice I could hear.

    Apparently, I am not sleeping down, and although my head was slightly confused by the fact that there is a midday in reality, the confusion is also pulled so that I can follow because midday is too commonplace in the room around me.

    "... good morning. Why midday?

    Don''t you remember what we talked about yesterday?

    Mm, I subtly frowned back at midday saying "yesterday," and then I remembered yesterday''s exchange late.

    "Can I go to school with you from Monday?

    On Sunday, that''s how midday cut out when we broke up.

    He looks up anxiously in a moist and restless manner somewhere, making Zhou subtly restless.

    Midday would have spoken terribly to see if Zhou was hiding a social relationship or not.

    As a matter of discussion, he decided to make it public, but he became anxious.

    As for Zhou, he didn''t think he could hide it because there was such a public confession thing already, and he was going to say that he was going to reopen it and go out with him.

    "Oh, that''s good."

    "Really?

    "What are you gonna do, lie to me?"

    To Zhou''s consent, the anxious colors that were mixed with the eyes at midday are dispelled, and the colors of joy dwell.

    "I''ve always wanted to go to school with you," this heart jumped at the words whispered with the scythe, but she didn''t notice, she had a bright look on her face.

    "Then you''ll go to Zhou-kun''s house in the morning. Then we can have breakfast together."

    "Oh, you''re lucky to have a standing midday meal in the morning."

    "It''s the rest of your lunch. Can I make Zhou-kun''s lunch too?"

    "That''s a wish or a fulfillment."

    Even though I''m just happy that you can cook me breakfast, I won''t be able to help but be happy because I can eat midday food at noon.

    With a sunny expression that I don''t have to shy away from others at midday anymore, I felt happier watching this one, and at the same time I learned to be shy of tickling.

    (Starting tomorrow, you''re coming with me.)

    Until now, I had missed my time attending school in order not to smell my relationship with midday.

    From now on, we don''t need it anymore.

    Making socializing public at school would be a rush and a flight away, and I''m still anxious, but most of all, I''m happy at midday, and I was happy to be by her side.

    "I have to work hard tomorrow, too," he muttered, looking at midday, laughing happily.

    "... uh"

    Zhou moaned small when he remembered yesterday that his sleeping head had finally begun to awaken.

    It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s simply a thought to have my midday face wake up because it wasn''t good for my heart.

    At midday, he sees Zhou and shows how frightened he is.

    That''s more like a smile than a serious one, so I''m sorry as a circumference. I''m embarrassed. It makes my lips feel a little more powerful around me.

    "Totally forgotten.... Here, get dressed and wash your face."

    "Aye."

    Midday will probably be meal support in the meantime.

    When I took off the shirt I was wearing as I woke my body out of bed biting off the stretch, I said, "Hia!?" I heard an inverted voice coming right from the side.

    If you look at midday as you put the shirt off once on the bed, your eyes are tightly closed and you are shivering puffy at midday. The cheeks were dyed inside the mire.

    "So, as I said before, don''t take it off where I am."

    I still have to laugh bitterly as a circumference at the dewy midday because I took it off in front of you.

    "It''s nothing. It''s a man, and it''s no trouble to be seen."

    "I''m in trouble......"

    "I don''t want to show it to you, and I don''t want you to get used to it, but you won''t be able to go to the summer pool or anything."

    At midday when she doesn''t seem to be immune to very heterosexual bodies, I wondered what was the summer like for middle school students...... but would she have rested for any reason if she sucked at not being able to swim in the first place?

    I couldn''t imagine a serious midday going away in character, but since I can''t swim at all, he seems to have chosen a high school where swimming is not a compulsory subject, so maybe there is.

    I have vague promises that I might go to the pool in the summer, so I have trouble being too conscious, and I don''t know if she can stand it because the guy around it is half naked in the first place.

    "Ugh.... I will do good..."

    Even at midday. Is that aware. After responding with a fine voice to groan, I open my fearful eyes and show my surrounding body in my sight.

    "Ugh," he still moaned at midday when he looked at the upper body of the circumference, trembling with a subtly semi-crying bright red face.

    Honestly, the circumferential torso isn''t trained enough to seep through color or anything like that.

    Since I''ve been in sophomore year, I have a recommended muscle tray by the gate in addition to exercising to keep my normal body away, so I''m not in the shape they say I''m just a thin sprouts... nor is it called mukimuki. It shouldn''t be enough to make me want to turn my back.

    (... if you don''t get used to this, you''re going to have trouble when you do)

    It will be a long way off to have a deep relationship with midday, but if I''m not immune until then, I also feel like I''m going to lag a lot.

    However, if Zhou also sees his midday body in Zhou, he may be confident that he will stop moving. In other words, it may be each other.

    "... uh, what is it?... cook me dinner first"

    I imagined something that wasn''t there, and my face became red, so if I spoke that way at midday, the same red face, "Then sweeten up to your words," and I ran away.

    After that back disappeared across the door, Zhou struck his head against the nearby wall once and groaned small, "What are you thinking from the morning?"

 114 114 Angels and Morning Hikoma

    The lavatory mirror shows myself unfamiliar.

    Even though it is usual to be in uniform, it is not the usual me from the neck to the top. If you don''t see it at all, it means that you are uncomfortable with the fact that you are not wearing personal clothes because of the occasional appearance at midday.

    Adjust the black curtain with your fingertips slightly, which is no longer visible at all.

    Unlike women, it''s a good thing they don''t need makeup, but I wasn''t really used to keeping it in mind this way.

    "... Zhou-kun"

    From behind, there''s a voice.

    I could see him calling for the circumference where midday was in the washroom when he finished preparing to go to school over the mirror.

    Looking back and looking at her face, her face is slightly cloudy.

    "What''s wrong?

    "... don''t you hate it?

    "What is it?"

    "... that hairstyle"

    "Oh, you know what?"

    Words cut out with slight hesitation were worrying about Zhou.

    At midday Zhou only showed that he refused to attend school with this haircut, so he seemed anxious that Zhou would become tied to the man in the example.

    As for Zhou, it''s what I wanted and naturally I don''t dislike it.

    It would also be a lie to say that you have no hesitation, but since you decided to stand dignified next to midday, you''d better not be ashamed of yourself at midday.

    It''s not that it''s remarkably handsome, but when it''s neat from the trees and the side of the gate, it''s inky, so there''s no problem. In the meantime, I''d like to think I can''t point my voice at someone who has no taste or a bad taste at midday.

    "I don''t hate it. You don''t like midday?

    "... I don''t hate it, but... just a little bit, it''s complicated"

    "Complex?"

    "... can no longer be alone."

    I couldn''t help but laugh small and caress my midday head gently as I shrunk my body and whined about the bullying.

    "So we''ll keep it to ourselves within the moment?

    "... I will"

    Honestly, I was going to joke, but midday honestly nods and sticks to the chest of the perimeter.

    I didn''t really think I was going to snort, and although it was me who said it, it made me slightly dizzy, but I still turned my hand around my midday back.

    At midday, when I was supposed to bury my face in the chest plate because I was short for one head, I grabbed the fabric of my shirt as I let go of the perimeter.

    The way he looked up at me still gave me the impression that I was meticulous.

    "... Zhou-kun is cool, so he''s going to talk to a lot of other girls. I''m happy with your legitimate assessment..."

    "You think I''ll see anything but midday?

    "It doesn''t. But it''s a emotional problem."

    "Yakimochi?

    When I accidentally ask, I blush my cheeks all at once and still push my forehead around my chest honestly affirming yes.

    It was pretty lit or it was dyed red from flax hair to peeping ears.

    "That''s cute."

    "... silly"

    "It''s okay. I''m not interested except midday."

    It won''t be a reason not to do it, but for Zhou, no other woman sees it as a paedophile. There''s no reason to find out when there''s a loveliest woman here to do a lovely yakimochi.

    In the first place, Zhou doesn''t care and isn''t interested in polar theory except for extremely close people, so I''m confident that I won''t even look forward to it.

    A woman who suddenly approached me because she looked better couldn''t possibly fit into Zhou''s intimate frame.

    "... I know that. So I appeal to Zhou-kun that I love him so much that there is no gap to go in."

    "That''s about it. I don''t want to look too cute in the middle of the day."

    "... Zhou-kun says that right away!

    I rush to stroke my head and forgive myself at midday when I get puffy and angry for some reason, but at midday I come pounding on my back with a hand I''ve turned on my back.

    "Zhou-kun can''t do that because that''s what he says to nature."

    "No."

    "It''s bad for the heart."

    "That''s my dialogue... even in the middle of the day, because it''s naturally sweetening, and sometimes I''m dying."

    Ningro Midday is more destructive when skinship goes hand in hand.

    I can make you feel soft. I can smell sweet. I can spare you a sweet, melting grin. So, my heart is always beating so fast that I''m running.

    Even now, my heart is making noises about the cuteness of midday. You will also notice midday when your face is buried in your chest.

    "... unintentional strikes are more destructive."

    A small, blurry midday pulls her cheeks against the chest plate.

    "... but Zhou Kun is so occasional, I''ll be convinced for today"

    Apparently, midday whispers with pleasure that Zhou is beating his heart, rubbing his cheeks against Zhou''s chest.

    As the trick seemed adorable and groaning again, I stroked my midday head to deceive the impulse that was being born in me, speaking of a normal mind, a normal mind.

    It was five minutes later that midday finished charging.

    It is very bad for my heart to look directly into the middle of the day of my eyes slightly moistened on my lightly colored cheeks, but I keep the feeling of the perimeter in the back of my chest because it seems that I am satisfied with myself.

    Okay, let''s go.

    I make room for time, so even if I wear some skinning in the morning, I won''t be late.

    Still, if it''s time to speak up about staying out of the house, midday with no heart or firm skin is smiling "yes".

    (I''m tired in the morning though)

    It wasn''t that I didn''t like it or anything, it was that I was patient and relaxed because I was happy. I might have spoiled it enough to melt back at midday like this if I were on holiday, but it''s school, so that''s irresistible too.

    At midday, he does not seem to notice the exhaustion of the perimeter, and his energy is regarded as overwhelming.

    Even as I get bored and subtly tired of everything in the morning, I grin bitterly because I''m not tired of being unpleasant, and leave the front door with my luggage at midday.

    If you close the lock and look down at midday with a strange emotion that you left the front door in uniform with her for the first time, you can see a slightly softened midday.

    My hand grabbed the hem of the shirt around me.

    "... hands, connect?

    "Yes."

    Apparently, he was right. At midday he blurred small with "Lovely Lose It," and Zhou tangled his own in his midday sneaky fingers.

 115 115 School Landscape

    "I feel gaze"

    Zhou accidentally spilled like tired into the many gazes that stabbed his body as he approached school.

    The quality of the gaze varies, with things like who is the man walking hand in hand with midday, jealousy, mixed curiosity, and envy glances.

    To say I expected it, I expected it, but when I actually tasted it, it was more uncomfortable than I imagined.

    Fortunately, it''s not just the negative emotions that stick to the gaze that can be directed at you, but I''m still not used to things that I''m not used to.

    I was still uncomfortable with the surroundings where I preferred a plain and discreet life.

    "You have no choice. Look at that. It''s completely different."

    The appeal of being a lover is also accompanied by walking close together with my hand, so naturally my gaze flies from the same boy in school.

    However, it seems that the circumference shown at the sports festival is quite different from the circumference that is now walking next to midday, and the gaze was hissing asking who wouldn''t be done with his mouth.

    "So different?

    "Yeah. Sometimes, of course, you look different because your hair has changed, but you have a well-stretched, confident look, which makes a pretty different impression."

    "I''m sorry. Usually it''s unintended."

    "Don''t masochistize yourself.... because Zhou-kun has changed in the first place. I like both Zhou-kun, but it''s hard for Zhou-kun to be vile."

    "I don''t like being told I don''t like it, so I''ll be careful."

    "Nice."

    My gaze flies again at midday when I smile small and pull myself together properly.

    My cheeks were subtly stiffened this time because it was a killing mix, but when midday threw a dust and superb angel smile around me, it disappeared.

    The angel, who would not let him say whether or not he was around him, was in a way the strongest.

    I hold my hand again at midday and look forward, feeling the gaze that has become relatively dazzling. I''m about to go to school, but my stomach hurts subtly from now on because I''m going to get more glance at school.

    "With this gaze here, entering the classroom will be a hundred million."

    "Give it up.... or, no?

    "I don''t hate it. ''Cause I''m determined to change things properly."

    By the time I got my midday confession, I knew I couldn''t be on my own anymore.

    I''m deciding whether I''m ashamed to be next to her or not. Instead of failing to make an effort, some stomach pain was meant to be the self I deserved at midday when I was ready.

    At midday, Zhou''s words were returned with "... Really?" and he put his strength into his tangled fingers.

    "That, Mahiru?

    As soon as I realise that my neighbor''s midday ear is slightly red and I try to speak up, there is a voice from behind.

    When I looked back at the voices I could hear and the distractions I felt, I had a thousand years of blinking eyes.

    Thousands of years of expressions, such as a little, look at the midday appearance, then move your gaze around the neighboring circumference.

    Thousand years old, who looked around his connected hands and laughed ha-ha, pulled up close to Zhou Da on a small run and beat Zhou''s back vigorously.

    "Ohh. At last, my brother."

    "Ugh."

    "Mahiro, no. That went well."

    Thousands of years old seem to be in a good mood and have a full grin.

    My chest only got a little hot today when I was turned to the gaze of pure favor because it was all directed at the eyes of curiosity and jealousy.

    "Congratulations, Mahiro, it was worth keeping an eye on."

    "I''ve had a lot of consultations."

    "Yeah, yeah. I don''t know what to do because the circumference is dull."

    "... midday"

    "Because Zhou-kun was actually dull."

    I can''t really argue with that when you say it.

    I''m sorry I didn''t take it exactly, even though you''ve been appealing to me all along, and I wouldn''t have any choice but to talk to a thousand years old.

    Thousands of years on that consultation say "Well it''s Zhou, so hey" not very happy rating and look up at Zhou again.

    The kind of eye you observe is probably because it''s the first time you''ve seen a neat circumference.

    "No, but I''ve never seen a man form with Zhou''s example."

    "What''s it called?"

    "Ikun and Itchy said that, so come on. Hmm, not as good as you, but you''re a good man."

    She must have cared to smile and slap me on the back again.

    It sounded like an encouragement that it was always the same even when the look changed, and my mouth slackened a little.

    "That would be the best tree for you."

    "Of course. You''re not complaining because Zhou is the best thing for Mahiro, are you?

    "Right. I hope it''s the best part of midday."

    It''s not like I want to be the most of a thousand years old, and if midday tells me Zhou is the best, that was enough.

    If you look at midday for a moment, at midday when you are holding hands, look around your arms and whisper small "... Zhou-kun is the best".

    Was the proclamation in front of a thousand years old subtly embarrassing or slightly dyed her cheeks?

    "I''m a maiden. Mahiro is cute. If Zhou hadn''t been here, I''d have hugged him and loved him."

    "Yes, sir. Do it on the way to school, but don''t do it. Keep it full about the classroom."

    "Eh, I got permission from my boyfriend who did it, Mahiro. We''ll catch up later!

    "Huh, yes, please be gentle...?

    For some reason I was supposed to be held tight. I nodded as I was confused, and a thousand years old walked next to midday with a full grin. Perhaps Thousand Years wants to celebrate the midday thing or is nagging.

    Make sure you two are getting along and look around from midday.

    The amount of gaze was even greater because it was close to school.

    (... If I go to class, I''m going to be questioned)

    Imagine the future in the next few minutes with a massive gaze, Zhou smiled small and bitter so that they could not be sprinkled by the two of them.

 116 116 Angels and example men

    If we reached the school building, our gaze would have increased more.

    Though there are a thousand years old on the side, Zhou and Midday will naturally catch my eye if I walk down the hallway holding hands. Thousands of years old relax and say, "Hiu, you''re the target of attention," but as a circumference, I was still unfamiliar with getting my gaze on you.

    I walk magnificently at midday to see if I''m used to being gazed at originally. I''m walking to show you my firmly held hands, so maybe I''m combining the implications of the revelation.

    If you go through the hallway, "Angels are with men..." "Vertebra is different..." "Was he there?! I don''t see him at all like the sports festival guy in the meantime..." I heard him. Unfortunately, he is the man who was shown as a loved one at that sports festival.

    I never responded to that voice, but at midday I had an angelic grin mixed with sweet colors and swayed all around me.

    "Zhou-kun"

    "Hmm?"

    "It''s time to go to class, are you okay?

    Our own classroom is approaching, and midday asks.

    "I''m ready to show it to you by the time I''m ready, so it''s okay."

    "... Really?"

    "Everyone would be surprised. Zhou is Imecheng at the beginning of the holiday after that remark by Mahiru."

    I was surprised, too, and subtly regretted that I should have contacted her and the trees and the side of the gate at the mild grin.

    I was ashamed to make a report that I started dating, but I should have reported it first to them for watching over me.

    "... thousand years old"

    "Yeah?"

    I''m sorry, I didn''t report it.

    "No, we started dating, after the sports festival, right? Maybe you''ve been busy with the two of them, and Zhou doesn''t care because he''s not a message or anything, he''s the type of person you want to say to face to face."

    Although the perception that Yi was busy, although complicated, I did spend yesterday with the two of us stuck together and didn''t think about anything else.

    Besides, as Thousands of Years said, I actually wanted to meet and say to the Thousands of Years who took care of me a lot. Though Chitose guessed before I said it, and rather than say it was a report because I ran to tease him, it was a form that I had the facts checked.

    "... Mr.Kiku"

    "You''re welcome. Heh heh, it''s no exaggeration to say you''re a useful actor who stuck you two together. You can admire me more -"

    "Ha. Next time, I''ll give you a crepe in front of the station that Thousand Years Old likes."

    "Oh, no, no."

    Zhou also rode and interacted with the teared millennium, while diving himself into the door of his classroom with midday.

    "Oh, good morning Vertebra...... Huh?

    The first thing I noticed was a few girls hanging out near the entrance and exit of the classroom.

    I sat at my desk and it seemed somewhat exciting, but I noticed my midday entry and raised my gaze... then I seemed to notice Zhou holding my hand at midday.

    The gaze rises from the connected hand to the face of the circumference.

    At that time, it came to their faces who this person was, and so on.

    Naturally, Zhou has never shown this to his classmates.

    Occasionally, I may have seen it, but I''ve never been to school in this outfit as Fujimiya Zhou, and it would appear as someone they don''t know.

    However, the fact that Midday made Zhou public last week at the sports festival is new to the students'' memory.

    If you think about it, the young man who is now holding hands will be tied to Zhou by equals.

    Before the answer to that formula is derived, Zhou takes her hand off once and goes to put her luggage in her seat.

    Easy to understand, to show who you are.

    The classroom was quieter than usual if I noticed.

    My classmates, who usually blossom in chatter, also look around.

    Good morning, Fujimiya.

    In the silence that makes you feel even awkward somewhere, the doorstep and tree come around with the usual smile on your face.

    Their presence, who knew themselves and yet treated them as usual, was now greatly appreciated.

    "Yes, both of you"

    "What, you finally noticed"

    "I don''t know about concepts.... Well, I got you and I got you."

    They had sporadic consultations, and I noticed Zhou Zhou''s thoughts about midday the earliest, so I found out that Zhou started socializing immediately after joining hands and entering the classroom with an example of two men form.

    "Congratulations. I''ve been friends with Fujimiya lately, so I can''t tell you how long I''ve been here, but I knew I was in a hurry, so I felt like I was doing something."

    "I''ve been watching you for six months. You bastard."

    "It''s weird. Sorry about that."

    As for him, who was actually watching Zhou and Midday walk by for about six months, is he emotional, snorts and groans, "It''s been a long time," he mutters.

    How badly I took care of the tree. I pushed my back, and no, I got it kicked, so I appreciate it. Sometimes I was too busy, but he still backed me up and held me back.

    Perhaps the tree is the best person I know to congratulate on this socialization.

    "So, get ready for that outfit,"

    "Ooh."

    "No, I feel strange because I''m not used to seeing anything."

    "Right. I just showed it to you the other day."

    It was since Golden Week that I showed it by the gate, so about a month ago. I''ve only shown that once, too, so naturally I''m not used to seeing it. What I''m used to seeing is about midday.

    The middle of the day is swarmed with straw by other classmates as they are snuggled together at the age of a thousand to stroke their heads.

    I was a little away, but the classroom is quiet, so I can hear what they''re asking me. Even if you can''t hear me, I know what they''re asking.

    "Um, Fujimiya!

    If I watched that that sounded tough, now it was Zhou''s turn to be heard.

    Turning to her voice, she was trying to surround herself looking around with eyes that didn''t even try to hide her intrigue a few girls.

    As for Zhou, who is not very good at heterosexuality, these situations are bad for her stomach, but since she was also prepared to do this more than before, she sees them inside without even giving them a bite.

    "... something?

    "Wow, it was really Fujimiya! Unlike you, Fujimiya, I''m surprised!

    "You''ve changed your mind."

    "Really! It felt plain before!

    "Hey, that''s rude."

    "Oh, I''m sorry, Fujimiya"

    "Fine, ''cause it''s definitely plain"

    Though I was about to be swallowed by the momentum of the girls, I smile bitterly as I try not to be swallowed up by their pace.

    Their words seemed factual, they were unwilling to argue, and they were not caustic.

    I was the one who kept it plain, and because I didn''t like to stand out in character, I was passing it through with a grown man who was neither poisoned nor medicated in my class.

    Perhaps everyone in this class would have circled the rating of a plain, mediocre boy.

    That changed so suddenly that I could snort confusion.

    "I''ve had a long time, Imechen."

    "Right. Weird?"

    "That''s not true, I think it''s gotten better."

    "I was rather surprised to be handsome"

    "It was worth it if you could say so."

    I was ashamed to be praised towards the face too much, but I can''t help denying it here and I learned that humility is sometimes poisonous, so I''ll take it very much.

    I nodded with the softest possible expression, and they laughed with pleasure.

    "Hey, can I ask you one thing?

    "If you can answer me, go ahead."

    "I''m curious, Fujimiya, that you were walking with the anterior vertebra?

    Finally, here we are, I thought.

    It was a question that would eventually be asked by someone, so I was going to give a clear answer and a statement of intent here.

    My classmates seem to be deafening to this conversation, and if I declare it here, it will be passed on to the whole school.

    "Right, it''s me."

    "What, are you dating? Looks like he''s been holding hands today..."

    "Oh. Thanks to you, I started dating last week."

    A clear affirmation raised my yellow voice. I thought I heard the boys'' voices of despair and resentment behind me, but I dare to pass.

    The boys will be questioned after this anyway, so you should take it then.

    "Oh, how did you and that vertebra..."

    "I''ve been on edge since last year. I got along with nature. Hey, midday."

    "Yes."

    The questioning attack is over, you decide it''s quicker to show yourself interacting with Zhou than it is, and you come closer with a grin.

    Standing at a distance such as moving next door and touching or not touching the perimeter, Midday gave the girls a beautiful smile when they were asking questions around.

    "It''s hard to explain, but we had a lot going on. It''s always been one of my thoughts, so I''m really glad... that I''ve been holding hands like I''m proud."

    Zhou also smiles small and bitterly and holds his midday hand at midday when he lays his hands on Zhou''s hand as if he were attending school at all times.

    "No, I think I liked him better first."

    "I think I''m first, don''t you? Either way, Zhou-kun hasn''t confessed in a long time."

    "I''m sorry. Forgive me for properly confessing."

    "... I think it was from me"

    ''Cause this time it''s coming from me.

    "What do you do?"

    "... I don''t know"

    There''s only one thing ahead of my lover, so I should know when I think about it at midday... I was just wondering at midday.

    As for Zhou, it''s not what I''m saying here right now, and I''m not old enough to take responsibility, so I''ll still keep it in the back of my chest. Perhaps this word, after all these years, will not fade and remain the same.

    I''m going to say it from myself when that happens, so now I''m going to let you keep it.

    He looked up at the circumference only slightly dissatisfied with the deceitful circumference, but it also subsided when the circumference stroked his head.

    "... I''m going to deceive you again."

    "Give me a break because I''ll say it someday"

    "Already."

    Even though he was unhappy with his mouth, his expression seemed pleasant.

    I just panic and hold my cheeks and blush as if I noticed something.

    When I looked around to see what was going on, my classmate was out of line.

    At the end of his gaze is Zhou and Midday.

    (- I messed with it)

    I did have the intention of showing my friendship with midday to make my position as a midday boyfriend firm, but I wasn''t going to have the kind of conversation I usually have at home.

    I stroked my head in a cliche, but I know what my classmate would think if I touched him like this.

    "... Zhou, be careful because you guys are unconsciously snooping"

    Noticed even by the tree that left the title of the original bacouple wanting, Zhou was in a hurry to bite his lips off so that the heat that pushed him against his cheeks would not appear on the surface while releasing his palms from his midday head.

 117 117 Time off

    Zhou and Midday started dating, which quickly spread throughout the school.

    It seemed to be well known not as a rumor but as a truth, thanks to how badly I showed it off in the school landscape with my chatty classmates.

    I feel very uncomfortable because every time I walk away from the classroom and down the hall because of it, I get whispered in a whisper.

    "Well, I guess we''ll settle down in a few days."

    Shu nodded, "Right," to one of the nine words that looked at the noise in a step-by-step position.

    "Humans don''t keep talking about the same topic all the time, and they''ll be buried in other topics in it"

    "I hope so. I have a problem with this every day with boulders."

    I honestly don''t feel very good because I''m still being whispered about something in the faraway winding of the break.

    By the way, I was asked scatterly by the boys in my class during the previous break, so I was already about half my strength shredded. The lack of physical education today will save you.

    "I don''t think we''re going to get a lot of question-attacks, but we''re going to be swarmed in a different way this time."

    "Different meaning?

    "I guess it seems like a good property."

    "I''ve already sold it."

    It''s like I''m already booked for the whole future at midday, so it''s definitely impossible for anyone else to look me in the eye. Even if there were a woman with better conditions than midday in the first place, there''s no way to choose anything other than midday.

    I have trouble being expected to move my eyes, and if they see me as such a light-hearted man, I was heartless.

    "Sometimes love doesn''t make sense."

    "Well, it''s unusual for Makoto to say that."

    "Rude. Well, I guess being someone''s lover doesn''t keep you from feeling like it. Love is like an urge."

    Of course you can''t move your impulses into action, but Kuze, he added, sighs softly when he sees the girls who are somehow solidifying and talking.

    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t think it''s possible to break in between you guys, no matter what you think."

    "I agree with you on that. It would be restraint to show all that. I didn''t expect you to act like that in public."

    "Forget that one......!

    I remember my morning interactions and I''m attacked by shame.

    It was the intention of restraint to show that we were getting along, but I didn''t intend to stroke my head or almost confess, and let people know that if they heard about it, they would have a proposal.

    Fortunately, the trees and Kyoue were noticed, although they were deluded at midday, and they were shocked by the "hot stuff".

    "Well, it was also well known that Fujimiya was the only one with that look on his face, so wasn''t it good in that regard?

    "... that may be true, but still embarrassing"

    "Come to school with your hands together. What are you doing now?"

    "And that''s not the same"

    The intended and unintended have different degrees of shame.

    "Give it up. Well, there are people who appreciate what you''ve done and showed them to them."

    "Do you appreciate it?

    "Mr. Vertebra, it would be better for the girls if the people you''re looking for looked at were other."

    Zhou was also thinking about the words he whispered in a small voice.

    The girls who pay special attention to midday are not a single rock, and there are still kids in there who have complicated feelings at midday who take the men''s gaze.

    Until now, I have been alone as a flower in the Gaoling without showing favor to anyone, but I made a specific opponent named Zhou and showed an attitude that I would not otherwise look at, so it seems that a certain layer of resentment has eased.

    At midday I thought it was horrible when she said with a bitter smile, "I''m not liked by everyone either, and I think some of them say it in the shadows," but now I''ll finally be relieved at midday.

    "Oh my God, that''s the girl. Well, if that solves it, then it''s good to know that there''s only one girl at midday. They call me an angel, and I''m ashamed of myself."

    "I knew you didn''t like it."

    "Mm-hmm. The prince had a subtle face, too, and you''re under the assumption"

    Shu said the name Prince seems embarrassing by the gate too, so I still kept it in mind for him, who had the same problem as midday.

    Someday I want him to be able to understand, like myself for midday, from the bottom of my heart. I want him to be happy, not indivisible and gentle to anyone and good to people.

    "... what are you talking about?

    Wishing me happiness by the gate, midday was on my way to see if I had finished talking to a thousand years old.

    I didn''t even hear what the story was about, but Zhou''s cheeks were blushing in response to allegations of morning exchanges, and the look at the three people, including Zhou, is somewhat surprising.

    "Oh, Mr. Vertebra. I''m not talking about anything. Mr. Vertebra tells me you''re one girl."

    "What the hell kind of flow did that happen...?

    "Oh, no, the... I''m starting to understand around you that you''re just a girl, not an angel, at midday."

    I decided to forget about the morning, and I nodded as if I was convinced that Zhou Da was going to talk without lightly picking up what he was talking about.

    "I''m aware I was idolized in a way, so maybe I did"

    Both Kue and Shu look like "I knew it" in a whine that suppressed their voices.

    They''ve been seeing each other for a long time, so I guess they cared about almost the same kind of midday.

    "But I don''t care what they say anymore."

    "Really?

    "Yes.... I would be fine if Zhou Kun was just a girl."

    Zhou, Jiu and Shu were the only ones who could hear the whispering words, but they were devastating enough.

    Zhou wasn''t the only one seen at midday who slightly blushed his cheeks and laughed anyway.

    From Kue and Shu, who are on his side, he heard a breathtaking noise, and his classmate, who happened to be looking at this one, stared somewhere in the look of midday.

    "... Fujimiya, do something about your girlfriend"

    There''s a lot of damage around me, but while I strongly agree with the words I was told to groan, there''s still nothing I can do about it, and rather it''s the circumference that''s the most damaged, so I was desperate to calm my bouncing heart.

    "... really, it''s a love affair"

    At midday he intensified his grin to affirm with his cheeks blushing, to the nine-fold groaning that included a blush.

 118 118 Lunch with angels

    "Zhou-kun, what do you want to do for dinner?

    At the end of the morning class, I stopped by midday to take a seat with a bag containing lunch for two.

    I am going to eat lunch with my usual face, but I am subtly hesitant because maybe it will annoy me.

    By the way, I''ve been talking lately about eating with Kue and Shu, but they were praised for having lunch together because they were "single and didn''t want to eat any more stray bullets." It is sad that it could not be denied because it has been softened during the break.

    "Mmm. If you want the trees, I''ll eat with you."

    "Rather, you think we refuse."

    A tree with a purse and a thousand years old, the side of the gate was also close to Zhou Dai to spill a bitter laugh.

    "Don''t talk to me like that. You always do."

    "Trees..."

    "If you guys weren''t here in the first place, I''d feel better if we were there because of all the damage."

    "... complicated mood"

    Considering the breadth of ourselves today, we can see what the trees are saying, but it was still complicated that the position was beginning to reverse.

    I''m not going to do anything like morning or rest time to the boulders anymore, but it''s also true that either Zhou or Midday can be inadvertent and soothing. There should also be tree concerns.

    "Whatever it is, we always do."

    "As far as I''m concerned, I''d rather you stay with me. I''m in the mood for more."

    "I think I''ll have trouble around, but on the boulder. If I can get rid of that friendship... hey"

    "To the side of the gate..."

    "I''m watching it. It makes my cheeks hot. You look happy, but most of all."

    "Well, be careful because there are people who can be guessed to weigh in a bit," he adds to the perimeter who can no longer say anything to a pure blessing smile.

    You can see that by looking at the reaction of Kue or Shu, so Zhou makes him nod seriously.

    "... so it''s fine in the dining room, right? I''m not a lunch box, I''m a diner."

    "Ooh."

    "Let''s go, then. I wonder what the day was today."

    "I think it was fried."

    "Oh, no. The fried food in our school is thin and good."

    Zhou followed him as he laughed and thanked the tree inside as he walked out of his wallet.

    "... Yes Zhou-kun, lunch please"

    I take a seat for five in the dining room and the dining room group buys their own rice, and at midday I take my lunch out of the bag and give it to the perimeter.

    Zhou''s share is bigger than the lunchbox taken out later at midday, a size that can satisfy the appetite of boys'' high school students who eat considerably more than girls, even though they don''t eat a comparable amount.

    "Thank you."

    "Mahiro''s lunch box is fine."

    "I''m not giving it to you."

    "Kechi."

    Pooh, and at the age of a thousand who tried to inflate her cheeks adorably, Midday was offering to "swap a little for mine," and soon the cheek balloon shriveled.

    It was a childish trick but a perfect expression for a thousand year old unyielding smile and stand-up behavior, and the tree I was looking at seemed to smile.

    Zhou also looks at the interaction between the two women, while lifting the lid of her lunch box.

    Inside, it is packed with stewed tomatoes of the rest of yesterday''s chicken, saut¨¦ed spinach and corn butter soy sauce, a winner that mimics the face and shape of octopus exactly on boiled broccoli and mini tomatoes, and then dashi rolled eggs, which are circumferential favorites.

    Slightly more main dishes are likely to take into account the appetite around them.

    I basically eat anything and like vegetables, but having meat also increases my appetite. Since there are more favorite dashi and curly eggs than that, Zhou felt the tension increase.

    "Zhou Kun''s share is very eye-wrapped, are you glad?

    "I feel like I can work hard this afternoon just because I have a dashi roll"

    "Big deal."

    "No, really."

    For the circumference, which likes egg dishes, it is more vitalizing than meat, so I almost wanted to increase the amount of dashi rolled eggs.

    "I''ll have it," he said quickly, appreciating the food and midday, while stretching the chopsticks to the dashi rolled eggs first.

    My mouth loosened naturally to a moist texture if included in my mouth, a harmony of the taste and slight sweetness of the stock seeping gently into my mouth if I chewed it.

    Taste it with your tongue while chewing slowly because it tastes so wasteful that it swallows right away.

    Sometimes biting often is important, but there is still a great desire to enjoy it for a long time.

    As good as ever, and moving his mouth without even trying to hide his happy expression, he leaked some admiration at the side of the gate that looked at him.

    "... Fujimiya looks good."

    "It''s actually good"

    "I know that. If they eat this deliciously, the vertebrae will run out of maker''s profit."

    Speaking at midday, when the side of the gate smiled and watched the perimeter, I dyed my cheeks slightly at midday and smiled, "Well, as much as you can tell it''s always delicious," he said.

    "It''s worth making, really"

    "They''re making it, and it''s really good."

    "I''ve got Zhou-kun''s taste, and I just want to be more refined"

    "I don''t mind if I keep this up."

    "If it''s a corner, I want to match Zhou-kun''s taste perfectly."

    "I don''t mind my midday preference. Anything''s good at midday."

    I don''t plan to leave from midday at all for now, so I want to eat the taste of my midday preferences as well as tailoring them to me.

    Instead of fitting it all this way, I wanted to do a better stitching for the two of us, and I had a desire to match my midday preferences.

    When he snorted as he threw a taco winner in his mouth expressing his adorable face with sesame seeds, he shrunk his shoulders with a troubled smile at midday.

    When I look around unexpectedly when I see my cheeks pale and colored from the inside, I see the tree''s squeaky eyes.

    "... how about before we stop?

    "... not snuggly"

    "Well, no."

    "Er. I mean, this has to be a level if you''re not at the beginning."

    "You guys."

    "I guess I''m not snuggling around in that sense because I''m more modest than classroom interaction. Well, in a way, it''s been an appeal. There''s no dust in the gap."

    If I moved my gaze from the inside to the surrounding seats to the words, I realized that classmates and senior-looking boys were doing their eyes here.

    Though they turned a plain, murderous glance, it''s easy to tell where to look in a hurry if the middle of the day sees you.

    Should I be ashamed of what the students around me ask me, or should I be happy that I was able to restrain them?

    "I was wondering if it was on purpose..." groans the doorstep around with a tight grin.

    "... Really, it''s okay to get along, but shouldn''t you be careful because it''s easy for you two to get into the world?

    Zhou had no choice but to tie his lips together softly with a subtly frightening voice, although it was added that he was doing his work this time.

 119 119 Return with the Angels

    Today I felt a long day, probably due to your continued gaze.

    Even though I was intentionally showing it off, I''m still mentally tired of getting a lot of gaze, and there''s something in my gaze that''s not good enough for me to get nervous.

    Still, it doesn''t mean everyone has bad feelings, and some of them get a simple curiosity or a supportive look.

    The latter had many women, and that was all the popularity in many ways at midday.

    "Midday, we''re leaving."

    Getting a variety of qualitative gaze will also, for one thing, be over today.

    After finally finishing the day''s class, Zhou speaks at midday when he was ready to go home.

    As always, Zhou and Midday, the homecoming department, seem to be unaffiliated at midday because if they go into a specific department, they will have trouble and if they are bad, the members will be biased.

    It would be a choice because I understand my influence well, but the fact that I had to was a little sad around me.

    He didn''t seem to care as a person, on the contrary, he said something nasty, "I met Zhou-kun because I wasn''t in the club..." and Zhou was the feather that could illuminate him.

    "Yes, thank you for waiting"

    The midday when you pack your bags gives you a soft grin, so does the circumference naturally soften your expression.

    We used to have to go home separately from each other, but now we were happy to be able to walk side by side.

    "I''m going home first, okay?

    I call out to the tree that was on my side as I grabbed the midday bag I had left on my desk. Gateside has already disappeared from the classroom because there is a club in the first place.

    "Well, it''s painful to disturb the newlyweds, and you two should go home hot."

    "You''re not newlywed, silly."

    "No, I know you''re mature."

    "That''s not what I meant."

    What are you talking about, but the tree didn''t go through with it.

    Instead, he looks delightful, with a snare and his usual light-hearted grin on the sharp gaze of the perimeter.

    "I don''t care where you look. Don''t you think so?"

    "I agree."

    "Funny. Stupid couple could say, brother-in-law."

    "Hey, second-generation idiot, I''m telling you because you''re an ancestor, you idiot."

    "Son of a bitch."

    "Please calm down, Zhou-kun."

    I was thinking about letting him in with a single shot of decopin, but midday went into arbitration, so I''ll give it up.

    "Don''t make fun of Zhou-kun too much, Akazawa."

    "Midday..."

    "Zhou-kun is not honest, so when you make fun of him, you''re stubborn. That''s about it."

    "Midday, you too"

    "I''m just kidding."

    Though it''s complicated as a circumference to be teased until midday, I can''t stop because midday laughs with a vegan grin at school.

    She always had a beautiful grin that everyone in her mould complimented, and her original grin was shoved in. There is no way you can blame me for the stretched smile and attitude you have now.

    And I feel sorry if I do not reward the tease, so when I return, I intend to knock it down at midday.

    "Here, Zhou-kun, shall we go home?"

    He seemed to have guessed something. Zhou laughed and took his midday hand, as midday prompted him to panic slightly.

    "I''m glad I made the relationship public, because this is how we shop together, right?"

    I squeaked smudgingly at midday as I picked the ingredients for dinner of the day at the supermarket.

    The supermarket is not much of a place for student lovers to go side by side with each other, but the two of us were here because we didn''t particularly plan to have a date and we had dinner schedules.

    "Well, we weren''t able to get to the boulder much together before."

    "Yes. From now on, you can shop with me and be grand."

    "Right. I can have a dedication consultation on the spot."

    "Yes."

    Basically, I consult the dedication beforehand, but from now on, even if there is a dish that I suddenly want to eat, I will be able to consult each time.

    Originally I was trying to get it all together with Japanese food today, but Zhou saw the daily fixing of the learning food and said he wanted to eat fried chicken, and midday was going to make it happen.

    At midday when Zhou is adding the inquisitive chicken thigh to his basket, he seems to be thinking of tomorrow''s dinner, "I''d like fish dedication tomorrow because the meat continues".

    "What would you like tomorrow?

    "Whatever... you''re in trouble to say, right? Yeah, I think I''d like some rice noodles."

    "It''s the season, so is it just right? Then I''ll make it a southern-barbecue marinade. It''s understated, isn''t it?

    "Mmm."

    As you know perfectly well, when I laughed, "I''ve been cooking rice for over six months," Kami returned.

    I do have midday and rice together for six months, so I guess I''ll know my preferences. It''s been more than six months since I got involved, but it really makes me emotional that things have happened in the past six months.

    "... it''s amazing we dated in six months"

    "It would have been a long time if you''d tried it from me, wouldn''t it? Zhou-kun, he was blunt and he didn''t seem to notice."

    "Ugh.... sorry"

    "Heh heh, I didn''t mean to bully you.... I know you like me now, okay?"

    I was a little uncomfortable in the middle of the day laughing like a prank, but it''s bad that Zhou wasn''t fluffy in the first place, so I have to admit I''m not completely.

    "Well, from now on, the expression of affection will be strong."

    "Thank you, I''ll make it right, too"

    "... make it as hard as it gets for me in the middle of the day."

    "Makes it hard?

    "... don''t let me be a wolf"

    I want you to stop where you are, because reason is going to stop doing your job if you continue to be sweetened at midday.

    He understood what it meant. Zhou managed to stop his face from turning red as he blushed and returned with a fading voice. "I''ll be careful..."

 120 120 Besides

    "Oh, you know, Zhou-kun..."

    At midday when he raised his confused voice in his arms, Zhou turned his hand around his midday back without answering.

    I''m holding midday after dinner in retaliation for the midday I''ve been teasing, but on the contrary, I felt it was a pain for Zhou.

    I''m basically accepting what I do around midday. They make me like to hold hands and stroke my head, and I don''t hate to hold them.

    I don''t hate inhaling sweet smells all over my nostrils, I don''t hate cuddling and indulging my soft body. Probably forgives me with the words "I like being made Zhou Kun".

    When it comes to revenge at midday, which quite tolerates the behavior of Zhou, Zhou also takes corresponding damage. I mean, at the moment, there was no damage at midday or anything, and I was struck by the area of reason around me.

    "What''s the sudden matter, Zhou-kun...?

    "... retaliation for school"

    "Revenge?"

    "I''ve been making fun of you, so you can take me down in retribution."

    "I''m just glad they did."

    "Oh, yeah."

    I am happy in person, so I wonder why I should do it.

    As a matter of fact, Zhou can''t be very bold at midday.

    We''re not good at being forced to do something or anything because of each other''s personality. I was attacking him because he was the type of person I would get used to slowly approaching and hesitating to touch one step at a time.

    "... or, as far as I''m concerned, embarrassed enough with this posture"

    I''ve divulged the truth, but it still takes courage and embarrassment to just hug it. Though I strive to be smart enough to touch it, I still can''t help but get my heart to jump.

    In Zhou''s words, midday blinks his eyes.

    "... it''s not like I''m embarrassed, either."

    "Huh?"

    "''Cause it''s safe and pleasant to be touched by Zhou-kun, but you mean you can light it up... you know, sometimes,"

    "I''m not on your face for that."

    "... don''t you tease me when I get out"

    It''s teasing, but... I''ll see you as cute

    Perhaps there is a large percentage of those who may even retaliate, but are intrinsically bored by the midday cuteness of shame.

    Her face, voice, cute, her manners, her personality. If she''s ashamed, she''s naturally cute. I can definitely say it because it''s the circumference I''ve been scattering and sinking.

    If you give it back in great seriousness, your eyes will be closed at midday and your head poked at the chest of the circumference.

    "That''s what I''m saying... that''s what Zhou Kun is"

    "What''s going on?"

    "... I''m unconscious"

    "No, ''cause I''m more unconsciously here at midday to kill this one."

    "That''s not true. Zhou-kun is more destructive."

    "I''m sure it''s because of Shu Dou''s education," he mutters at midday when he pushes his forehead around, turning his hand around Zhou''s back and sticking.

    I don''t know why my father''s name came up there.

    However, I''m pretty sure you''re ashamed of yourself, so you would have been able to get back at it in a way.

    If I say anything more, there is a good chance that midday will stop raising my face, so I just stopped opening my mouth and stroked my midday head.

 121 121 Angels Popularity

    "Hey, Tree."

    "What a friend."

    "... have you become more popular in the middle of the day than you were before dating?

    "Well," affirmed the tree, to the words he muttered as he watched her cope with the sneering, even though she was surrounded by many classmates in the classroom.

    It''s been two weeks since I''ve been dating, but I don''t know that my midday popularity will wane. Rather, it is becoming more popular.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was originally the first popular of the school year, but it was becoming more surrounded.

    It''s fine because there are more ratios of women than men, but it can be subtly complicated to watch them also get an enthusiastic gaze from boys.

    "Well, I can see why Mr. Vertebra has become more popular."

    "What do you mean?

    "I don''t know... it feels like I''ve been on the other side of the showcase before, but now I guess I can feel it close to me. I think it was because Vertebra, who wanted to get close to me, stuck with Zhou and showed her the face of one girl."

    Indeed, the quality of my smile changed since I started socializing with Zhou at midday.

    Of course there are angel laughs, but I''m starting to show the vegan side. More often than not, she smiled like a girl of her age.

    Little by little, I am glad that I started to show myself without acting as an angel, but at the same time I feel a little complicated about the fact that the smile that only I know has diminished.

    While I wanted you to know that I was just a girl, not an idol, I felt self-loathing for this contradiction, which I would no longer know about.

    "I don''t know, it''s complicated after all. A face that only someone close to me knew would reveal. I should have been happy with that, but I would have done something about it. I think he''s a very narrow man."

    "It''s an expression of a desire for exclusivity.... Well, you don''t have all the faces floating around right now. There ''ll be plenty of faces to show you."

    "It''s, well"

    The face that looks embarrassed when touched and then seeps in joy, the disgruntled face with the little balloon on both cheeks that shows when stubborn, and the sweet smile that snuggles like a honey-smoked sponge that shows when spoiled, are all things only the perimeter can see.

    "Besides, you''re the one who changed the vertebrae, and it''s that smile you had, so don''t mess with me." You''re cute at midday, "

    "... I can''t claim my stuff that far, but I''ll try not to be jealous."

    "... you can''t claim what''s mine. Just keep it snuggly in public."

    "Oh, that was... not on purpose"

    "It leaks out that I like you unconsciously, even if it''s rigid on purpose and not on purpose. Thanks to you, they''re all around us."

    Learn it, and Zhou tied his lips together with a plush poke in the forehead.

    Some classmates these days blush their cheeks and their gaze wander when Zhou and Midday are on their sides.

    I can''t solve it slightly as a circumference because I''m not particularly touching each other or having a big conversation, but I''m setting my face on fire.

    Sometimes I get a gaze of jealousy, but the increase was of a raw and warm quality. My classmate, the boy, said, "I can give up because I know that no matter what happens when we get along so well, we don''t have a pulse over here..."

    It''s also true that I was embarrassed but a little happy when others told me that midday was the only time I saw myself.

    "I''m sure there are times when Mr. Vertebra appeals to you not to be taken by Mr. Vertebra."

    "You don''t want me to take it. It''s not as prominent as midday and I don''t feel oriented. trouble if they do."

    "... well not protruding, but the average line is high, you. Face, body shape, head, exercise... Well, yeah, normal, but somewhat bad mouth, but good personality, not to mention the honest one with no extra findings. I guess that''s an enviable property for girls."

    "I don''t know if I can praise you so much... it''s creepy..."

    "Yes, with a mouthless fifty point reduction. Besides, you just look tuned because your mouth isn''t honest, which is pretty honest in character."

    "You''re twisted. You''re wrong."

    Though not as good as it was when it was the most or grubby, I still think I have a twisted and bad personality.

    The praise of good character and honesty deserves a good young man with no back surface like a gateway, and it wouldn''t be something to catch and say about a man of a slightly oblique character like yourself.

    "As far as I''m concerned, I think it''s easy to understand and honest. He said it was easy to understand Zhou."

    "You guys."

    "I don''t know, I''m twisted. I''m straight and I think it''s the other guy. My mouth is a little off, though."

    "I''m sorry, you have a bad mouth."

    Turning that way, the throat-soaking, laughing tree slapped me on the shoulder with a stick, so I gently slammed back with my elbow to do it again, and whimpered a small "thank you".

 122 122 Another Behavior After School

    "Zhou-kun, I have to stop by today, so can I go home separately?

    One day in July, I tried to come home with him after school as usual, and he said that at midday.

    Rather, the offer is unexpected because usually midday wants to come home with me, and I stare unexpectedly at the face of midday.

    Basically, even if we stop by, Zhou will go with us, so I guess there are things Zhou doesn''t want us to know that he refuses to do so easily.

    However, I can tell from the look on my face at midday that it''s nothing behind me, and I have nothing to worry about.

    Summer is late at sunset, and if you don''t stop by for a long time, it won''t be a problem. To tell you the truth, I''d love to come home with you.

    "Mm, okay. I''ll see you later."

    Respect the will of midday because I know we will spend some time together at home anyway.

    Midday seemed a little relieved by what was accepted, but I opened my eyes slightly like I noticed something and then gave them a slightly more alert look.

    "... don''t go home with other girls"

    "You think I will?

    "I won''t, because you could be invited from the girl''s side.... Well, I''m not saying no, but no. In the meantime, they were talking to me..."

    It was a miracle that I didn''t divulge my voice.

    (... Could it be that you''re doing it)

    It wouldn''t be the first thing if I watched Zhou''s attitude towards midday on a daily basis, but he got worried at midday.

    By the way, Zhou was being spoken of as "hang in there" from a girl who supports her friendship, no need to worry.

    I look up with an anxious look that makes me look subtly uncomfortable, so I wanted to stroke my head for being cute, but I have my surrounding eyes, so I''ll refrain.

    I did it before and my surroundings were solidified into a midday smile, so I wouldn''t step on the boulder the same way.

    "It''s okay. I only watch midday, and I don''t even ride invitations. So much so that they can take you around a thousand years old."

    "... I hope so"

    Thousands of years seems acceptable. Since there are trees in the first place, I definitely won''t look around, and Zhou won''t look at a thousand years old, so I guess I''m relieved.

    At midday when I pulled out my shoulder strength as if I were a little relieved by Zhou''s words, I now look up at the perimeter slightly shy.

    "And then, uh, in case you don''t want to mislead me, I''ll tell you where to go first."

    "Is it something you don''t have to keep to yourself?

    "Yes, sir"

    I feel like I''m saying it for it, but midday is the wind that keeps the words going, so I quietly wait for the midday words.

    "Well... I''m going shopping."

    "Really? But don''t be shy."

    "Thousand Years and... Well, I''m going to go buy a swimsuit, so"

    "... swimsuit?

    Indeed, in July, the swimsuit is in full swing.

    The shopping mall often attended by Zhou Da has a special venue for a wide range of swimsuits, and it is new to my memory that the ladies in my class also said they would go shopping for swimsuits.

    I just didn''t think midday would go shopping for swimsuits myself.

    Whatever, I can''t swim at midday.

    This is his self-declaration, but he chose a school where swimming is not a compulsory subject because he doesn''t want to swim, so I guess he can''t swim anyway.

    At midday, I''m going to buy a bathing suit.

    "... Pool with me, weren''t you going...?

    And he shrinks and shrinks himself to the words whispered in shame, and Zhou stiffens his body, and then covers his face with his palms.

    (... I hope you don''t say that in that face)

    My classmate, who was left in the classroom, looks at this one.

    With a variety of expressions, from a frightened look to a warm grin, Zhou is very restless with a cozy, somewhat embarrassing one. Even if I can''t calm my heart when I see my midday lit face, but if I''m watched in this atmosphere, I won''t be able to stay.

    "... well. Um... go on."

    "Yes.... What would you like?

    "In an unusual direction."

    I had to answer immediately.

    A midday look would dress any swimsuit, but it was desirable in a direction where there was as little exposure as possible than was necessary.

    Anyway, Zhou and Midday have been dating for weeks, and I have hardly ever seen a midday complexion.

    The buttons are tightly closed to the neck and tights are on at school. I''m dressed with no gaps enough to worry if it''s not hot.

    The house basically doesn''t wear much clothing with a visible chest at home, and many skirts are longer. I wear tights underneath when wearing shorts.

    I mean, I''ve hardly ever seen the complexion on my torso. I don''t know. I haven''t had a chance to see it in the first place.

    If they chose something sexy in a swimsuit in that condition, Zhou would be the feather to crouch on the spot for the time being.

    I made myself clear. Midday round my eyes around me, and then I blew it out small.

    "Sounds like Zhou-kun."

    "I''m dying. I like it not flashy."

    "hehe, what shall we do"

    "Midday."

    "Zhou-kun will be happy to talk to Chitoshi."

    At midday when he hung small, Zhou tied his lips together.

    (Send me a message saying I don''t recommend being weird at a thousand years old)

    It is a matter of death and life, and it must also be stopped in order not to be drawn at midday.

    He decided to send a message to a thousand years old, who is not in this classroom, who now seems to be going to pay off his debts to friends in other classes, with a midday cheek that seemed to subtly think of pranks.

 123 123 Angels and Skin Tone Families

    After all, midday didn''t tell me what kind of swimsuit you bought. "It''s a pleasure to wear," she teased, sounding like a prank.

    I stabbed the nail once in a millennium, but I doubt a millennium would listen to that. Rather, he seems to be recommending a swimsuit with high exposure by saying "Because Zhou will be happy" at midday as a delight.

    "Please don''t flashy me."

    The whining words just echo in the bathroom and fit in the ears of the circumference.

    I also take a bath to leave the cleanup to sweat at midday when I name it after meals, but I can''t help but worry about the swimsuit.

    Zhou is also a boy high school student, so I still fantasize about what kind of swimsuit she wears.

    The unsparingly exposed appearance of a laid-back body would surely appeal. Midday is a body that is rich in ups and downs, so if you can wear a bikini or something, you can''t look directly at it.

    I just imagined it would make my heart louder, and my body would come on fire. It was partly because I was soaking in a hot tub, but apart from that, it was getting hot.

    (... everything would look great, but I hesitate to see it and I''ll arrange it next to it)

    You''ll have the right to see it and to be next door, but when you line up next to midday, it looks all kinds of sumptuous.

    I''ll take a good look at my body, but it''s not like my muscles are sticking together.

    Or is it a less muscular physique, you don''t get much muscle thickening after working out.

    So if you wear clothes, the skinny guy will see you, and you''re losing weight because you don''t actually get much meat on you. It doesn''t matter what you think of a man who is worthy of reliance, a man of style.

    I wish I was a little more disappointed in my body, but this would be hereditary because my parents are skinny and I can''t help it.

    "Uh... I should have worked out even if I was mean"

    It will be too late to regret it.

    I don''t get muscles right away, and I need time to be visible. Focusing now on July doesn''t make me think I can achieve visible results on my summer vacation when I would go swimming at midday.

    I sighed softly and dipped about half my face in the water.

    I was too warm if I was paranoid about my swimsuit or worried about imagining myself lining up next door.

    Though it''s usually about enough to soak in a hot tub, I''ve soaked it for over thirty minutes, so you''ll know exactly what''s bothering me.

    I''ve spent nearly twice as much time in the bath as usual, so it''s half past twenty-two. I checked with the waterproof clock I have for the bath, so I''m pretty sure.

    I''m basically back home at 22: 00 at midday, so I should be home by now.

    Well, I guess it''s natural to go home, and conclude by wiping the water dripping from my body and just putting on my clothes.

    I decided to have it cooled in the cooler without wearing it on top because it was too soaked and my body was hot.

    I leave the stripper and go back to the living room dressed like I''m going to be told, "It''s not sloppy" or "I''m going to break your stomach" if my parents see me under my sweatshirt and just the towel I put on my head.

    I just got to the living room watching TV to see if I was even doing some good shows, and I could see my familiar flax hair on the back of the couch.

    (You hadn''t left yet)

    I''m not usually here, but it seems to have remained unusual.

    He tends to lean slightly and moves his arm somehow looking at his hand. He was probably studying what he should have done at home.

    As always, I am a hard-working man, and I approach midday with admiration.

    "It''s unusual. You''re here all this time."

    If I picked up the remote control I had on the table and spoke as I changed the show, I noticed the midday I was concentrating on it and looked up, and then it solidified.

    "Ha, uh..."

    "What?"

    "... hey, why aren''t you wearing a jacket..."

    There is nothing strange about it as a circumference because of its tenuous outfit in the summer bath, but at midday it wanders around plainly and covers its face with palms.

    I saw red stained skin from the gap between my fingers.

    "Why, because it''s so hot"

    "Wow, don''t dress like that when I''m here."

    "No, you just said you were home... it''s 22: 30."

    "I thought I''d say something to Zhou Kun and go home."

    I sit next to midday, convinced that''s why I stayed.

    I laughed because my shoulders were jumping as fast as I could.

    "... so embarrassed?

    "I''m embarrassed to decide!

    "But if you bought a swimsuit, you were gonna see me in my swimsuit, weren''t you? I know you''re less exposed than a swimsuit, but you still can''t do this?

    "Ugh..."

    At midday I said I was going swimming with Zhou and I was going to buy a bathing suit.

    Then it must have been in my head that Zhou would be a swimsuit. I guess it''s natural because I''m swimming.

    In other words, half-naked is a premise to see, so I intend to see it.

    Yet I''m getting anxious about whether I can actually go to the pool because I''m still wolfish about this half naked around.

    There is a question as to whether you can stand the men''s swimsuits around you if you can light them up.

    It was half-naked even when I wasn''t a lover, and it would mean I''d be resistant to seeing the man''s skin itself. It is dangerous to get to the pool or the sea.

    "... it''s possible I bought a bathing suit, but I can''t go to the pool, you"

    "Well, you''re right."

    "Then why don''t you get used to it while you''re at it?

    Now the exposure is less than the swimsuit, and it''s my chance to get used to it, but I''m probably shaking my head at midday.

    "Mm, I can''t. Zhou-kun can''t do this right now."

    "Why?"

    "... Ah, Zhou-kun, something is slightly colorful."

    "Colorful?"

    "I can''t take a bath."

    Apparently, the only reason I didn''t look at you from earlier was because of your skin tone.

    Even if they say it''s colorful or something, I''m proud to say it''s pale and manly as a perimeter, but it doesn''t seem to be the case for midday.

    I do have a hell of a color at midday when it''s hot, and I guess that''s what people who like it look like when it''s hot.

    I just didn''t mean to stop you with that one word.

    "Well, if you say you want to cuddle now, don''t like it"

    "Huh..."

    "If I said I wanted to feel midday more straightforward, wouldn''t you like it?

    I''m not going to say anything about wanting you to take it off at midday, but I still have a desire to get in touch with the girl that I like without being separated from her.

    Of course I''ll pull right off if you don''t like me, but if you''ll forgive me, I want to keep midday in my arms. I know I''d tremble with a bright red face for sure, but I even had a desire to do that with love.

    "Well, that''s not sexual harassment."

    "Then I''ll stop. I don''t want you to hate me."

    "... hey, I don''t like it, but... hey, why don''t you do something weird...?

    "You think I''m gonna do something I don''t want at midday?

    Basically, if I hate or cry at midday, I''m dying of guilt, so I can''t be intact first. I want to do this, whether by mutual agreement, and I don''t want to be forced.

    I just wanted to cuddle up with some midday habits today, and I wasn''t going to go any further.

    Staring straight at midday and answering sincerely, I still blush when I look at this one where midday, which was letting my gaze wander, is terrifying.

    But I don''t see any signs of rejection.

    "... that... uh... oh, soften your hands..."

    I shrug in a fine voice and reach out at midday for a snack.

    If you spread your arms to embrace it and envelop midday, you can easily see your midday body shuddering and shrinking in your arms.

    I was away from my body worrying about where to do my face, but hesitated to cheek on the flat chest plate around me.

    "It''s slicker than I thought."

    "Than I thought."

    "... and every now and then more than I thought..."

    With his face stuck to his chest, he''ll also hear the sound of the heart around him a lot.

    "You looked like I could afford it."

    "... Yes"

    "There''s no way you can afford it. Well, she''s my first girlfriend at midday, and there''s no way I''ve ever held her tight in this outfit."

    Midday, Zhou, I''ve never socialized with a man or woman before, and of course I''ve never been in contact with him like this.

    I''m just so embarrassed and happy to be holding her like this that my body will be relieved again.

    There''s no way you can hide your heartbeat even though it''s stuck.

    "... Zhou-kun is also a man, right?"

    "What did you think it was?"

    "Oh, that''s not what I thought. I''ve been cautioned before..."

    Previously, it would have been the day after the knee pillow, which was the reward for the periodic review.

    I was alarmed. When I pushed him down to watch out for midday. I was still turning my face bright red about this, and as a man, I had him firmly conscious.

    I was worried that you''d forgotten that you were a man, but you seem to remember me properly, and I keep looking up from my chest and with a bright red face.

    "... Zhou-kun is thin..."

    "I''m sorry you were thin. You don''t rely on me."

    "That''s not true. That, oh, was harder, firmer, and more surprising than I thought..."

    At midday, slowly touch the center of your body with your fingertips.

    There''s not much muscle buoyancy, but there''s no ups and downs. My fingertips are going to crack and I''m going through my unbreakable abs.

    "I''ve never touched a man''s body before, so it''s fresh, surprised..."

    "... you can touch as much as you want, but if you touch too much, now I''ll touch midday, okay?

    When I tapped my midday hips gently to tear them up, I was trembling.

    I reflected on how it was going on the boulder, but I didn''t hate it at midday. I''m just covering my face with my palms.

    "Well, well, well, well, well, well, again, just a little, well, well, then."

    "... eh,"

    "... no, it''s not."

    Pretty embarrassed, Zhou groaned intolerably and held Midday tight at midday, when he hid it all again with his palms after whispering in a small voice and looking around him properly.

 124 124 Step forward

    I''ve been socializing for a month.

    Zhou, who had not even kissed himself yet, did not know how to make contact with midday.

    Though I hold hands and cuddle, I don''t move on from then on.

    I didn''t do anything to the habit of holding him naked the other day, so if the tree asks me, I am sure he will laugh.

    (... will we really move on with this?)

    Keep him lying on the bed, holding him down to cover his eyes with his arms.

    I''ve been grilling in bed since the day of the holidays because midday is coming this evening. Zhou, who tends to be everywhere without midday, is everywhere today eating breakfast and lunch together and diving straight into bed.

    Midday, which usually tends to come from noon, is scheduled to come this evening, perhaps conscious of statements that you can touch if you revisit the other day.

    In the end, the day after that, I had an unshakeable attitude and had it all along, probably because of it.

    (... then, if I could push a little more)

    If I had been a little more courageous, I might have been able to kiss you without overlapping my body.

    Zhou is also a boy in high school, so he has quite a desire, and there are many things he would like to kiss the person he likes.

    I just don''t get that desire in my mouth or in my actions.

    Naturally, if you can, you don''t have to go to the end to touch your body, and you just want to kiss me.

    However, I can''t seem to hate the middle of the day, and I still can''t step inside because I have trouble getting my teeth stopped.

    (At midday, I said I could touch it.)

    When can I touch it, how far can I touch it, I can''t detour from it, considering the area.

    I don''t think it''s worthwhile or honest, but I couldn''t help it.

    (A little more, if I can be bold)

    Then, can you do something like a lover - thinking about it, I sighed haha and closed my eyes with my arms blocking the light?

    "... Zhou-kun, if you''re hungry, you''ll catch a cold."

    Consciousness is pulled up to a voice like the sound of a bell I''m used to hearing.

    If you lift the heavy eye lid to scratch open, a flax curtain appears in your blurred vision.

    The owner of the curtain, who was not supposed to be here at midday, laid one knee on the bed and looked around.

    (... mahiru)

    Having seen his beloved girl with a loose consciousness, Zhou slowly reaches out at midday.

    I want the warmth in the middle of the day, but it was because of the behavior.

    I do not hesitate to touch it at midday to attract it because I am in love with it.

    Naturally, in the middle of the day when I was suddenly grabbed by a pulled citation, I fell in by screaming cutely, "Geez," trying to hang it over my circumference.

    Make sure your body is soft enough to weigh well, and the circumference rolls into bed with you so that you change your orientation as it is.

    "... Oh, you know, Zhou-kun...?

    There were confusing signs and voices in his arms, but Zhou brought his face closer to midday so that he could feel warmth as he stretched.

    It is also a hundred million robberies that are awake, burying their faces in the body of their beloved girl as they close their eyes.

    Sensibly touched, is it around the neck?

    Breathe and the slightly sweet midday natural scent like milk pours into your nostrils, making you feel so comfortable.

    I stuck my teeth out unexpectedly at the fragrance that even Zhou felt attractive and delicious, even though I didn''t like the sweet things that way.

    "Yikes!?

    I didn''t bite hard, it was only to the point where I pushed it, but I turned it over or a thin voice sounded.

    I even heard that voice comfortably.

    It wasn''t particularly sweet to lick it with a pepper, it just felt smooth and the softer the better, but is it because it seems sweet at midday?

    "Ah, Zhou-kun, you''re sleeping...?

    "... mmm"

    "Already... Huh!

    I sucked it on my skin all the time and was shocked by the thought on my back.

    Though it wasn''t painful, I was slapped to shake it off thoughtfully, so my head shakes and my body leaves slightly from midday.

    When I blinked heavily and focused my gaze at midday, I had a bright red face and teary eyes staring at this one gently at midday.

    Down the bright white neck, just at the base of the neck, a red dot about the size of a pinky nail is falling.

    "... midday?

    "Good morning.... it looked like she was sleeping, did you wake up"

    It was said with a few strong tongues of voice, and then I thought again of my place and the distance between my posture and midday, and consolidated.

    My head finally woke up completely to grasp the situation, but isn''t it in very bad shape?

    He fell asleep and, although she did, dragged the woman into bed, touched her and bit her in the neck. Midday on the boulder could have been uncomfortable as well.

    At midday, which is still in my arms, I don''t like it, but I''m staring around slightly with a bright red face.

    "You know, Zhou-kun. Well, it''s hard to be touched like that."

    "I am truly sorry"

    "... marks, are they on"

    At midday I look through the place where I pressed my lips, and when I do, regret comes late.

    Midday is not a place to see it, even in summer, because it closes the button exactly to the neck, but it is fundamental to the neck, so it could be visible when changing clothes. They must make fun of you a thousand years old if they find you.

    "Well, I''m really sorry about that."

    "... silly"

    He cursed me as small as he stubbornly did, but his anger wasn''t holding.

    "If you can''t at least see it, why are you here..."

    I don''t know why Zhou had sexual harassment at midday either.

    Sure, I wanted to touch you at midday and do something lovely, but it''s not until you hate me that I want to, and it''s against policy to force you.

    Still, falling asleep may be an unconscious desire.

    If I had touched my midday body more aggressively, I was afraid of my greed.

    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll be careful next time. I don''t want to offend you."

    "Heh, I didn''t even say it was offensive! Well, you know, it''s hard, but it''s not."

    "That''s what I''m talking about, so get on with it."

    I wanted you to stop because if you told me that, I would want to suck on that white neck again.

    If I love you as much as I can, the middle of the day is going to boil, and I''m afraid Zhou won''t be able to hold his teeth.

    When you wake up every midday while pressing and clamping the impulse that springs up, midday leans around to bring.

    "Midday, you better get away from me because of all the trouble"

    I couldn''t say enough words to the end.

    If you think a warm exhale stroked your shoulders, because the next moment you ran a slight sore chill.

    looked warmer, holding his breath, and the midday nearly looked up at this one without even trying to hide his cheek, which he uplifted with his face off his shoulder.

    "... once, so..."

    At midday, when he shuddered with a shameful voice and lay down his eyes, Zhou hugs his little body at the limit already.

    I couldn''t bear to think that the softness, the sweet scent and the warmth were all in this arm.

    Pushing her lips against her midday cheek, which raised her face in amazement, the rose blooms.

    I immediately let her go so I could see her eyes, but at midday I opened my eyes with caramel color even this.

    "... Zhou-kun"

    "Shut up."

    "I haven''t said anything yet."

    "... if you don''t like it, just pop it"

    I kissed him on my own, albeit on my cheek, so if I didn''t like it, I wasn''t going to share it... but I shook my head to the side at midday.

    "There''s no reason not to like it. ˇ­ well, I''m glad."

    Even as it lit up, Zhou shrugged with a fuzzy grin at midday, lips on his cheeks again, groaning "cute no crust".

 125 125 Summer vacation visits

    "Hi-ha-ha! Our summer vacation is here. Yeah, yeah!

    "Why are you being so absurd?"

    Later in July, after finishing the homeroom with the closing ceremony and contact details, the students who became free talked about their plans for the summer with ease.

    The tree is high tension at the end of the home room, and as a perimeter to watch, it can''t help but be hot and bitter.

    "Why is it natural, Hell class ends and heaven... paradise is here...!

    "I don''t hate you just because you don''t like to study."

    "Intelli is all around. Even Zhou has more time to mess with Mr. Vertebra."

    "Yikes make... you know. It''s not like you''ve been snuggling around at four or six."

    Instead, don''t talk to me. I spend as much time as I like each one of them.

    During the time we spend together in the space, we often study each other and do our own chores, and we don''t just snooze.

    I study naturally at midday, but I exercise and take care of my body for my health and beauty. He also runs and trains with the circumference, so it is a big mistake if he thinks he is always sticky.

    I think you''re flirting unconsciously just because you have a high hurdle to flirting consciously

    "Where?"

    "Sometimes he looks at me and laughs, leans against my arm, holds my hand."

    I couldn''t deny it.

    There''s not much to cuddle with at midday, but those little skins are routine.

    Zhou didn''t put that in the snooze because the snooze line is difficult, but in general, it seems to snooze.

    "Look at that. You guys are annoying enough to get hot just watching. Hey, Yuta."

    "Haha, right. I don''t know what to do. I''m embarrassed."

    "To the side of the gate"

    "Well, I''m not saying it''s bad because there aren''t many people or anything to interrupt because of that."

    Sure, not many boys are at least in the same grade making the supposed harassment or gambling and then the move to take away the middle of the day.

    It would be a huge attitude not even trying to hide that midday likes Zhou. He has no eyes but Zhou, so he seems to have given up.

    Still, I was prepared to be complained about and harassed, but I rather have an atmosphere of watching over it for some reason leading up to my classmates. I honestly couldn''t solve it.

    "There''s pressure from Mr. Vertebra that you can''t screw up."

    "Pressure?"

    "Pressure or restraint? No, if they show you that way at the sports festival, you can''t do anything about it. Mr. Vertebra, if Zhou gets something done, he''ll definitely look beautiful."

    "Beautiful... I can''t imagine"

    "I can''t even follow you, but you''re definitely angry. Of course the teachers have a lot of trust in Mr. Vertebra, so he''s scared when he turns to his enemies."

    Zhou also agrees with the tree that it''s a classic to be scared when you piss off such a sweet person all the time.

    (Probably the type you shouldn''t piss off)

    I have a mouthful of it, but I can''t really imagine where I''m angry.

    But I know it''s not good to piss you off.

    I always have a gentle grin and don''t get angry about things a little bit or softly. When I go beyond the boiling point, I feel like I''m going to smile and beat the other person to the point with an honest smile. I can''t help thinking about the sports festival.

    I have no plans to make him angry and Zhou seems sad before he gets angry if he does anything, so I decided to have him stay as calm as possible at midday.

    "... are you planning on pissing me off?

    Swearing in my heart, I was about to walk over here at midday with a thousand years old.

    "Mr. Vertebra. No, not me. If Zhou got something done, you''d be mad."

    "That''s natural... but I''m not going to be pretty. We''ll discuss it until you know it from the front."

    The tree is shaking her body slightly with a grin.

    Perhaps, as proclaimed, midday will do everything in its power to make the other person understand. I still don''t want to turn to my enemies around where they''re going to use honesty as a weapon to smile and hunt down their opponents to accept.

    I want to believe that I will not turn to Zhou''s enemies first.

    "Zhou, Mahiro, don''t make me angry, okay?

    "You can''t do anything to piss me off. Instead, why would I piss you off?"

    "... cheating or something?

    "You think so?"

    "You don''t think it''s gonna happen first, do you? It can''t be Zhou''s personality. Zhou will be the type to take care of once you get it into your nostalgia."

    "... thank you"

    There is something embarrassing about being praised directly from the front.

    "Well, it''s too much to cherish. I think it''s a good idea to stay with a kiss on your cheek."

    "Midday."

    "No, I''m not, because I''m dissatisfied... because they asked me about the marks."

    "All right, let''s forget it."

    If you asked me about the marks and I told you about the upside of the matter, you shouldn''t touch it as a perimeter anymore.

    "Oh, I knew that was Ki"

    "Tree"

    "Heh. My best friend is a lighter. That''s how normal we are."

    "I didn''t climb the adult stairs like the two of you," Zhou spills in his heart to the tree that calls him a thousand years old and makes him a thousand years old.

    After two years of socializing, Zhou and the others have naturally reached the point where they have not yet reached, and I have heard quite a bit from the tree, so I am not surprised, but somewhat embarrassed.

    You''ve been hearing about it since you were a thousand years old at midday. Po is blushing, so I guess what we imagined is the same as each other.

    (... I guess for the time being)

    I haven''t even kissed my lips yet, so it would be another dream to tie my body. There is also no desire to do it now, so we have to slow down and walk at each other''s pace.

    Zhou also became asexually embarrassed and distracted from midday as her face unnecessarily turned red and leaned when her gaze was in contact with midday.

 126 126 About Homecoming

    "Midday, when do you want to go to our parents'' house?

    On the first day of summer vacation, Zhou asks at midday when he came to Zhou''s house as usual.

    I should have decided a little earlier, but I started dating midday and wasn''t consulting because I was floating or busy with a bunch of things. Shibako tells me I can always do it, so if I could even get a midday appointment, it would be near the August basin as usual.

    Midday is repeatedly blinking at Zhou''s question.

    "... oh, I knew you didn''t want to come to our parents"

    "Chi, no. Remind me now to interrupt your parents'' home... Well, I''ll always be."

    "Oh well. I wonder what you''ll do for the duration of your stay. As far as I''m concerned, maybe two weeks, maybe two."

    I wave like I panicked and I don''t hate it. I grin bitterly at midday appealing, then I worry about how long I''ll be local.

    So far, there are no invitations from trees or gateways around the basin, and in general, the basin will be around because I spend a lot of time with my family. I don''t even have a school day, so if you want to go, it''s around here.

    I had trouble doing minimal chores myself last year for more than two weeks, but I''m here at midday this year and I have to schedule an appointment. Would it be about a week to two weeks if I were to slow down?

    "I don''t have any plans in particular. Thousand years old and I haven''t set a date yet, so Zhou-kun will decide how long to take us."

    "Then maybe two weeks. You''re gonna be fine, okay?

    "Yes."

    I settle for the suggested number of days in Zhou, especially since he didn''t have an appointment.

    Since I am a woman at midday, I also seem to need a lot of clothes, so I suggested that I send my stuff first, and Zhou sent a message to Shibako.

    He''ll be at work and won''t be returning any time soon, but he''ll probably be happy to accept and try to prolong his stay. Lovely mothers like midday very much thanks to their midday personality.

    "But, Mother, you look so happy."

    "Hehe, right"

    "... be ready."

    "Huh?"

    "Mother wants to sit at midday."

    First of all, they definitely get knocked down.

    It''s about the mother who wanted her daughter, she''ll behave like she was lucky enough to do this and she''ll be adorable.

    "As much as I appreciate it..."

    "I hope so....... tsuka"

    "Yes?"

    "... should I say what I started dating?"

    If you groan with hesitation, it hardens at midday.

    She hasn''t reported it to Shibako yet, but she may be made fun of because of her attitude when she goes to her parents'' house with her. Is it better to say in advance and do less damage than that?

    However, it is the fear of Shikoko that the damage may only increase with less damage and vice versa.

    "... well, what shall we do? It''s embarrassing to report it again."

    "Right. Absolutely root-digging, leaf-digging."

    "But I thought I should say hello because I''m getting Zhou-kun, your precious son"

    "I''ll take the middle of the day..."

    Generally, I think it''s what men get women for. I should get Zhou even if I think about midday families, and not midday. There should be no difference in Shibako getting midday.

    Of course, if you want, I''ll give you as much as I want, but I''m sure you''ll get midday.

    Pretty much a certainty, I thought, I said, but at midday I''m holding my cushion with my face bright red the moment I hear it.

    "... that''s a good thing about Zhou Kun, but it''s a bad thing to say so."

    "Which way?"

    "It''s a good place to say it just to me."

    "You think I''m gonna say anything but midday..."

    What are you worried about in the middle of the day, as you know you won''t have eyes besides midday?

    "... places like that, but fine. I think this is a good thing for Zhou Kun and a gift of Shudo''s education."

    "Why, Dad?"

    All of a sudden I have to get Shudo''s name out and confuse him, but I''ll just stroke his head because midday leans over with a cushion.

    If you stroke her to love her because she was purely cute rather than in a good mood, she would lay her eyes down in embarrassment at midday. He doesn''t seem to have a heart or comfort, so I guess it''s not bad.

    "... maybe Zhou-kun will look like Shudo in the future"

    "Really? I''m not a child''s face like that."

    "It''s not, it''s in there."

    "I''m not sure I can stay calm and calm."

    "... it''s not"

    Silly, and the midday when I squirmed with a voice that reached the ear of the circumference brings me to my arms, so if I deliberately shift my body back, my body will collapse and fall on my knees.

    Watching the colour of the caramel hide on his eyelids several times and show up again, Zhou laughs and claps his cheeks.

    "I can''t be a gentleman like that, but I wish I could spoil the middle of the day."

    "... that''s what I''m talking about"

    "Your father''s spoil is more than mine."

    "... to me, it''s about to drown"

    With his head on his knees, his eyes closed with a calm expression at midday when he lays his hands to wrap around the circumferential hand that accompanies him on his cheeks.

    He grinned at his mouth at midday when he came to touch his cheeks.

    "... will you let me drown more?

    "As much as you want.... Well, I''m having trouble getting the pool to drown next week"

    "... silly"

    Now to the adorable curse with a clearly audible obstinate voice, Zhou spoke out and laughed and stroked his midday cheek again.

 127 127 Angels Swimsuit

    On pool day, Zhou was dressed in the dressing room with subtle tension.

    I''ve already visited a leisure facility in the middle of the day and in the suburbs, and I broke up to get dressed... but I''ve been getting gaze from the guys since before I went in, so it''s not hard to imagine the guys being fascinated by their swimsuits.

    If we were a thousand years old at a time like this, we would cover good things, but we are here alone today. I want to go with you two, there''s no way I can say no if my boss tells me to.

    If I don''t manage to protect myself from the demons of other men, I''ll weave my swimsuit with dressed rushguards and leave the dressing room.

    I wait for midday to come about the meeting place I promised, but it''s still too late.

    This is more of a dissatisfaction than a dissatisfaction, after all, something like that.

    Changing a woman''s clothes will take longer than a man, and the crowding in the dressing room will be different.

    Girls are in trouble, too, and keep their bodies tight in the thick strut of lighting, which is a landmark with a smudge.

    Though today is a summer holiday and there are few people on weekdays, it is no different that it is overflowing with people.

    If you''re blurry watching a young or old man in a swimsuit go by too far, you spot the flax hair you''re used to seeing through people''s gaps.

    "Zhou-kun"

    As expected, my beloved girlfriend was on her way here.

    However, it could have been a mistake to bring midday, I thought, because numerous gazes move in to chase midday coming this way.

    I haven''t usually been very conscious, but midday is beautiful enough to be superb. There is no worse color than the models in the magazine, on the contrary, until midday is better organized.

    Such a midday look in a swimsuit, there''s no reason not to attract attention.

    "Oh, thank you for waiting. The dressing room was crowded."

    "Oh, wow."

    Standing in front of the circumference with a pale smile at midday when I was able to make a quick foot so I wouldn''t run because it was by the water.

    The midday swimsuit appearance from the front was a very eye-catching one.

    It seems the type that gets red and hurts when sunburned. I care about sunburn twice as much at midday, so its whiteness is noticeable when it''s just a swimsuit.

    The sunlit skin is milky white with no stain, and boasts a whiteness that is unmistakable to the Japanese.

    The flesh, made up of skin that does not know its sunburn, runs out of brilliant words.

    I knew it was luxurious originally, but really thin.

    The habit, where it exited, was in a precisely exited shape, and the chest hidden in a frilly, edged white bikini depicted a tight gradient, plump and soft line.

    I thought I''d lose weight, but I didn''t think I''d have it this far. That doesn''t mean it''s big enough to be unnatural, but it''s the ideal size to fit into your hand as well.

    No way. That cautious midday shocked me in choosing a bikini, but no if it''s nasty. The valley of the chest is better hidden thanks to being edged by a larger frill, and there is a face at midday, which even made me feel good and clear.

    In his midday swimsuit, his gaze swims.

    Her swimsuit appearance was too dazzling for the circumference that I only saw to the extent of gravity in comic book magazines.

    "... what do you say?

    Midday, approaching the distance touched, asks with his hands on his chest slightly embarrassed.

    Differentially in height, I could see a shadow made of fruit leaning against the frill, swallowing the saliva.

    "Zhou-kun?

    Midday has touched my arm softly so I can finally get stiff as I am suspicious of my unresponsive circumference.

    "... doesn''t it look good on you?

    There''s no reason not to look good. Rather, it looks too good, and I have a lot of trouble flushing my gaze.

    "That''s not true. As much as I wish we were alone, you look great."

    "Oh, thank you"

    The woman''s outfit deserves praise, and she exhales as if midday is relieved when she says her thoughts because she has chosen a swimsuit for herself so hard that she can''t give her one or two thoughts on what a man is.

    However, I can still see that the cheeks are lit from the inside out whether he or she is embarrassed to have been exposed at any time.

    If it was embarrassing, it could have been a little more cloth-area swimsuit, but perhaps it couldn''t be helped at midday because it would have been the result of something being blown into a thousand years old.

    (Nevertheless)

    What a lot of men staring at their midday swimsuits when they look around.

    I watch midday like I fell in love with a man with a woman, and there are men who think of her and the woman.

    That''s all the proof left that midday is becoming an angel by the water, but not funny as a boyfriend. I mean, it''s unpleasant to be stared at in her swimsuit.

    "Of course, it suits you."

    "But?"

    "... you can''t"

    Take off the hoodie shaped rush guard you wore yourself and put it on your midday shoulder.

    Originally a luxurious upper small midday would be sufficient to avoid sight, as it hides around the legs with a circumferential rush guard.

    Of course, Leg Lai Mi may take my gaze, but I can''t even hide it to my legs, so it would be inevitable.

    "Wear it."

    "But... Zhou Kun is"

    "... I don''t really want to show it to other guys, what if I said?

    This is serious.

    I pulled in where I was going to get out and pull in, I know the midday holding the ideal woman''s shape gathers my gaze, but I don''t like anything I don''t like. If I can, I want to be alone.

    If you whisper in your ear, the harder it is to say that your midday cheeks are due to the summer sun, the smaller you reply "ˇ­ yes, yesˇ­".

    There is an unfortunate exhalation leaking from the surroundings if you match it to the previous zipper. While relieved to prevent gaze from the men who keep their eyes on people''s girlfriends, I still turn my sleeve and grasp the little palm of midday that came out.

    "Look, let''s go"

    "Yes."

    A slightly nodded midday held his hand back, so he walked slowly with her.

    Either way, it''s by the water, so I was going to take my hand and walk away from falling, but this time the implications of restraint are also significant.

    Looking for a shallow pool while walking as magnificently as possible next to midday, the next midday looks up at this one whispering "... Zhou-kun".

    "Hmm?"

    "... if it''s just the two of us, did you see a lot of them in swimsuits?

    "If we were alone, we might have seen and touched a lot."

    Well, it''s dangerous to watch or touch the boulder, so the more so, but if you say it deliberately so as to tear it up, it''s the middle of the day.

    Midday, which seems to have bothered him for about ten seconds, packs more distance with his hands together.

    Pack the distance, rather than snuggle it close to your arm, would be right.

    I felt a fuzzy soft feeling over the rushguard. Now it was my turn to turn red on this cheek.

    "Midday, I''m hitting it."

    "... is it right to say that at a time like this, I''m guessing"

    "Angels in the middle of the day don''t work"

    "Girls can be angels and little devils in front of people they like"

    Apparently midday today is like a little devil.

    He''s shivering so shy in person for it, and his face is bright red, but he didn''t seem to just want to leave and deliberately put his chest on his arm around him.

    I can''t move my right hand inadvertently because the elbow area is just hitting me. Bend it and I''ll bury my elbow in my midday chest.

    "... apart from sticking around, I''m gonna indulge you"

    "Oh, I''m embarrassed when they say that again...... yes"

    "... silly"

    Zhou groaned not expecting to be accepted from the front, desperately continuing to count the circumference rate in his brain so as not to be aware of the soft feeling that hit his arm in the back with words.

 128 128 Angels and Sometimes

    Zhou, who came to a relatively shallow pool with a midday that really leaned his gaze, looks at the midday next door as he rocks the little waterproof bag he was holding.

    "So, what do we do?

    "What do we do, what?

    "No, the leisure facilities aren''t suitable to teach you how to swim seriously. Besides, do you have any trouble telling me to swim all of a sudden?

    "That''s true, though."

    Zhou is taught how to swim because he can swim for what he wants, but he definitely hits people in the middle of teaching because it''s not a place with lanes like swimming schools.

    In the first place, the pool of leisure facilities has a stronger meaning of being able to play with water than really swim, and the people who really want to swim will be going to school instead of an establishment with lots of these people.

    "If you want to learn how to swim, that''s fine, but as far as I''m concerned... you know, at the corner, I''d like to hang out with you at midday."

    "Oh, that''s, uh, me too. If you stay with Zhou-kun, so be it."

    Gew, leaning over and being reminded of the destructive power of the little devil at midday of his ascendancy, he strokes the head of his lovely lover to restore his composure.

    "So do you want to play loose with me? Well, if you''re serious about swimming, you''re gonna have to take off that rush guard."

    Now the luxurious but luxurious limbs are hidden in the surrounding rush guards, but if you were to swim, you would have to take them off because they would get in the way.

    If you do that, the men around you will see midday, and Zhou may turn a blind eye around.

    It''s not her boyfriend''s right to indulge in her swimsuit, but it''s also irresistible because she''s dying of a lot of things when she looks at it directly for a long time.

    From the peripheral gaze, the area around the chest is very low defense and highly offensive, so I can''t look at it particularly.

    "... are you going to keep it hidden forever?

    "No, well, it''s a shame to show you midday..."

    "... don''t you want to see Zhou-kun?

    "No, I want to see it, but if I watch it, I''m confident I''ll die"

    "Why are you dying..."

    It''s a frightening midday, but perhaps midday will never understand this feeling.

    Of course, Zhou is also a man, so there is a desire to see it, but there is no reason to be a crouching feather. If you become such a feather, you will die socially and spiritually.

    "... even at midday, if you saw me half naked, you''d be dying"

    "Oh, that''s the"

    "Well, you''re looking right at it today, even though you don''t seem to be able to do it half naked on other guys."

    It looks like it would be illuminated if I saw him in a swimsuit, whether he is pure at midday or not, but there is no illumination in his outfit even if it is illuminated by Zhou''s words and deeds at midday today.

    To point out, I am shrinking my shoulders and my thighs at midday.

    "... of. I''m only interested in Zhou-kun... I haven''t seen it"

    "Ooh..."

    "... Really, I''m still very occasional today... to make Zhou Kun sometimes, I''m patient"

    Pep, and Zhou, with his hand against Zhou''s flat chest, felt a heartbeat and laughed shyly, "Sometimes," Zhou bites lightly on his midday cheek in the face of about to roar.

    Tingling, blinking and solidifying, at midday, skin peeking through the clearance of the closed rushguard until the middle, pushing just a little around its top of the heart with its fingertips.

    Just touching it with my fingertips conveyed softness and heartbeat.

    "... if you don''t want to be left alone after you leave, will you leave me around, little devil?"

    If you stir it up too much, you''ll give it a painful look. At midday, I''ll blush as much as I did with the hot air, and then I''ll get my body off the perimeter.

    I could see my gaze swimming and confusion even imagining Zhou wandering all kinds of midday.

    You just want to keep your hands connected, or you hold the fingertips of the circumference that you felt your heart beat earlier.

    "... Zhou-kun''s, Sukebe"

    "Midday is stirring me up. You''re the one who said you were going to enjoy yourself."

    "Well, yes."

    "Please, let me step on it. I don''t like momentum. I want to take care of it."

    You won''t even be able to skip many steps and climb the adult stairs with only a kiss on your cheek yet. I mean, it sounds like a body purpose and I don''t like Zhou.

    I want to take care of it, I moistened my eyes slightly at midday as I was moved by the words of, this time hugging them to bury my face in the chest of the circumference.

    "Hey."

    "... I really like that kind thing about Zhou-kun"

    At midday when he smiled happily, Zhou stroked his head at midday by swallowing up all sorts of things that came up.

 129 129 Angels and the Waterfront

    Zhou calms himself down a lot before stepping into the pool with midday.

    Physically, it is already around the adult circumference by the waist, but for midday it is all the way around Mizo, so I can''t say it is shallow, and I look up at the circumference with a subtly anxious face.

    "... midday, I won''t drown, so I''ll be fine"

    "Zhou-kun, when you drown, you drown even thirty centimeters deep."

    "Um.... I won''t let you drown, and if you do, I''ll do it with artificial breathing."

    I told him to tear it up to be brave, but at midday he looks up to Zhou''s arm.

    The eyes seeped a subtly obstinate, then expectant color.

    "... will you not drown"

    I stare at midday unexpectedly with a slightly dissatisfied sounding grunt.

    Is it my fault that the small, lip-built mountain made me look disgruntled and... obnoxious?

    Even if I don''t apply lips, I don''t lose my luster. I squeal my throat unexpectedly on my thin red lips, but I still don''t go here to throw away reason and bite on my sweet lips. I shift my gaze sideways.

    "... but would you like to wait a little longer... well, I can''t do it here"

    "Wow, I didn''t say I wanted it to be here either. But... Zhou-kun, I don''t want to."

    "And there''s no way you don''t want to!? I always want to!

    There''s no man who doesn''t want to kiss a girl he likes. Relatively such desires even a thin circumference, I want to touch a lot in the middle of the day and just like kissing.

    Of course, I''m patient because I should take the stage and I''m always confident that if I push my desires, they''ll pull me off, but there''s no way I don''t want to.

    To the circumference, which I strongly denied, I blush my face at midday wondering whether this is still the case, pressing my forehead against the two arms of the circumference to hide my face.

    Being bright red to my ears makes my face red even when I realize what I said.

    "... Chi, chi,"

    "... are you not"

    "It has to be, but, uh... if you do, wait a little longer because I''m gonna be in trouble"

    The tree is cursed at his wife, but only now can it be denied.

    Perhaps Zhou is too hasty at midday. It''s too important and a late walk, so I guess midday is waiting all the time.

    (... in the middle of the day, would you like it to go further)

    Do you want to do something more like a lover?

    Looking down at midday to be sure, he is up-and-coming with about half his face hidden with a bright red face.

    "... like Zhou-kun. But Thousand Years said it wasn''t a good idea to put up with it so much..."

    "Thousands. Yep."

    "Yes, because Chitoshi is a senior male and female socialist..."

    "Absolutely unnecessary, isn''t it?" Hey, look, at midday, we just have to move on at our own pace. I''m not going to push it fast, and, uh... midday, even if it''s too fast, it''ll be plenty. "

    Perhaps he wants to move on, but if he hurries too fast, the middle of the day fills up on the way, so he thinks it''s a good idea to slow down.

    Even as a circumference, I want to go slowly because I don''t know what to do when reason flies.

    If I complained with serious eyes, Midday lay her eyes down embarrassed and hit her forehead in the arms again.

    "Yes. Let''s swim, shall we?"

    "Well..."

    "... Me, this is my first time in a place like this, please let me know all about Zhou-kun"

    I rarely go out with anyone before, so I take my midday hand and walk in the shallow pool.

    I guess I never had to be taken to a leisure facility in a home environment, which made me sad to guess, but I should also experience it slowly in the future.

    "Well, let''s bury all the first of midday this summer vacation"

    "... well, I''m embarrassed when they say it that way... yes"

    Zhou also laughed in the middle of the day, dyeing her face red but smiling happily, and walked with her hand to a place that seemed a little less crowded.

 130 130 Angels and Waterfront Play

    It was midday when I was anxious to drown, but I couldn''t seem to care less if it was with Zhou or if it was about water play.

    Renting a floating wheel from a nearby center and giving it to him at midday, he blurred with a subtly obstinate look, "I feel like I''m being treated like a child..." but still honestly depositing his body in the floating wheel whether he took safety.

    Midday, when he pulled his strength out of his body and floated puffy in the water, he looked up at the perimeter with a relaxed look.

    Zhou is waiting on his side to see how it goes at midday, but at this rate, he won''t have a problem playing.

    "It feels good"

    "Right," he nodded as he sat on both sides of the circumference and edges at midday when he smiled with a floating wheel.

    Zhou likes to swim, but he doesn''t like the act of shagging by the water that much, so it''s not a bad idea to have a relaxing time like this. If this is with a thousand years old or a tree, do it. It''s a beach ball. I''d say it''s a water slider.

    That''s not bad either, but I liked having a peaceful time like this.

    "Then you won''t drown, and you should enjoy the water."

    "... I''m very embarrassed. It''s a floating wheel at this age."

    "Because I normally use it even in adult women. Look, he''s sitting in a floating wheel over there or something."

    Zhou pointed his finger at a woman in a swimsuit who was floating with her hips down a hole in a floating wheel.

    Adults will be more likely to be using floating wheels as they are than to use them as an aid for swimming.

    At midday when I put my body through the floating wheel, I look in the direction indicated by the circumference, and then I go up to land once and drop my hips on the floating wheel.

    At midday when I had my body supported by a puffy floating wheel, I grinned with pleasure in the blink of an eye. Apparently, he liked it.

    A milky bare foot extending from the hem of the circumferential rushguard kicks the water up tightly.

    The softer you are, the softer your nappy feet are, and if you can see them in the footsteps, you can water them at midday.

    If I look at midday around my jaw, I''m smiling uncontrollably that midday seems to be fun when I dull.

    I don''t know if it''s because I knew the end of my gaze or just because I wanted to... but for now I watered him lightly in the middle of the day so I could do it back lightly, which deepened my grin.

    "You did it. Eh."

    Maybe you wanted me to take care of it.

    At midday when he attacks with water all around him, Zhou also laughs back small.

    Even so, I can''t get around in the floating wheel at midday, so much so that I can put him to no trouble.

    Shh, and when you do it gently on the belly of midday with your palms, midday does it again. Is this one considerably easier, or is it roughly around the chest?

    I''m getting used to soaking in the water, but I still narrow my eyes to a tingling sensation and call back at midday.

    I was loosening my hands quite a bit because if I did too much, the middle of the day is going to flip over, but I''m kicking in the mood to stroke the water with my legs.

    If I had done that, midday would have upset my balance.

    "You."

    It''s not a good idea to let every floating wheel fall, so if you support midday and lean over, midday clings to the perimeter all the time.

    He was afraid he was just about to fall into the water.

    "You could see it falling when it got too violent."

    "Ugh... sorry"

    "I''m glad I was there. Come on."

    "... I have to be with Zhou Kun so much"

    In a small whispered word, Zhou stared at midday.

    At midday, keep your face buried in your chest with your hands around your back.

    "... I''m with Zhou Kun, so everything I see is sparkling, and it''s fun because I''m with Zhou Kun.... and I thought Zhou-kun would help me."

    "... when people say cute things like that, this one, too, is it troublesome"

    The face of the circumference turns red naturally to the whisper conveyed that he likes Zhou.

    I wanted to roar at how this is so cute all the time.

    (... I really like it)

    Of course, as you can see, my breasts get hot just because I feel like I''m being favored so far, and I''m overflowing with love.

    If this is a house, I stroked my head and wouldn''t let it go all the way, but it''s a public place on a boulder, so it''s not too good to overdo.

    So once I held him tight and whispered "... he''ll be adorable when I get home" and let him go, I blushed like a boiled octopus even though he was soaking in water at midday.

    "... that''s what I want"

    However, I heard such a grunt and eventually Zhou became the feather of sinking.

 131 131 Napa is a clichĂ©.

    When the break came and I went to buy a drink and came back, midday was tangled up between the two men.

    (That''s why I didn''t want to take my eyes off you)

    Even on weekdays, Zhou went to buy it because he would line up in a food court, but he has been called out for advice.

    I don''t know if I''m forced to take you because you have eyes, but as a boyfriend, it''s not funny.

    I didn''t even hide my annoying face at midday. There doesn''t seem to be an angel smiling at strange numb men.

    Zhou sighs softly at midday, when he hasn''t shown a gap with a dusty look exactly aligned in front of the rush guard.

    (... I don''t know you''re annoying, so I don''t think you can hook a girl up)

    By the way, the hot tree said, "The one who numbs and pushes the pieces without worrying about their reaction is really hot and painful to look at," and Zhou nodded unexpectedly.

    In the first place, he probably lacks the ability to read because he can''t detect it at the time he''s wearing a man''s rush guard.

    I''m sitting on the bench I promised at midday, and I probably can''t get away from them because I can''t move until I get around.

    Sorry to keep you waiting, I decided to apologize later and approached midday with an early foot.

    "You''re welcome."

    I held a drink in both hands and waited on the bench. My midday face shimmered as I spoke at midday, so I knew very well that it was annoying to be tangled up by them.

    At midday when they gave the look of someone else, they gave a pompous, somewhere void poked expression, and then look around.

    A glimpse of Zhou''s appearance subtly stirred their sense of superiority, probably because Zhou is not the man style of the day.

    There is no reason to wear wax, so I ironed it as is, but it still has a more plain atmosphere than when I used the wax.

    "I''m sorry, but she''s with me, so please don''t invite me."

    It is common to be insulted or scorned, so when I smiled for others without worrying about the quality of my gaze, the quality of the men''s laughter became even worse.

    "Are you serious about you guys or something? Doesn''t look good."

    "I can''t believe a Yin Ca like you has such a child... hey"

    I''m sorry about the Yin Ca, but I''m not willing to argue there because it''s true that the looks are plain.

    However, if it''s a question of not looking good, they certainly don''t deserve it in the middle of the day. From the looks of it, there''s no way a challenging man could fit who''s walking around nagging in the middle of the day, elegant and clear.

    If I was worried about disputing them to the point where I wouldn''t piss them off because they were troublesome, I laughed small at midday.

    If you look at midday when you suddenly laugh, you''re holding back your mouth and hiding it elegantly.

    "Sure, if you say it in the sun or the shade, it''s the shade."

    "Don''t laugh..."

    "I know he''s not bright. Because he''s quiet and calm."

    If midday watches them without knowing what they want to say, midday sees them straight for the first time.

    There was no favor there, something that even made me feel cold somewhere.

    (... Could you be angry)

    If Zhou hates being ridiculed at midday, there''s no way he likes them. Or it is something that I really seem to hate.

    "So, assuming that''s Yin Ca, what''s wrong?

    The words unleashed by midday did not sound like angry winds.

    It just sounds like you really don''t know what the problem is, and the numb guys are like, "What?" and somewhere flashing.

    "I like him, so yin or yang, but it doesn''t matter. His character, his appearance, his atmosphere are all pulled back and he likes it, so his attributes are trivial."

    A dusty laugh comes over here at midday when I''m done with it.

    My chest gets hot with a smile full of love and favor that I never turn to them first. I''m embarrassed that they don''t think I like it so grandly, but the joy still comes first.

    "I hope one day your brothers will meet a lovely woman who seems like that"

    Always turning to the circumference, instead of a melting sweet grin like a mixture of honey and chocolate, they stare at the midday as if it were a sneer, closing with a totally alien angel grin.

    The slight red cheeks may be too dazzling a midday smile to be burning.

    "Oh, no, the..."

    "Hey brothers. That."

    I was trying to reach out in the middle of the day, so I showed a place with my fingers, paying for it suddenly and carelessly.

    When the men move their gaze to the point where they point their fingers around them, as they were caught, there''s a man watching this one from the watchtower.

    This swimming pool is well managed, so these guards are everywhere. They''re basically people who watch out for jokes on the water and protect them from water distress, but of course they also see if there are any suspicious people out there.

    He had seen that midday was in trouble from earlier, so he looked at the situation.

    The two of them, realizing that the end of the gaze of the staff on the watchtower was themselves, look at the face of the bat and fade away.

    It''s not bad that I laughed when I laughed that you''re a cautious person for calling out to the flowers of the high ridge that seem to bring a man with you at all.

    Now that we''re finally two, Zhou sits down next to midday.

    "Sorry I''m late."

    You''ll have to apologize first.

    Because I left midday alone, and Napa woke up and made me feel uncomfortable.

    "No, it was crowded, wasn''t it? It''s common for me to be alone."

    "... I may be, but it''s my fault for letting you be alone. You scared me."

    He said, "I don''t think so, because he understands the story."

    (I think that was just an arrangement where I figured out the story or ended up worrying about people)

    Probably a little more interaction would have continued without the staff. I was going to get in trouble on the way and pull my hand at midday and walk away, but if you left from the other side, I have nothing to say.

    Hand me the orange juice you ordered at midday and Zhou also sucks his requested cider with a straw.

    "... Weren''t you scared?

    "Rather than being scared, I felt good about it, but I didn''t."

    "I''m sorry. Please fix your mood."

    "It''s not Zhou-kun''s fault... well, then, take a bite of Zhou-kun''s"

    Zhou laughs prankily, pointing to the cider he is drinking and saying, "Let''s hit him with that," so Zhou smiles bitterly and gives him the cup, "You''re no match for midday.

    This is how I purposefully told you not to make me feel too guilty here, and I felt sorry for you and twitched your compassion.

    At midday, I didn''t say anything more about what happened earlier, but I received a cider from Zhou and sucked... I frowned. I even have slight tears in my eyes.

    Sure, carbonation is slightly tough, but it''s not like it''s overreacted that much either. Zhou currently drank normally, but it didn''t seem to be the case at midday.

    "What, did it taste weird?

    "... No, I''ve hardly drunk carbonated drinks... and my mouth is so irritating."

    Was it highly irritating to the tongue? I subtly moistened my eyes at midday. Speaking of which, at midday, I always drink enough water or tea, coffee, and fruit squeezed juice. I''ve never seen you drink carbonated drinks.

    He''s not that bad at hard stuff at midday, but he doesn''t seem to be good at this kind of stimulation.

    "I think carbonated drinks for beginners are reckless... why did you want to drink them?"

    It seems like this could be expected, but if I had received the cider from midday and stroked my head, my eyes moistened by the irritation would look up at me.

    "... the taste with Zhou-kun, because I wanted to enjoy it"

    I managed to prevent catastrophe, although I nearly dropped cider on a small, whining word.

    (... my girlfriend is all cute)

    It may sound demeaning, but it''s actually quite complimentary. And I''m bored.

    Even though the appearance and tricks are cute and hard, if they tell you how they wanted to share the same thing, Zhou would want to give you about one of the roars.

    He was so cute for now, he couldn''t look at his face, just gripping his midday hand and turning that way, and midday leans over with his arms tangled.

    "... me too, a bite of orange juice later"

    "Hehe, yes"

    Don''t look if you''re at midday with a slight laugh. Elbow on the bench elbow for extra findings.

    So I guess you didn''t notice the approach.

    Hey there cute little girl and fluffy little boy

    A slight voice that I could hear, but thought I would never hear here, was called out to both of us.

 132 132 Familiar person

    Turning to my voice, I could see my face as expected.

    A beautiful, boyish girl with a slightly lighter looking type. Both are faces that are often worshipped in schools.

    "Why the tree?"

    "No, I''m not stalking you. Seriously, it happens. ''Cause I didn''t put that much wild horse guts in the boulder."

    I''m seriously waving and denying it, so I''ve probably really followed it, which doesn''t mean.

    In the first place, if you had followed me, you would have gone to help where midday was numbered for both of you personally. I guess I found this one after rendezvous with midday in time.

    Even from the look of a thousand years old, I can tell it wasn''t on purpose.

    "No, I heard you were going to the pool this week, but you didn''t expect the boulder to match the citation bowl you wore on the day in such a wide place. I''m sorry to interrupt your only love affair."

    "... you know"

    I don''t intend to complain about the bowl matching because it is a coincidence, but at the end of the day, the laughter and words flew slightly, so I take a good look.

    Even so, since I am a thousand years old swimsuit, it is rude to look at my torso, so I will look at my face and stare at it.

    Thousands of years old in orange seperate type swimsuits twist their bodies "yay-yay-yay" when they notice the perimeter gaze again.

    I know I''m not looking at my body from my gaze, but I''m kidding. I send a big sigh to the thousand years old, and when I complain to the tree with my eyes, "Do something about this guy," he says, "It''s summer, so I''m extra fine." He seemed unwilling to stop.

    At all, when I look at midday in awe, I''m opening the front that I was closing to hide from the numb men. It was still hot to zip up to the neck in the middle of the summer, though rushguard.

    Thousands of years flash at midday when the zipper is down to the chest to send a little air.

    "Hmm? Mahiru?"

    "Yes?"

    "... that, mahiro, did you make that bathing suit?

    "That swimsuit?

    "Yeah, ''cause there''s another black string muggle"

    The thousand-year-old voice crept along the way, probably because midday blocked his thousand-year-old licence with his palm.

    At midday, when I am reaching out to a thousand years old with my hips gently floating, it solidifies perfectly once I feel the gaze of the circumference.

    "... it''s nothing"

    At midday when I said that and shook my head, my cheeks were red.

    "There was another one."

    "Do, ah, that''s, uh... embarrassing to wear in public, and"

    "It''s going to spill. It''s cute to wear it alone with Zhou."

    "Chitoshi has to shut up."

    "Huh."

    Thousands of years old with their mouths blocked at midday again, but they don''t look bad.

    I''m also surprised at midday when I bought enough swimsuits to say I''m ashamed to wear them in public, but if you two were saying anything about wearing them alone, the heart around you is going to burst into daring.

    "... so remarkable?

    "Extraordinary, or because the style of Mahiro is good, the cloth area looks narrow."

    "Thousand years old."

    "If I say any more, Zhou is really going to be mad at me, so let me actually show you and understand -"

    "Look, I won''t show you!

    It wouldn''t be bad to think Zhou was subtly sorry at midday when he turned his cheeks red like a ripe apple and dismissed them.

    Of course I won''t tell you that I don''t want to be forced to see it if you don''t like midday, but I would still lie if I told you I don''t want to see her like that.

    It seems to be something that emerges from the mouthfeel of a thousand years more of style than extreme exposure.

    As of now, I have a pretty tight direct view of the perimeter, but if that swimsuit sees any more skin, maybe the midday refusal is salvation.

    I''ve looked at that as a man.

    You saw that I was slightly sorry, the millennials are nizzling, and at midday I''m subtly pointing my gaze at this one.

    "Don''t you want me to show you?

    "ˇ­ to be consulted"

    Midday, finely returned to the thousand-year-old words, leans over in a rushguard hood to escape Zhou and the thousand-year-old gaze.

    However, I could imagine it being so bright red that I thought my face might have burned and burned even if I didn''t see it.

    "... Thousands of years old, don''t make fun of me. You don''t have to worry about me at midday."

    "But he was cute. He flinched."

    "What''s so obvious?"

    "Oh, that''s natural. You too..."

    It is usual for midday to be cute, so when I flush it, a thousand years old will look slightly frightened.

    I should have admitted that midday was cute before we originally dated, so it wasn''t that surprising, but from the two of us, it seemed surprising that Zhou had agreed so much that he kept his eyes rounded.

    "... after all Zhou is a lover drowning... I used to say I can''t be a lover and I don''t fall in love..."

    "It''s weird."

    "No, is this the kind of love that changes people?"

    "Are you guys making fun of me? It''s a well-known fact that midday is cute in the first place, and although it would be natural for her to be cute. Even the trees bragged that they were cute."

    It was cursed every day since I became friends with the tree and was introduced to a thousand years old, so it''s not enough to beat the curse of the tree where Zhou said it somewhat.

    On the contrary, he shrugged his shoulder to do it if the two of them showed him that it would not be strange.

    I stared because the attitude was subtly upset, but the tree just smiles bitterly.

    "Well, maybe we should just leave it at that."

    "What is it?"

    "Mr. Vertebra seems to be having a hard time"

    When I saw the middle of the day, I grabbed the hood and shivered deeply, probably very shy.

    If he panics at midday when he can be praised in public too much, he can stare with tears out of shame at midday when he subtly looks up.

    "... Zhou-kun is a good place to be and a bad place to be"

    Zhou could only wait gratuitously for midday to recover from shame, as he shrugged so deeply in the hood again.

 133 133 Something unusual

    After the midday shame had subsided, the four of us were supposed to play, but the good thing about being four was that fewer men were anticipating the timing to speak up.

    If the four of us were acting together, we wouldn''t be alone, and I''m careful not to.

    Besides, the tree seems to be a kind of ideal yang cai guy with a seemingly humane atmosphere on top of the handsome Chara system all the time, so the guys for the numpa purpose are butting in on their own.

    Though I don''t even feel that my gaze itself is gathering because the thousand years old, the midday and the trees are so superior in appearance.

    "Mahiru Mahiru, soooo"

    "Geez.... Thousands of years old."

    Zhou sat back on the edge of the pool and watched as Midday and Thousand Years were soothingly watered beside him playing in the shallow pool because he had complained under silent pressure that a shallow pool was good at midday.

    Seeing the two of us totally getting along playfully feels like a smile.

    Also, the two of us have different types. The exterior is an extraordinarily beautiful girl, so it will look after her eyes.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    Likewise, the tree that looked at them next to Zhou was nizzling.

    "My thoughts stink of my father."

    "Hit it. You were stretching under your nose when you saw the two of us getting along."

    "Not that far."

    "But I thought you could watch it. Stick around."

    I''ll give it back to you.

    "I''m open."

    I looked blurry at midday laughing like I was tickled when I was watered by a thousand years old as I penetrated into it.

    "So, why were you looking so far away?"

    The tree, listening with a snarling grin, knocks her body forward a little and peeks into her surrounding face.

    "No, I don''t know, midday has grown before and you''ve become cute."

    "You''re cursory, too."

    "You''re laughing a lot. It wasn''t even a dust in the past."

    "We''ve never seen it before, but you weren''t mad?

    "Yes. Cool or poisonous tongue? Because he didn''t believe in people.... oh and I''m laughing, okay?"

    Compared to when we met, I started laughing really honestly.

    He shows an untrustworthy grin and honesty beyond thought from the old cool and slightly poisonous midday.

    I am proud that midday changed because I was with myself, but also because of a thousand years old. Sometimes we can discuss it because it''s same-sex, and there''s something we can understand.

    Oh, and I''m still glad to see you look like you''re having fun.

    "I agree with you because I thought you changed your vertebrae. I used to be like some doll and I wanted to come closer, but now I just look like a very cute Zhou lover."

    "What do you love... you know"

    "No, it''s so purely favorable, it''s easy to understand. I was just treating you so special, I could see you."

    "... by the way, it''s been about me since midday from the tree."

    "Rather, what are you grumbling about? You were overwhelmed with favors on a level."

    "Are you serious?"

    I had guessed they liked me thinly before I went out with them, but they''ve been looking that way for a long time than I thought they would.

    "I think it may have changed from where Mr. Vertebra trusted Zhou and favored him."

    "... I see."

    "I wonder if the rest of them exist. ''Cause you''re high tension and friendly, no matter how bad, you''re pulled."

    "Control, please, boyfriend."

    "Chi won''t step in to the point where it really doesn''t work, so hehe. And look, you''re laughing so hard."

    If you look at the tip of the tree with your finger again, there is a figure who accepts it in a hurry even as midday seems to be stuck with a thousand years old and embarrassed.

    I can see with my eyes that I trust a thousand years old at midday, and my expression is soft. Yeah, well, it''s a good thing there''s more people you can trust.

    If you wish, I want the person you trust the most to be you.

    Don''t worry, if you''re smiling back at the tree that slapped you on the back, "Heck, dusk by the pool there, young man, come over here and play," a thousand years old is waving at midday as he sticks around.

    Even at midday, he waved modestly, hoping to come around.

    "There''s no way I won''t respond to you if you call me cute."

    At last, Zhou laughed again and headed towards the midday days when he saw a tree descending from the pool side to the pool and dipped in water to his hips finally laughing at them.

 134 134 Dinner for Four

    "Phew, I played. I played."

    After a few hours of playing, I got a little tired of the boulders, so much so that the four of us sat on the bench and rested.

    It would have been an exciting experience in the middle of the day to play volleyball on borrowed balls and experience smaller water sliders at midday pushed by a thousand years old.

    Is the midday sitting next to me neat but slightly exhausted, or lightly tucked around?

    "That was fun. I haven''t played this much in a long time."

    "Well, I haven''t used a body like this in a long time."

    "Zhou didn''t even compete at the sports festival more than he needed to. That was a good exercise."

    Zhou is not very good at using his whole body like this, although it is not called motor tone deafness. I also take physical education classes seriously, but I don''t make my body feel good so far.

    "You''ve been seriously swimming Zhou since the middle of nowhere."

    "No, the pool is about to swim... and sometimes I wonder,"

    "In the meantime, Mahiro was watching Zhou."

    "Oh, I''m sorry, midday"

    Zhou also enjoyed lightly swimming because he was playing friendly with a thousand years old, but he probably kept me waiting for midday.

    I just shake my head when I sift at midday.

    "Well, that''s not why... okay"

    I thought a little bit about what would be nice.

    I can''t swim at midday, so I guess I envied the circumference where I could swim normally.

    However, there''s no reason to mention that you can''t swim in front of a thousand years old or a tree, so just smile softly and stroke your head.

    If you get another chance, you might want to practice swimming this time.

    "Let''s not go with the pool again"

    "Yes, sir"

    "What? You want to see Mahiro''s black bikini?

    "Oh and more. I don''t want the boulders to show it to others."

    "In the habit of admiring if you''re alone."

    "That''s... boyfriend privilege"

    I don''t even want to think about showing someone else a black bikini at midday. Even now I hide it with my circumferential lash guard, and everything is enough to make me wear my swimsuit shorts.

    "Because it hits me. Aren''t you going to show it to me?

    "So let''s talk about it."

    I grinned small at midday when I turned that way and gently stroked my head again.

    Zhou and the others, who left with all the leisure facilities, were coming to the family restaurant a little early.

    It is before eighteen o''clock, so it may be slightly early for dinner, but it may have been just fine because I used my strength to swim and play and I was hungry.

    I didn''t get a chance to come to the family restaurant at midday and was a little twitchy. If it looks cute and I laugh, I''ll stop laughing because I can''t see through the angles of the millennials.

    "Speaking of which, Mahiro is going to Zhou''s home for the summer vacation."

    Thousands ask, cutting the hamburger you ordered.

    I guess I told him that I would go to Zhou''s parents'' house with Zhou at midday to schedule a play with Thousand Years old, but he still turned to me slightly.

    "Well, that''s like going to a face-to-face meeting."

    "Unfortunately, I''ve already met our parents at midday."

    "Yes, it is.... Sounds like the first wife to follow her husband home."

    Say whatever you want.

    Though I still haven''t even gotten engaged yet and wondered what you''re talking about, I can''t deny it because I don''t take any action to go see my parents with my regular high school girlfriend.

    Thousands of years old have an irresistible and unfortunate look around her mouth with the Japanese style set meal roll she asked for lightly flushed.

    Although I ignore that and chew the curly eggs in my mouth, it''s somehow not enough. Unlike in the middle of the day, it is a delicious flavour, so it is not enough to say it is delicious.

    After all, if Zhou sees the midday when he convinces himself that midday cooking is the best, he looks slightly embarrassed.

    Apparently, it lit up my wife''s jerk.

    "Vertebra is at Zhou''s home... That sounds delightful Shibako."

    "Has Akazawa met Shibako?

    "No, it feels like I''ve heard it... but here''s how I understood it, even in Zhou"

    "Because my mother is thick... you don''t feel like someone else"

    Shortly after the conversation, the tree also decided that Shibako looked like a thousand years old. If Chitoshi meets Shibako, he''ll have a sense of intimacy.

    "What?

    "Um, chi''s not cute."

    Thousands of years of age were delighted by the tree, which praised it while being subtly deluded.

    "Oh, yes, Zhou. Tell me early when you have a date to go home. I want to play with Mahiro before I go."

    "Yes, sir. Maybe you should go home by August.... and do the assignments."

    "I don''t know why you say things like your mother."

    "You said last year, ''I can''t finish my assignment -!'' It''s just a noise..."

    Thousands of years old seemed like the type of assignment they would do at once later, rushing out when the summer vacation was coming to an end.

    Zhou did it first, then he looked back at it in his daily self-study, and the tree was kind of a trick and a trick, so we both became feathers to help with the millennial challenge.

    Zhou has already finished this year, and midday has likewise cleaned up the assignments and studied with him for the rest.

    "Because I don''t want to and... Ha, there''s a means for archangels to teach me this year"

    "It''s good to teach, but the next time you call me Archangel, I''ll say no."

    "Yan tough. But I''m not mad at you, Mahiro.

    I remember the smile at midday when I was able to communicate lightly with all my thousand years old, while carrying the rice into my mouth without it cooling.

    It would be because the midday dishes were familiar to me that I would really be missing from eating out.

    "It''s midday, tomorrow, and I want rolls."

    Speaking in a small voice at midday next door, the midday gaze moves to the tray placed in front of the circumference.

    "Aren''t you eating now"

    "I can''t do this. Something doesn''t flatter me. Because the midday one is the best."

    "Hehe, you have no choice. Then I''ll make it for breakfast and I''ll wake you up."

    "Mmm."

    I stopped waking up very early because of the summer vacation, so I would appreciate it if midday would wake me up.

    Seeing the face of midday in my sleep sounds bad for my heart, but I''m pretty sure it''s an outstanding wake-up call.

    I look forward to breakfast tomorrow morning, and I look around in a mood like a tree.

    "The earliest cohabiting couple......"

    "Ugh."

    I didn''t say that we were still living together, but I drank a little chilled miso soup quietly.

 135 135 Long time no see

    "Did you tighten the door?

    "You did it right in front of me."

    Zhou smiled small and bitterly at midday when he drew attention like a teacher or something in the hallway of his own living floor.

    Normally I wouldn''t bother to say so far, but he worried and cautioned to vacate the house for a long time.

    I''m supposed to be home for about two weeks from today, and I guess I''m aware of anything in the meantime.

    "I saw that, just in case"

    "Yes, sir. You''re the one who won''t forget anything, will you?

    "I haven''t forgotten. I''m sending you the baggage you need, and I checked your baggage again in the morning. The doors are perfectly tightened, and rest assured that everything from Zhou Kun''s garbage disposal to checking the contents of the refrigerator is clear."

    "Thanks for taking the time to do that"

    There''s no reason to carry two weeks'' worth of baggage on the boulder. We ask each other for courier, so there''s no pull out there. Besides, he even did the Zhou house thing, so I couldn''t get my head up.

    While appreciating the lucidity of noticing such details, I receive the bag that was in my midday hand and hold my hand instead.

    "I like that about Zhou-kun," he said in a small way after blinking properly at midday, and shook Zhou-kun''s hand back.

    The place where Zhou''s parents live is an hour or so from where Zhou Da lives on the Shinkansen.

    If you were interested in sitting in the reserved seat and enjoying the scenery while chatting, the Shinkansen would have arrived locally in no time.

    In a long time, even though I feel indescribable nostalgia for the sight of the station I haven''t seen in about a year, I pull my hand at midday to the rendezvous place.

    "This is Zhou-kun''s local area, isn''t it?"

    "Mm-hmm. Well, I can''t say it''s perfectly local because my house needs to get there without either taking the train or driving a little more."

    I just got off here because the Shinkansen only stops at the big station and it actually takes a little longer to get around.

    This time, Shibako, whose plans were vacant, came to pick me up at the station, which was a generously sweet shape. Simply because Shibako wants to see you early at midday.

    If I was aiming for the big pillar in the ticket slot that I often use to meet up, I could see my mother from a distance.

    It''s embarrassing to hold your hand in front of your mother on a boulder, so if you let go of your hand, the subtle soggy air seeped in from midday, so you rush and gently slap your back.

    Forgive me for not telling you we''re still dating.

    Because holding hands is becoming routine, we tend to hold hands together, but we have to be careful during homecoming.

    Even at midday, which seemed somewhat unfortunate, I return to my usual expression as to whether I was convinced to capture Shibako''s appearance.

    Shibako''s side noticed the two of them, too, and came closer to us with a bright grin that people liked.

    "Long time no see."

    "So-so midday there you are! Nice of you to come. Hey!

    Zhou laughs bitterly that the first place to greet him at midday is like my mother.

    At midday, Shibako''s momentum had been shaken for a long time, so he bowed his head with a sober smile and work.

    "Thank you for inviting me. This is an opportunity for the family in the corner to join me..."

    "Fine, we missed you at midday! I really missed you for spring break, but it''s not convenient... Oh, Chow, what''s wrong?"

    "No greetings for my son?"

    "Oh. Welcome home, Zhou. Thank you for bringing me here at midday."

    "Yes, sir."

    I know it''s a joke, so I''m not mad at you, but it''s because of the blurring out front. "I''m stubborn already. Sure, I''m glad Zhou''s back, huh?" and is poked small.

    I guess I couldn''t help but laugh a little more irritating at that.

    Pei, and Shibako''s hand, while looking around.

    I heard Shibako was picking me up, but it was surprising that Shudo didn''t look like him. Shudo was also on vacation today, so I thought it would be for the two of us.

    "What about Dad?

    "Shudo''s making lunch at home right now."

    "I see."

    When they say that, the point goes.

    Shudo is a person who likes to cook and entertain, so I guess he prepares a lot at home.

    "Good for you. Dad''s cooking is good at midday."

    It''s not about midday for me, but if you swallow the word and tell him, he''ll have a fluffy, pale grin at midday.

    "Right, I''m looking forward to it"

    "Ugh. Enjoy the taste of our house, too"

    "That''s what my mother would have to make... though my father would be better"

    "That''s unnecessary, not at all"

    Shikoko is trying to inflate her cheeks with a face that doesn''t make her feel old, but Shudo is actually better at cooking.

    Shibako on weekdays, Shudo on Saturdays and Sundays, so if you''re used to making it, Shibako will have more armaments, but Shudo is better for flavor.

    It''s not that Shibako''s dishes are not delicious, but I still find Shudo to be more delicious because of the flavoring issues. Of course, I was grateful to both of them for the fact that they could make it.

    "Well, the fact that I''m not being honest with Zhou is the usual thing to do. Shall we head over to the house? I think I''ll be there just around lunch now. The car is this way, there you are."

    Zhou looks at the middle of the day once to Shifuko, who invites him to head towards the exit of the station, even if he is speaking too much at the station.

    Okay, let''s go.

    "Yes."

    Gently grip the midday wrist with a small nod.

    There is no way to connect with a boulder, but this means preventing it from falling off.

    I opened my eyes and then slowly walked out to follow Shikoko, both circumferentially and slightly lit, at midday when I smiled happily slightly and stuffed the distance from the circumference only slightly.

 136 136 Long Time Home

    We took about two hours to reach the Fujimiya family after flying the car for 30 minutes and from Zhou Da.

    A larger house is built in front of Zhou Da. The reason it''s so big is because it has a study, it has a spacious kitchen, it has an empty room, but in the middle of the day it''s rounding my eyes like it was bigger than I thought.

    "That''s big."

    "Oh, thank God. We''re making it wide open. I really wanted my daughter to have more rooms, but the world is full of stuff, right?... you can come by midday?

    "Uh, you know, the"

    "Mother, don''t make fun of midday, you''re in trouble"

    "Oh."

    There is a verse with a bright smile but a nimble response at midday.

    Midday is shyly leaning down, so it''s extra food for Shibako''s pleasant delusions. As for Zhou''s true intentions, it may not be meant to be done with delusion, but I can''t tell Shibako to the boulder.

    "Look, it''s hot, let''s just get inside"

    "Yes, sir. I don''t have a choice."

    "What can I do..."

    If you give up no more signs that your laughter will subside and press Shifuko''s back, Shifuko unlocks the house with a laugh that makes her really happy.

    Footsteps must have come from inside because Shudo noticed that Shibako and the others were back.

    "Welcome home."

    If I stepped into the house, Shudo would have waited as expected.

    "I''m home, Mr. Shudo. I brought you here at midday."

    "Mr. Vertebra, it''s been a while."

    "I''m out of time. Looking good, above all."

    I haven''t seen both Midday and Shudo in over six months, so he still looked nervous. Shibako doesn''t make him feel very distant because he''s bordered by Frank, Friendly, or Push Push Push Push at midday, but I guess he feels distant about Shu Dou.

    Shu Dou has a casual grin when he realizes that midday is slightly tender.

    "You don''t have to be afraid of your uncle like this."

    "No, no..."

    "The problem is my uncle doesn''t look like me when I see him."

    "Oh, I''m so glad to hear it."

    In fact, it is his own father who looks unworthy of his real age.

    The youthful, if you say so, child-faced father who doesn''t seem to be in his late thirties will never be old at first sight.

    "You''ve made a good face without even looking at Zhou."

    "Is it going to change in six months?

    "Yeah. I mean, you''ve become manly, you look confident. You''re dressed in the hall."

    I''m dressed for walking in the middle of the day, but I guess I didn''t seem very confident before. In fact, he wasn''t sure, so he knew exactly how confident he was right now.

    It is subtly embarrassing to be spotted, and Shu Dou cripples and a small grin when he closes his lips.

    "Then, Shibako, I wonder if I can leave you with a guide to the house. Because I''m still ready for hospitality."

    "Huh. Then come on up. It''s narrow, but take your time."

    "No, that''s not... Sorry to disturb you."

    Peco, and after midday when he bowed his head to discipline and took off his shoes, Zhou also takes off his shoes and wears a slipper.

    Zhou knows his own house, so we don''t need guidance, but he intends to follow Shibako to keep an eye on whether or not he will say anything extra at midday.

    Shibako, who saw Shudo go back to the dining room, "This way," asked the stairs.

    Bedrooms and rooms are basically upstairs so I would be willing to show you around.

    Zhou also plans to go to his room and gently open the baggage that is being delivered, but think about it for a moment and remember where the room is and get an indescribable look.

    (... When I saw it last year, there was only one room that wasn''t in storage)

    Apparently, that room with the veranda connected was originally built like when another child was born. In the end, there were no children to be given, so it remained unused, but the interior of the room was only in order to allow someone to stay.

    It doesn''t come much nowadays, but it''s also the room my cousins use when they come on a long vacation.

    I don''t know what to do, but my stomach ached a little wondering if it was okay for me to stay in a room where I could come and go with the opposite sex.

    "Bye, Midday, use your room here"

    I was guided to the room next to the guided circumference and sighed softly.

    "Thank you for getting us a room"

    "That''s okay. That''s okay. There''s a washroom upstairs, and the room next to Midday is the room around. Sorry about the veranda connection."

    In the middle of the day when the veranda is connected, blinking perfectly at the words, the bulk gets worse and turns away.

    "Close the beacon keys properly, so close them too."

    I''m not worried about that.

    "Oh, is that okay as a teenager?"

    "Are you gonna make me a criminal?"

    "I just need your consent, okay?

    "Don''t"

    "Oh shame," he joked in Zhou''s reply. Spilling a sentiment that he didn''t know if he was serious or not, he laughed small.

    "Then I''ll be ready for lunch, too, so you two have to check your bags. Midday''s, too, because I''ve already brought it to my room."

    "Yes, thank you"

    "No. I''ll see you later."

    I smiled and sighed majestically, making sure I couldn''t see Shibako''s back as she went down the stairs.

    "Sorry, I think this room was the only one available"

    "Yes, no, it''s okay, isn''t it?

    "That''s good because we''re dating, but if we weren''t dating, it wouldn''t have been a good idea. Mother doesn''t know. Come on... fuck you."

    "It''s okay. Besides... if you''re connected to a beacon, you can see the stars together."

    At midday, when I was little, I didn''t have to worry about being attacked by sleeping. And while I laughed bitterly, I twitched and rejoiced that you wanted to spend the night with me.

    "... well, I''ll see you when it''s convenient. Here, unpack me."

    "Yes."

    Did you notice at midday the words I told you in the blindfold, and when I dull, I laughed joyfully and went into the room to which it was addressed?

    Realizing that we would spend two weeks together in the space now, Zhou grabbed him to cover his face with his palms and stepped into his room.

    Lunch was a midday welcome, so Shu Dou''s hand cooking was behaved.

    Shu Dou is also the type of person who can make anything like midday, and Shibako wants to eat it, so he made the main item of the day a paella.

    Speaking of which, I remembered that there was a special pan, and I remembered that we also had cookware for the price.

    Of course, there was a line of salads with plenty of bisque and seafood, not just paella.

    They were all delicious and purely delightful at midday, so Shudo''s culinary skill seemed high from a midday point of view.

    "Is my son bothering you?

    After eating and taking a breather, Shudo cuts out at midday.

    Shibako, by the way, was in charge of cleaning up and was not present on this occasion, making her feel present with the sound of the washing that echoed from the kitchen.

    At midday, punctuated by Shudo''s words, he immediately shook his head.

    "Annoying...... no, no"

    "You can honestly tell me you''re being taken care of there."

    "... because I''ve never thought it was annoying to spend time with Zhou Kun. We''re always having fun."

    "I see."

    I can''t say anything more without being told, and I give it back in a tone that doesn''t bother me.

    "I wish Zhou hadn''t lit up and thanked me."

    "... always grateful"

    "Yes, I know."

    Even at midday, he laughed in a voice that rolled the bell as if the blindfold had been spotted.

    There was nothing I could do because it was embarrassing again and I moved my lips back and forth and I repeatedly stopped and was laughed at even more.

    Remember later, I just had a beautiful grin when I saw midday, and the words didn''t look right.

    I couldn''t bear to turn my back and Shudo even laughed at me.

    "It''s not honest, really. That''s the cute part about Zhou."

    "Are you making fun of a guy for being cute or something"

    "Zhou-kun is cute indeed."

    "We''ll talk about it later in the day."

    "Yes, I''ll talk to you later."

    She smiled and didn''t make any grunt noises. Today''s midday is plain tough. I thought I was very nervous, and it looked like I was already cracking it down.

    Though it may simply show how accustomed I am to interacting with Zhou.

    It was Shudo, who looked interesting at Zhou and Midday''s exchange, but blinks loudly as he remembers something.

    "Oh, yes, Mr. Vertebra. Why don''t you come shopping with me? Shibako asked me for something."

    "What are you trying to get me out of here?"

    Shu Dou smiled unchanged this time around, who looked disgusted because he was being rolled over his palms at midday.

    "I''m not going to imitate a lot of things if you bring me around like Shibako, are you?

    "I know that."

    "Zhou left a message."

    "Why not!?

    "Well, if you were here to talk back in the day, I''d be out of your way."

    "You got in the way or something!?

    "Yeah."

    Shudo sees midday as he passes through a perimeter that is snorted and stuck in words.

    "Why don''t you go out with your uncle?

    "No, that''s not true. If I may."

    "Then I wonder if you''ll go. I''d like you to choose Shibako''s present with me."

    Midday was puzzled by Shu Dou''s words, who chuckled that he had obtained consent.

    "P, is that a gift? Even on some anniversary...?

    "Because I often give it to my mother, Dad. On a day of nothing."

    Shudo is a very female-friendly man, and he makes gifts especially when Shibako, his beloved wife, has no particular memorial.

    Because I want to see everyday evidence of gratitude and affection and Shibako''s delightful face, it was Shu Dou''s conversation. When I was at my parents'' house, Zhou also went out shopping.

    I guess this time I invited midday to see things from a female perspective. Perhaps the main purpose is to talk about Zhou.

    "... Zhou-kun looks like Shudo, doesn''t he?"

    "I didn''t do that, though."

    "If you find a stuffed animal or something cute, I''ll buy it and give it to you."

    I buy things that look delightful or look good at midday, but sometimes that''s because I like them, and it''s also a thank you for taking care of them every day at midday.

    Maybe that''s true when it comes to resembling Shudo, but I don''t think it''s that frequent.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    "... that''s the place, isn''t it?

    I laughed at Zhou at midday, which I returned with an excused voice, and then laughed with a jolly pranky voice.

    Shu Dou also looked at this one smiling, so Zhou headed to escape in the name of helping Shifuko, who was getting up and cleaning up after him in a cluttered motion just because he couldn''t do it.

    "Oh, Cho, what''s wrong?"

    "... I''m here to help"

    "Oh, thank you. But are you glad we didn''t talk properly at midday?

    "''Cause I''m going to be taken out to buy out at midday with my dad now."

    If you look in the living room properly, you two are ready to go out laughing.

    The action was quick, probably because Shu Dou, who spotted Zhou slightly rotten, tried to prepare a cooling period. Sometimes I get scared because I spot people''s minds too thin while they''re my parents.

    "Oh, you''re going to buy me out. Shudo would have wanted to ask you something at midday, too, wouldn''t that be nice?"

    "What are you going to ask..."

    "Well, isn''t that normal or something? I don''t know everything about Shudo."

    Hand over the paella pan that has been washed around and dried over the fire, so I honestly go back to the shelf where the cookware is located.

    In the meantime, Midday and Shudo were leaving the living room, so I resented slightly the door where my back disappeared, and then went back to Shifuko, where I kept washing my clothes, and wiped the dishes I washed and put them back on the shelf as well.

    I am proud to say that I am accustomed to working well with him at midday, but Shibako kept his eyes round Zhou''s hand.

    "I can''t believe I''m moving around."

    "Thank you."

    "I''m relieved you didn''t just let me do it at midday."

    "They thought how shitty I am..."

    I''m not a shameless man with a thick face enough to let a boulder have it all at midday.

    I''m sorry I only let you do it at midday.

    I have a heavy cooking labor, so I should be circumferential about what Zhou can do, and I should be concerned.

    If you narrow your eyes and look at Shibako, you will call me "ˇ­ hey Zhou" as you are impressed.

    "What the fuck?"

    "How far did you go right in the middle of the day?

    "Buh."

    Shibako finished washing the dishes flat around the area where she didn''t think the question would fly right now.

    Though it receives reflexively and wipes away moisture with a towel, the upset is unhidden and narrow between the eyebrows.

    "Why are you upset? Obviously, you''re creating an atmosphere that feels like you''re dating. I can''t hide it in a boulder."

    You can''t deny it if you say so.

    The atmosphere that drifts between Zhou and midday is different from that of the first time. It''s obvious because I''m socializing, but I was going to hide it as much as possible in front of my parents.

    After all, it was pointless because it was spotted.

    "... is it bad?"

    "No? I''d rather you come as my daughter, so I''m welcome."

    "... right"

    "I thought you''d done it all already because you were so gazing and snuggling in the air."

    "Bullshit! Is there a reason!

    I hoist my eyebrow butt to a hell of an evil push, but Shibako didn''t look bad.

    "... Mother, stop saying that at midday"

    "I won''t tell Midday to the boulder though. But as far as I''m concerned, I want my daughter. I''d expect that."

    I can''t blame it because I also know what it''s like for a mother to want a daughter who doesn''t give her children anymore due to physical circumstances, and I just keep my mouth moving with my lid.

    "... don''t put pressure on me at midday"

    "I know. That''s why I need you to keep it around."

    "You think I''m gonna let go of what I really want?

    Back in the day, if midday was happy, I wasn''t going to leave that they didn''t have to be themselves, but now I can''t say that anymore.

    I got narrower, maybe so, but I can also say that I felt more inclined to take care of midday and not let go. I wanted to make midday happy, and I wanted to make other men fall in love enough not to let go of me.

    So I wasn''t going to give you the kind of gap that midday would see.

    Shibako is taken aback for a moment by the clearly said circumference, then laughs happily throat.

    "Hehe, you look like Shudo in those places, too. Shudo loves me as much as he ever loved me."

    "Because if I were natural like my father, I wouldn''t inherit anything."

    "What do you think? Shall I ask you at midday?"

    "Hey, don''t."

    If I hear that at midday, I''m going to leak a natural and embarrassing episode at midday, so I have to do everything I can to stop it.

    Zhou frowned even more at Shibako, who said in a really relaxed tone, "I can''t look forward to her coming home at midday."

 137 137 Talk When You Come Home

    A few hours after midday and Shudo went out, around Shibako trying to figure out how to schedule dinner, the two returned.

    Shibako and I were definitely teased that we were alone, so midday when we just got home we visited Zhou, who was unpacking in his room and unwrapping the reference books in his spare time.

    It''s a room where I don''t have a lot of furniture because I''ve brought most of the furniture into the house right now, and Shikoko regularly cleans it up, so I''m not ashamed to show it to her, so I normally invited her in, but the midday is subtly twitching.

    I don''t know if that''s because of the two of us or the room, or the hangout with Shudo again, but it seems unsettling anyway, so I left the cushions on the floor to sit on.

    "Welcome home midday. Are you tired?

    Once you go to the kitchen and ask as you bring the barley tea for two and place it on the folding table, loosen your cheeks after repeated blinks.

    "Yes, you were just right to move your body because you left your traveling time sitting here."

    "Oh well.... So you heard something from your father that was so twitchy."

    A sigh spills at midday when he subtly turns away, apparently it was a star.

    I don''t think it''s a bad day, but Shu Dou has a lot to say. I can''t tell you anything because I can either relax or make fun of you the other way around.

    "Damn, Dad... what did I tell you?"

    "It''s not that big a deal. How is Zhou-kun doing now, that Zhou-kun was cute as a child?"

    "... what did you hear?"

    I don''t even know if something bad happened to Boulder when he said he remembered what he did as a child.

    However, if Shudo had bothered to say it at midday, he would have definitely done something about it. I may have been told a cute laugh with my parental gaze, but from Zhou himself, it''s embarrassing and not funny to be told about my childhood failures.

    When I narrowed my eyes and stared at midday for details, my gaze was blatant.

    "Well, that''s... right?

    "Why are you looking away?"

    "Zhou-kun is adorable."

    Zhou sighs at this sight in response to the unanswered reply.

    "What is it?"

    "This is what happens to bad boys who don''t say it right."

    Attract the midday that was on your side and let it sit between your legs. The circumference held tight to wrap from the back touches the midday tummy as it is.

    He was also surprised at this at midday, and looked up as he twisted his body and looked around.

    "Oh, you know, Zhou-kun?

    "Midday was weak for tickling."

    "... please wait. Let''s discuss it."

    "I wouldn''t have done this if you''d confessed from the beginning at midday."

    When I touched it loosely from the top of my clothes on the flank, my body swayed easily.

    I feel skinny without wasting any fat, while my breath is spilling small "hiccups" just loosening my hips drawing smooth lines with my fingers.

    Because it is so responsive, I move my fingers slightly and stimulate my skin loose.

    Somehow, when I get bored in my arms, I get all sorts of bad feelings, but I couldn''t stop now.

    "Heh, heh, heh... heh, circumference..."

    "Midday if you''re not weak enough to tickle."

    I''m really touching kindness, but the sharp midday I try to hold my knees and breathe fine with a puffy tremor.

    Pretty, should I think or be stunned by the strong stuff?

    When I touch it, I try not to touch dangerous places in a rational sense. When I loosen up and tickle, I suddenly look back at my body to the one around me to see if I couldn''t stand it.

    My heart bounced in many ways, staring at me from a tickle on my slightly uplifted cheek or with moist eyes.

    "Ah, Zhou-kun''s, silly. It''s terrible."

    "This wouldn''t have happened if you''d broken my mouth right away, would it?

    "Beh, I''m not talking about a big deal. When Zhou Kun was a little girl, I only wanted to talk about how he crashed into the pole on his bike and cried so badly, how he made Shibako say," Oh, Takesuki "on Mother''s Day, and how he wanted to be cool like Shudo and waxed himself into togette hair."

    "It''s the worst leak ever!

    I accidentally hold my face in my hands when I discover I was being told an embarrassing story that I didn''t remember.

    I thought I would talk about it when I was a kid, but I just wanted to ask what kind of observation it was that I would only talk about it in such shame.

    It may be a cheerful story from the parents, but it is black history from the person.

    "Or did you think it was cute?

    "I''m not praising you. Forget that story."

    "... I won''t forget because Zhou Kun tickles"

    Though I thought you''d carve it into your memory without tickling it, I gently turn my hand around my midday back, reflecting that Zhou may have done too much to the boulder for words that sounded subtly obstinate.

    "Yes, yes, sorry."

    "... the next time I tickle, I''ll whisper the story you told me in Zhou-kun''s ear."

    "Stop mentally attacking me... ok, ok. I''m sorry."

    When I held him tight and stroked him to forgive him, at midday he honestly tucked him in the arm of the circumference and buried his face in the shoulder mouth of the circumference.

 138 138 End of Day One

    "Midday, take a bath away"

    Shibako cut out at midday when she was sitting next to Zhou watching TV when it was time to bathe after a group after dinner.

    "I''ll still be..."

    "You''re a customer, so don''t be shy, okay? If you don''t want to go in alone, I''ll lend you Zhou now."

    "What are you talking about?"

    I naturally frown upon Shifuko, who smiles and makes a hell of a statement.

    Lending out Zhou means bathing with Zhou, so I don''t think Midday will agree first. He said he was plenty in his swimsuit during this time, but he wouldn''t be able to think of being naked first.

    My face turns bright red at midday.

    His gaze glistens around him, and then his face is even better. Probably got extra embarrassed imagining the body around him.

    Zhou also seemed bored with embarrassment if he imagined deeply, so it had to be a stance he didn''t think much about.

    "Well, you know, naked..."

    "Oh, shall I get you extra towels?

    "Eh, fine..."

    "Oh. You don''t have to be shy, do you? Me and Shudo are always in there."

    "Oh, that''s..."

    "Midday, you really don''t take it. Well, Mom and Dad often go in together, but you don''t have to do that until we do."

    Shibako is not suggesting that it is just a tease.

    Parents are friendly at all times. If we walk together, we will always hold hands and smile at each other and sleep in the same bed thoroughly.

    The two sympathetic lovers, no matter where they come from, are a famous couple around here, although slightly embarrassed if you look at them from their sons.

    Couples are indispensable for spending time together and bathing together, so I guess Shibako is closer to suggesting that we get along than make fun of each other.

    Either way, it''s an extra favor for us.

    As for the circumference where hot water can be dyed red, the bathing together is tight.

    "Oh, teenager, is that all right?"

    "I don''t care. I don''t know if I ever do that at home."

    "I hear you''re looking at what you''re gonna do over there."

    "... it''s midday and we need to talk."

    Consultation, which is a convenient word, was painful when midday was speaking in the pool the other day.

    I could see the midday swimming my gaze in embarrassment, but I just have to be deluded because I can''t say very much that I don''t want to come in as a sincere person.

    Honestly, even though we know we''re embarrassed as teenagers and we know we''ll do it for a variety of reasons, we had a little admiration. There''s probably nothing to do.

    "Look, leave your mother alone and come in."

    "Yes. You''ll have a bath."

    "That''s a tough kid. Zhou is. Well, good to see you, Midday."

    Send out the middle of the day so as to contain the Shibako, who is likely to hold back forever, and Zhou returns to the living room.

    Shu Dou, who had heard the story smile, sees Zhou''s tight face and slightly distorts his lips into the form of a bitter smile.

    "Shibako, I don''t make a lot of fun of you two"

    "Huh."

    Shibako will also grow up lightly when it comes to Shudo, so I really appreciate Shudo.

    "... well, that''s a good one, isn''t it?

    "Give my father a break."

    It''s only if Shudo doesn''t make fun of it.

    Shu Dou smiled calmly as he creaked around looking tired at once.

    If midday returns me from the bath, now it''s Zhou''s turn.

    Simply because the parents go in together and get along in the tub, Zhou has to get in quickly.

    Zhou also bathes quickly as he thrills at midday when the hot water is soaking up.

    I couldn''t soak myself in the tub for long because I thought, "Did you go into the same water as middayˇ­" and I was about to turn around and put it up?

    If Zhou went up, his parents also headed to the bathroom to replace him, so he was alone at midday in the living room.

    "Well, that''s friendly."

    Midday, when I saw Shu Dou''s back, who went to the bathroom with Shibako''s hips, squealed in an unexpected voice.

    "It''s been like that ever since I got my mind on it. I''m used to it."

    "... I think it''s a good family."

    "Thank you. Sometimes I get heartburn."

    "Hehe."

    When I rub around my chest and let it bellow out, I shrug my mouth and laugh modestly at midday.

    "... listen, does it look okay to spend time here? Aren''t you tired?

    "It''s okay. You two do very well... and treat me like a real daughter..."

    "Well, my parents and daughter wanted it. If such a cute, good boy came, you''d want to be cute."

    "Yes, sir"

    Both parents wanted a daughter, and their presence at midday is very comfortably accepted by them.

    Of course, the beauty of the character at midday is the most important factor, and it''s midday that''s why Shibako likes it so much.

    Did you light up the word cute at midday? I''m wearing red on my cheeks.

    "I don''t care what you sweeten up to our parents. My parents, they''re hungry to spoil me when I''m big. Why don''t you take what you want and what you want?

    Parents, especially Shibako, are likely to achieve it with a full smile if midday hopes for something.

    "Sa, that''s exactly the kind of snack.... but"

    "But?"

    "Mi, let''s all go out, want to..."

    Zhou''s chest tightened for a moment to words added in a truly small and fine voice that seemed to even be extinguished by exhalation as he longed to go out with his family.

    For a bad midday break with the family, I guess the hangout between Shibako and Shudo seems like a pseudo-family.

    I really wish I had, but I can''t decide that by Zhou''s discretion yet, so I won''t talk about it.

    "Oh well. I''ll tell my mother. I don''t know where she''s going, so I think she''ll like it."

    That''s why Zhou decided not to touch it and spend midday with his family.

    "I don''t know if there''s any leisure facilities or shopping malls. If there''s a place you want to go, if you don''t, they''re gonna take you somewhere weird, right?

    "Hehe, go anywhere with Zhou-kun or you two"

    "If you say that, you''re taking me to a strange place, Mother..."

    Zhou secretly relieved himself at midday, laughing joyfully at Zhou''s words, adding to his midday smile with a mouthful of the rare outings he used to have.

 139 139 Albums

    Whether he was tired of traveling, tired of what his parents said and did, when he woke up, it wasn''t much of a time to say morning. If you''re going to be specific, it''ll be noon in an hour.

    I get up and pick up the towel kettle I was dropping on the floor at some point and fold it up, cum, and drop one big yawn.

    (... you hadn''t planned today yet)

    There was something about the four of us wanting to go out in the hope of midday, but I hadn''t told my parents that yet, and I was going to stay home for a few days to rest my body when I got home.

    So I don''t have a problem waking up near noon, but I also feel that it''s too full even though it''s summer vacation.

    When I get up and change slowly with the sleigh of, get in shape and reach the living room, it''s natural, but I''m already around the table at midday with Shudo and Shibako.

    I was peeking into something like a big book, and midday was making my eyes slightly glitter.

    "Morning. What are you looking at?"

    "Ah, good morning"

    I finished my morning greeting with a look that didn''t even see any shards of drowsiness, and at midday I drop my gaze on it again.

    I dropped my gaze the same way Zhou did what it was, then I held my face down with my palms.

    "... well, come on, why are you watching the album without me..."

    Look at the picture of some familiar kid muddy, groaning.

    My parents are the type to take souvenir photos and cherish memories, so it''s not strange to have an album in itself. The problem is that we''re showing it at midday.

    The wide open album shows what I looked like at a young age. Compared to now, it''s cute. Unusually, there was something dodgy about me in the photo.

    I stare at Shibako, who was showing off in an atmosphere such as soothing while wanting to tongue her muddy, half-baked self.

    "What, you wanted to see a cute picture of yourself? I wish you''d have told me sooner."

    I said, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    "... couldn''t you see?

    "No, but here''s the thing, you''re embarrassed"

    "She''s cute."

    "Cute to a man isn''t a compliment."

    If it''s cool or something, it''s still cute is definitely not a compliment.

    I''m not happy, even though I know the craziness of a child means adorable.

    When I turned to Pupu, there was a clear sign of laughter for the three of us.

    "Oh, that''s good. Midday''s crazy about you, huh?

    ''Cause that means you''re definitely smiling.''

    "Yes, there''s Zhou Kun now, so"

    "Mr. Vertebra really likes Zhou. As a parent, I''m glad to have such a solid child on my side."

    Midday was shrinking with his eyes down in the corner of his sight at Shudo''s words.

    You''re probably praised and shy, but this one with all the pictures of you doing citation dodgy exposing black history while you don''t know it is more shameful up there.

    The laughter of the two parents is directed around the area where they sit on the couch somewhat to indicate that they are unhappy.

    "Don''t be obstinate. I suppose it''s true that there''s a good boy on your side who''ll accept any circumference, right?

    "... although that''s true"

    "Well, what''s a little sad is that we didn''t get a report."

    "Ugh."

    Shibako, I don''t know if you finally heard it or if you heard it directly from midday, but Shudo also seems to know that Zhou made out with midday.

    "... I''d be ashamed to say we dated for a while or something"

    "Still, I wanted you to say it. Well, I was guessing."

    "''Cause it''s not the time Zhou brings the girl home. You were easy to understand in the first place."

    "Ugh. We''re dating. I''m sorry!

    "You''re not being honest. Yeah, really. I don''t know if I should be like this, Midday."

    "Well, Zhou-kun is a lighter... because I also like Zhou-kun"

    "Oh, well."

    "You''re friendly and reassuring."

    The exhaustion of the perimeter just increases to the parents who smile and look at midday and throw the same gaze here. I wasn''t even willing to react anymore.

    (... It''s awesome Away even though it''s my parents'' house)

    I expected this to happen to my parents because of their personality, but I still felt very unhappy and uncomfortable as a son. Midday is more welcoming and tame than my real son, so I don''t feel at ease mentally.

    Ha, sigh and turn the album on your knees in a damned way.

    Many of the photographs that Midday looked like it would be fun to see still put aside Zhou''s failures. Some are simply taken in commemoration, but more often with child-specific taunts.

    There are some pictures of women''s clothing that come to mind.

    Until half of the junior high school students, who had been growing slowly, looked young, so Shibako was sometimes able to dress women''s clothes at play.

    I grew tall from sophomore year so I stopped doing so, but it is a bitter memory to hear them say female face in the shadows.

    (... that''s familiar)

    Once I became close to Zhou and found out about them, I also think of them as natural.

    I left the area to avoid them, but now, no matter how bad, I''m separated from the past. I''m not even going to immerse myself in sentiment.

    I''m just slightly disgusted that you might meet them who went to school locally, so much so.

    When I closed the album and looked up so as to break my annoying thoughts, I saw midday peeking at this one.

    "... Oh, uh, are you angry...?

    "How did that happen? I just thought I''d miss you."

    He looked in a bad mood and was anxious. He flaunted his shoulder at midday and put the album back on the table.

    There''s no reason to worry about it at midday, and I gently reach out and stroke my head to get my parents'' warm eyes.

    Open your eyes wide once, but loosen them tight and comfortable.

    Shibako was about to smile, but ignored it and gently stroked her head to forgive her anxious midday.

 140 140 scraps

    On the third day back home, midday was totally tame to my house.

    "Oh, Midday, you''re not good."

    Three people wearing aprons in the kitchen make some sweets for friendliness. Zhou hasn''t even been invited on top of the out-of-war force, so I had to take a far-sighted look at them alone in the living room.

    Shibako and Shudo are at midday because they come from far away from the corner. Midday seemed to take precedence over my son, and that was already a pleasure to spend time with.

    I don''t know what it''s like to adore the girlfriend of a cute, honest, good boy, but the son at heart is left alone.

    I don''t want to be bothered even though I don''t have anything to do with it, but what a complicated mood it has to be when I''m left so far behind.

    Of course I am glad that Shibako and Shudo talk to me at midday and make me look adored and happy.

    If midday, which has a longing for a close family, is how you can taste your family while simulating it, you could have been somewhat scorned.

    The only trouble is that Zhou spends less time at midday than his parents do at midday.

    (Nothing, I hope I''ll stay with you when I get home.)

    I know when I get home now I''ll be able to occupy it almost again in midday and alone time, but that was still complicated by it.

    In the meantime, I''m obsessed with talking to both of you at midday, and my parents are busy getting to work at midday, so I''m leaving the living room and going back to my room so I can get away from the uncomfortable.

    Wallace in front of the folding desk and opened the reference I had brought.

    I have nothing to do, and I''m taking the majority of the entertainment I had in my room to my current home, so this is the only thing I can do to kill time. Either way, I have refrained from testing at the start of summer vacation, so I need to study to keep my rank, and it wasn''t bitter because I originally liked it.

    Quietly kill your time while encouraging you to study like a very student.

    It would be a new reference book, but it would be thanks to everyday efforts to solve it easily. I see the achievement because the effort is not lacking to be worthy next to midday as my parents are telling me.

    The kitchen must be busy, and I go round in red, thinking blurry when matching answers. Though there was a careless smith, I was almost relieved to be guiding the right answer, but I felt uncomfortable that it should no longer be a quiet space.

    (Originally it was normal to spend time alone, but I wonder how long it''s been missing without someone next door)

    Definitely because of midday.

    Since it had become commonplace to be alone at midday, I was starting to feel insufficient to be alone.

    Sigh small as you twirl the pen with red ink stuck in the comfort.

    When I whined to mourn what was supposed to be a joy and tried to change the pen to a sharpen, I heard a hard noise about three times from the door.

    "Zhou-kun"

    What I hear after the knocking is a modest midday voice.

    I thought you were cooking in the kitchen, but if you glanced at the clock, it seemed like two hours later, so the dish was done.

    "What''s up?"

    "No, well, he was gone at some point..."

    "I was just studying. I was free."

    I didn''t think it had been two hours, but I guess that''s all I could concentrate on. No, I was about to, in a way, but I was consciously studying to kick him out of my head, which is correct.

    "... Really? Um, can I come into the room?

    "Fine, but you don''t have to talk to your mothers."

    "ˇ­ now, I want to talk to Zhou-kun"

    Maybe he cares. Otherwise I wouldn''t bother to visit the surrounding rooms.

    Reflecting that you''re still immature, there''s no reason to push you back. "Go ahead," I''ll open the door for you.

    Beyond the open door, there was a midday with a tray peeking at this one as if it were a snack.

    Apparently, I made it earlier. It has a shoe cream and a cafe ole for two.

    "I will grandpa..."

    I''m reluctant to go in, so subtly awkward even over here.

    I hurried to get rid of the reference books and writing equipment while pulling the cushion out for midday and putting it away, I received the tray from midday and placed it on the folding desk.

    The beautifully inflated shoe cream is stunning and looks good enough to be placed in a cake shop. It''s midday, so the taste will be delicious.

    "It was made earlier. It''s not very cold..."

    "Thank you."

    As much as I appreciate you taking the time to bring it to me, I honestly thanked you, and for some reason I lay my eyes down at midday seemingly uncomfortable.

    "... Zhou-kun, are you angry or not"

    "Why not?"

    "Heh, the atmosphere is soaking up. Hard to get close."

    Apparently, they were spotted.

    However, the difference is that there is no such thing as anger. I felt complicated and lonely, but there was no anger at all. In the first place, there was nothing wrong with my parents or midday, just Zhou holding on to me alone.

    "I''m not mad at you. I just missed midday being taken"

    "Uh... that, that''s..."

    "Sorry. I know I enjoy spending midday with my mothers. I''m just stubborn."

    She laughed and praised her shoulder as I was a child, and sipped the cafe ole she poured on me.

    I know I''m starving for my family at midday, so I should have watched you smile, but I''m sorry I ran away without a place.

    I think it would be fine if midday were happy, but I didn''t want to be left alone, so I chose to be alone. It''s selfish of me to be in a mood for this, and there''s no way I can hit my parents at midday.

    I put the cup down and took a breath around, and at midday I stared quietly at the perimeter - into the chest of the perimeter, I jumped in.

    I''ve leaned my body against my chest rather than jumped in, but I just have to be confused by the sudden skinship.

    I suddenly wondered what was going on, but for now I tapped him gently on the back so that I could forgive him, and midday slowly raised his face and stared straight into his surrounding eyes.

    "... of course it''s fun and happy to spend time with Shibako, but the most important thing is to be on Zhou-kun''s side, so..."

    I whispered so, lips against the cheeks of the circumference with motions such as nappies.

    By the time I learned the slightest softness, my midday face was away.

    Zhou accidentally dropped his mouth on the soft cheeks of midday on his unusual red cheeks and thickened, moist eyes.

    (... I look like an idiot)

    I was stubborn on my own, I''m a big idiot. So much, you think of yourself at midday.

    I like it, and he reminds me once again to express how I feel all overflowing on my smooth cheeks.

    I''m not really used to kissing though cheeks. It was the same at midday, and every time Zhou let his lips touch him, he was frightened.

    At first he seemed to escape shame, but as Zhou hugged and gently touched him, he gradually leaves himself to Zhou to narrow his eyes in comfort.

    Sometimes at midday, as I give it back, I scratch it again on the cheeks of the perimeter, so I couldn''t help but hug the cuteness.

    "... hey midday"

    I kiss my cheek for a little while, then peek into my midday eyes.

    At midday I look up at the perimeter with a fuzzy look of shame and joy already.

    "You know what? Shall we go out tomorrow? Mothers don''t work."

    "The two of us, is it?"

    "Local, he said you hadn''t guided him yet. It''s not like I''m living here right now."

    It''s just something we both wanted to be together and suggested, but at midday we round our eyes and then smile looser than we were kissing.

    "I''ll go.... Wherever Zhou-kun and I go"

    "Ooh."

    "Today, I want to be here a little more, like this. Shibako and I spent a lot of time together."

    "I just wanted to say extra favor...... but you didn''t get me spotted"

    My parents, they cared about Zhou.

    Laugh to make yourself look unnecessarily stupid and tremble, slowly releasing midday.

    It was midday like I was shocked that I had been stripped, but Zhou pointed to the shoe cream and whispered, "Because I want to eat a handmade treat at midday," and I immediately lay my eyes down like I was lit.

    "... shall we eat together"

    "Yes."

    I sat next to him at midday instead of hugging him and held his hand, and he had a warm grin.

 141 141 Walking and Encountering

    "You two are going out today, right?

    The four of us just took our breakfast seats in the morning, and Shibako mouths them, as I recall.

    I was reminded by the reaction of Shifuko and Shudo, who were about to smile, that it was a failure to tell them that I was going out first.

    "You''ll be bored when you''re stuck in the house," he said softly, not just going to tear it up.

    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s more of a light walk than going somewhere."

    "I''m looking forward to it because I wasn''t out yet"

    Three days after I got here, I spent the rest at home to the extent that I went shopping with Shudo on the first day. Sometimes my parents said it was okay, but I guess it''s not like I''m going to wander around the unfamiliar land.

    I thought my parents would take me out and chose to be neat at home, so I thought I''d go around showing them around.

    "There''s really only parks and supermarkets around here, right? Except if you go downtown, do you want to leave?

    "No, you can just take a walk with Zhou-kun. Just walk with me, I''m happy"

    "... right"

    I knew it, but I wasn''t looking forward to a place to go out at midday, but the very act of going out - more importantly, he seemed to look forward to spending time with the perimeter, and his chest seeped the heat carefully.

    The expression also tells me that I''m just satisfied to be with Zhou, so my gaze wanders slightly around the bottom with a delightful and embarrassing one.

    "Somehow, you''re already past your lover."

    "That''s how we were when we were younger."

    "No, Shibako wasn''t as calm as Vertebra, was she?

    "Oh, tough."

    "Shibako was cute like that."

    "Well."

    Leave Shibako, who can be illuminated, and Shudo, who praises her naturally, feeling hot in the morning, and cheek up Shibako''s omelet.

    Normally delicious, but I still think midday dishes are good because they are more midday dishes than my cooking arm. I don''t think Shibako''s cooking is enough for the circumference that I''m completely familiar with at midday.

    I looked at midday as I thought about asking for dinner again next time, and at midday I look at my parents with the kind of look that mixes visions with envy and the shame of my nails earlier.

    I somehow figured out what I was thinking, and just a little bit embarrassed Zhou.

    (... I can''t get this far on a boulder)

    Still, I wish we could be close, midday thought-drawing things, and I wanted to be. I can''t tell him yet.

    Looking again at the friendly parents at all times, Zhou secretly blushed his cheeks imagining one day''s future.

    "Shall we go then?"

    My parents went out to work for a while, and Zhou cut it out that way at midday when he was sitting on the couch.

    It''s still in the morning, but I''m not going to go away that way, and since it''s about a leisurely walk around the neighborhood, it won''t be a problem even before noon. I plan to go home at noon and make carbonara at midday, and I won''t be out there that long.

    "Yes, I''m ready."

    "Well, even when it comes to preparation, it''s a walk, so I don''t really need baggage or anything. I''m going to go downtown again."

    "... so, date, is it?

    "Date Dating. Breathe Today"

    I''m only going to go out today because suddenly I tell the boulders I''m going to date them tomorrow and women will be ready. It may be a date in the semantic sense of the word dating, but the mood is different from each other.

    If it''s a corner, I want to go out all day, and it''s today''s solder. I''ll just walk with it.

    Next time I go on a date, I can''t hide my joy at midday. There is a smile on my face that makes me happy.

    "Looking forward to your date"

    "Mm-hmm. I''ll think about the plan, so look forward to it as much as I can."

    "I said I could go anywhere with Zhou-kun."

    "I know, but you''d better have something more pleasant in the corner"

    He also said that he would be satisfied just to be with me at midday, and I can see from his expression, but it is his feelings as a boyfriend that I want to please.

    "You''re talking about next week. Shall we take a normal walk now?"

    "Yes."

    Give me your hand and I''ll be gripped as normal.

    That shook me up, laughing small and pulling my hand out of the house as I deluded my embarrassment.

    Even though I hadn''t been home in about a year, yes, it doesn''t change around my home, but I walk down the path I was used to seeing as I felt somewhat nostalgic.

    In the meantime, I still hold hands, but every time the holiday students and the thoughtful boys and girls pass by, I look at midday with envy, so I laugh a little crazy.

    It''s a good thing that midday is the proof of beauty, but the number of people who are attracted to it was interesting.

    "Why are you laughing"

    "Hmm? I''m beautiful at midday. Don''t attract people," he said.

    "Other than Zhou-kun, there''s nothing I can do about being loved."

    "What if I fall in love?

    "... I''ll show you whatever you want, right?

    Zhou also laughs at midday when he laughs like a prank to tease him. "Then I need to see it fully at home," he said, pulling his hand and entering a nearby park.

    The park is relatively large and natural, making it a human retreat in the neighborhood.

    In the larger sandbox, the kids were playing in the sand with a squeaky high voice, and in the slide that was co-located in the jungle gym, they were slipping and playing in turn. Parents are watching on a nearby bench or hanging out with the kids.

    What a routine, smiling sight, you two laugh small.

    "You''re all good"

    "We''re not doing so well. I can''t run around like that anymore."

    "Zhou-kun won''t like to run in the first place."

    "No, it''s normal to run. I just hate being paced and run in physical education."

    There are people who don''t like physical education, but there are people who don''t have to hate moving their bodies to have eyes or to be asked to make a decision.

    Zhou is also that type and I relatively like to exercise at the pace I like on my own. I just don''t like physical education. I don''t hate exercise itself that much.

    "So I''m going to play mixed up with the kids?

    "Isn''t it possible for a suspicious man to do it? Besides, I''m not leaving you at midday. Midday, you can''t run and you don''t crouch because you''re a skirt."

    "Right.... but I think it would be nice. When I was little, I never played..."

    At midday, when he added small because he was playing alone in the garden, Zhou grips his little palm again.

    "... I can''t play with boulders right now. Well, what is it?... I hope I''ll get a chance to play someday."

    "Huh? Yes...?

    It''s a windy midday I don''t quite understand, but as for Zhou, unfortunately on the other hand, I still don''t think I have to notice.

    Also, I''m going to say it right when I graduate from high school, so you don''t have to realize it now. You just have to take your time and think about your family at midday.

    Probably won''t say no.

    Laughing and deluding at midday when he tilted his neck, Zhou gently pulls his hand and walks slowly through the park.

    Walk as slowly as possible in the shade, watching the flowers blooming in the flowerbed, enjoying the refreshing breeze passing through the gaps in the trees, and spending a very slow time.

    I mostly walked, so I took a break and bought a drink from the vending machine and settled in the shade of the tree on the side.

    Speaking of which, you''re totally used to us by midday.

    I took a sports drink and just took a breath and asked at midday, and my caramel colored eyes blinked on the abrupt topic and then loosened.

    "Right, as much as I appreciate it"

    "I''m more familiar with you than I am."

    "Oh, really?

    "I''m familiar. I''m familiar. Earliest Parent Level"

    I am familiar with and adored by the Fujimiya family at midday even though the Fujimiya family told me I was originally there. Of course, it''s cute because of the three members of my family.

    He seems relieved at midday because he is adorable on the level that it doesn''t hurt to pull out the circumference or for his parents to put it in his eyes.

    "Are you enjoying coming to our house?

    "Yes. Heh heh, it''s just so much fun to come to the Fujimiya family. Both Shudo and Shibako, please do well."

    ''Cause you''re more adorable than me.''

    "Zhou-kun, don''t be stubborn."

    "I''m not obstinate. It''s midday."

    "... Yes"

    Either way, if you could be a part of the Fujimiya family, as for what you think, it would have been delightful to have the midday happily accepted regardless of how well Zhou was abandoned.

    In the first place, that would be fine if midday were here, and since I can see midday coming back into Zhou''s arms, I don''t have a problem with Shibako or not. Less time for both of us, though somewhat complicated.

    At midday he tries to stroke his head with his forehead clamped against Zhou''s arms and his face hidden in the light of Zhou''s words, and such a gesture is cute.

    "... Fujimiya?

    To the voice called, the hand I tried to stroke stops.

    If you noticed, there were signs of people nearby. I was obsessed with talking, so I didn''t notice people approaching me.

    Once he stopped moving, Zhou lowered his hand and turned to the one who spoke - in a way, there was a man who made him feel nostalgic.

 142 142 Decisions

    In a corner of my mind, I thought I might see you.

    They are not far from the local area and are playing on summer vacation. There is a house within the middle school school district where we went to each other, it was originally possible.

    I just never thought I''d bowl it together at this time.

    "Seriously, Fujimiya. I had to ask your name. I didn''t know who you were for a second."

    He...... Dongcastle looks at Zhou with his appearance and appearance that hasn''t changed that much since he last saw his face in junior high school.

    Zhou had changed in just over two years when he distance himself from him on the contrary, and I guess he couldn''t tell by a puff because he now has outdoor hair and clothes.

    A grin that peeps at the same thinness doesn''t resemble a tree in the same chalky system. The tree looks like a refreshing good young man, but he has a bad type of charade.

    Long time no see, Fujimiya.

    "Right."

    "You got away from the local area. You''re home now."

    "It''s summer vacation, I''m going home. Looking good, more than anything."

    I guess I could return it more normally than I thought because I was surprised but not upset.

    It''s only a coincidence that you''re here because you live locally. Besides, right now, if you''re not on his side, you''re not involved. Because you''re just another person.

    When I think back in time, a drop of pan falls on my chest, but as soon as I feel the warmth of midday next door, it is cleansed and mixed to disappear.

    "What''s wrong with her? Are you kidding me?

    "That''s the only way. It''s her."

    "Hmm."

    Seeing with a daylight worthy look, Tojo looked at the word she didn''t seem funny.

    The look I occasionally gave you when we were close, but now I know why this look is.

    That was the face that floated when I had something I didn''t have.

    "Take a woman with you. You look so cute, you''ve become a man."

    Tojo laughed with a grunting mouthful, but Zhou didn''t think anything of it. I thought it would scratch, but I don''t feel anything. I was rather worried that the middle of the day next door was ridiculed and not angry.

    At daylight, I keep my eyes peeled. Then I smiled.

    If you don''t know that the grin is a relief to fulfill and you are anxious about the midday reaction, Dongcastle will have a garlic grin.

    "Does she know? I look a little better now, but I used to get teased with a woman''s face and half cry."

    "I miss you so much."

    Neither did the malicious words sound anything.

    Midday is next door and he holds my hand, but I thought to myself relative to East Castle, I just miss him, and he was such a normal man.

    He used to win both his upper back and his physique. A man who is hazy, bright, and opinionated. I also had many friends.

    It was horrible that such a person beating me was being malicious, and I suffered badly from being betrayed.

    Now, my heart is pounding. I don''t care, but that happened. I was calm. Even if I remember that time, I can''t possibly tremble like I did at that time.

    You didn''t mind the thin reaction that separated the peripheral membrane, Dongcheng is slightly reddening his cheeks and hoisting his brow butt.

    "That seems like a lot to spare.... Why does she find such a thing so valuable to him? He''s the only one who can handle the house. You know what old shit looks like?

    Now he seemed to change the conversation to midday, but at midday he had a gentle smile that remained the same.

    "I''ve heard it all from Zhou-kun. Well, I didn''t know the pretty faces..."

    "I didn''t tell you because I wanted to see the pictures."

    "Hehe, I''ve already seen it"

    It was cute, he added in a whisper, and now the vegan grin came to me for a moment if I looked dissatisfied. Immediately, though, back to smiling like an angel.

    "... aside, you were talking about whether it was worth it"

    Standing next to her, she stretches her back straight and stares at East Castle. Higashijo was slightly tempered by his admirable attitude.

    "Are you choosing someone to hang out with just for money? Are you choosing friends with or without value for use? I think that''s a very lonely thing."

    "Huh..."

    "Even with the money, I''ve never really been filled.... Even with the money, my heart stayed cold all the time"

    At midday, when I gently placed my hand on my chest and whined quietly, my chest is tightened softly.

    In the middle of the day, I guess I''m blessed for being a patriarch. It would be a wealthy household enough to hire a housekeeper, and the quality of the belongings themselves is good. He said only his parents had given him the money.

    That''s why midday doesn''t give so much importance to the value of money. Take warmth with people, more than money.

    My chest hurts when I think about the midday situation even though I wasn''t scratched by the presence of Dongcheng, which is probably why the presence of Dongcheng is so out of the perimeter.

    "For the first time since I met Zhou Kun, my heart was filled with happiness.... the person''s value is neither determined by money nor by appearance. It depends on what''s on the inside. I don''t want to determine the person''s value by external factors."

    At midday, when I have said it out clearly, I do not pity or reject the East Castle, but even reflect him with a smug eye.

    "If other than money is worthless to you, that would be fine. I''m not going to deny people their values. For me, Zhou Kun is worth more than anyone else. If Zhou Kun can understand, that''s fine."

    The angel''s grin turns into the original midday grin and is directed around.

    That''s all, that''s good enough.

    "That''s enough, midday"

    "But"

    "No, because I''m so embarrassed to hear something... I''m glad. I wish you''d tell me that when we''re alone."

    "... Yes"

    If I hadn''t stopped, you probably would have told me about Zhou''s good spot at midday, and how you liked Zhou.

    But it meant giving him a mellow smile at midday, and I didn''t think he would. For Zhou, Dongcheng is someone else who has no contact with him anymore.

    "Thanks."

    Whisper small and leave to hide midday.

    "East Castle"

    "Hey, what''s up?"

    Calling him in a quiet voice, he replied like he was wandering.

    (... really, you went too far)

    I guess I don''t think much about how he''s doing because I''ve already cracked it as a thing of the past.

    I was so calm that I couldn''t imagine it since I left the area for fear of being relative to East Castle. Even at midday when I was behind you, I didn''t feel the atmosphere around me and stop.

    The East Castle was wandering against the calm perimeter, and it looked like a peep at what they were going to say.

    Zhou laughs small at how East Castle looks like that.

    "I''m thankful for you now. It was used, and I knew it, but it was still fun, and it was a salvation for me when I was a grown-up."

    Zhou, I didn''t mean to resent him.

    It was scratched then, and it was painful, but now it is accepted that it is also a kind of experience. It was then that the circumference was formed.

    I like who I am now, and it was because I became who I am now that I met midday to deepen my intimacy.

    "So I''m glad I ended up with you guys. This is how we met at midday, and we were rather glad that they used us. I got scratched, but maybe I got over it, so I grew up. I owe it to you to get the hard stuff."

    In a way, he or a former friend who wasn''t here would be a helpful actor who met Zhou at midday.

    "Thanks.... I just wanted to say that because I don''t have to hang out with you anymore and I don''t have to talk to you anymore"

    Words of gratitude are also separate words.

    Zhou is unwilling to engage with him, and he has nothing to do with it. Zhou lives in the area of the school he''s attending now, and he''s going to go on there.

    The schools are different, the neighborhoods where they live and what they learn. There was only once an intimate, someone else.

    Turn your back on Dongcastle, hardened as if struck by lightning after hearing Zhou''s sincere words.

    Already, the lump to him was loose and gone.

    "Well, let''s go. Midday. Shall we go home?"

    "Yes."

    "Mmm."

    If you take your hand at midday, a light scuff floats.

    Even at midday, I''m already abandoning my interest in East Castle and only looking at Zhou.

    After a small bitter laugh at midday when he seemed to be the only one watching him, Zhou did not look back to let down the interest of his former friend, who remained marginally.

 143 143 Sleepless nights and warmth

    That night, Zhou closed his eyes in bed and never visited although he waited for the sleeper to visit him, just laying quietly.

    I usually like sleeping, but I can''t even see the toe of a sleeper trying to sleep all day. Oddly enough, I was blind, or not sleepy.

    For some reason, I thought maybe it was because I met East Castle today.

    He was once a friend and one of the causes that tormented Zhou, but he had no more obsession with them, no more lumps, no more shards in his chest.

    I mean, it''s refreshing to meet you, I''m even feeling a little emotional.

    I felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment when I met and spent midday realizing how supportive I had been and grew up.

    I just can''t seem to sleep like this, so I wake up and put on my slippers and go out on the veranda trying to get some air outside to change my mood.

    As soon as I opened the window, the slightly uncomfortable air greeted me when I was cooling. The temperature is high in the summer, though, and it''s a tropical night all the time, so I can''t help but be hot.

    Still, the air outside was clear, and the stars look beautiful without being inhibited by lights in residential areas. It will be enough time to get to sleep and bored.

    As I indulged in the quiet space and the brilliance of the stars as I kept my body on the fence, I accidentally heard the window sash rub.

    If I look back at the sound I heard from the other room connected on the veranda, not from my room, I''m letting myself peek into the halfway house so that midday, when I put together my one-piece bedtime outfit, can peek at this one.

    "... midday, were you still awake"

    I didn''t think you were awake.

    When my family went to sleep late at night, and since I have a regular life at midday, I said I would go to bed before the date was changed, so even though I was awake, I couldn''t expect to come out on the veranda.

    "I can''t sleep. Zhou Kun is the one who hasn''t slept yet."

    "Mmm.... there''s been a lot going on"

    "... right"

    Zhou laughed bitterly, "Oh no," as he lay his eyes slightly down on the words as he went out on the veranda at midday.

    "I''m not dragging you around, am I? It''s just that I grew up with a lot of emotion."

    What worried me for a moment in the middle of the day is a worry.

    Zhou doesn''t think anything of him anymore, and he just feels how he''s changed. There''s no shadow of him there. He won''t threaten me anymore.

    I told him to laugh. Midday seemed like a relief to the perimeter, with a small grin.

    "Hehe.... Zhou-kun is stronger and bigger. He''s grown so tall since junior high."

    "Mm-hmm. Well, it stretches from one to 20 centimeters."

    "You''ve grown so much"

    "Right."

    Zhou has changed. The same goes for the back length, but there''s something about the mind and the way things are viewed this past year.

    Now that I think about it, I look at my old self as a busy man who was badly loving and sloping. I can''t deny it at all because of them, but it would have been hard for him to get involved without being cute.

    I think the current circumference is calmer than before.

    The reason for that calm is the beloved girl next door.

    "Zhou Kun is right, Zhou Kun has grown. Mind and body."

    "... right"

    "You''re confident, aren''t you?

    "Oh."

    "I see. If you lose confidence, I''ll support you."

    "As much as I appreciate it, really."

    In the middle of the day I smile calmly and look up at the sky with my hands next door to the fence, the loving smell comes in.

    He leans next door like this and laughs at me. Stay on your side and support me. It encourages me. A difficult and honorable being who wanted me to be next door was asexually loving.

    "... hey midday"

    "Yes?"

    "... I want to touch"

    "Huh?"

    To the abrupt words, midday turns slowly this way.

    To the look of surprise accounting for the majority, Zhou stared into the puzzled mid-day eyes, not willing to correct what he was saying while feeling ashamed of himself.

    "... I''m in the mood to touch you at midday, but I don''t think so"

    I wanted to touch her asexually.

    I wanted to feel her warmth like, merciful and supportive of me. I wanted to bite that I was on your side.

    Staring straight at the perimeter, the caramel colored eyes sway, then lay down their eyes shyly.

    "... I can''t"

    To the words returned small, Zhou felt something warmer on his chest again.

    Reach out in the middle of the day while chewing on what is accepted.

    However, I was also hesitant to hold him on the veranda, so the place I touched was the palm.

    Fine, still take the hand that leads you to strongly support Zhou so that you can walk with him, and invite him into Zhou''s private room.

    It''s somewhat cooler than the area where Zhou lives alone, but still cools at tropical nights, so when I put him in the room, the air picked him up.

    Let midday sit in bed while quietly closing the window because it''s time to stay up late.

    I just had no other intention of having a place to sit without a couch, but as soon as I let it sit, midday was what I couldn''t help but strengthen my body and look at this one, so I laughed.

    "Because I won''t do anything"

    "Yes, sir"

    "Expected?

    "Well, that can''t be happening."

    "That''s what makes it so manly complicated."

    "Eh."

    "I''m kidding.... because now, I just want to touch it at midday"

    I don''t intend to do anything that would have cautioned me at midday for a moment. I''m going to wait until midday is ready to accept it and want it, and I didn''t want to get it until I forced myself to.

    If you slowly turn your hand around the back of midday when you finally get rid of the tension from your body, midday will turn your hand around your back and hug you back the same way.

    Softness, a sweet smell accustomed to sniffing and indescribable happiness fill my breasts with twitching. I held him tight to indulge in the middle of the day, realizing once again the thoughts that brought him up as dear.

    He also narrows his eyes comfortably at midday in his arms.

    Happiness, I haven''t spoken to you, but I''m sure you''ll feel the same way at midday as Zhou because he seeps a fuzzy grin into his mouth and releases a calm air.

    (... I like it)

    The emotions that keep sending heat and happiness to the body all the way deep in the chest increase in presence day by day.

    Though I thought I would never like it any more, the thought of it getting deeper and hotter will probably never go away. Like my parents, the emotion of liking becomes stronger, calm, supple, and dazzling. Even if it changes shape to love, it will not disappear.

    So sure I could, I thought she was sincerely loving.

    With an uncontrollable feeling, I accidentally layered my lips to block the glossy lips that shaped my grin by lifting my midday jaw.

    Tingling, and instant caramel-colored eyes at close range.

    Then, at the next moment, a dull pain came on my forehead, and my face left with a shock.

    to the twitching pain. Now it was Zhou''s turn to blink his eyes.

    Midday, which probably would have created the pain, is shaking my eyes to see if this is still the case and I am clearly confused.

    "... yes"

    "Oh, I''m sorry, surprise me"

    "Yes, no, I was the one who rushed... sorry"

    I knew I was stunned and reflexively poked in the head, and I can''t blame myself for mouthing it without permission.

    If I regret the midday reaction that I should have enjoyed it a little more, I am shrinking my body as I swim my gaze over there at midday.

    "Yes, I didn''t hate it, because. I''m just really surprised... that,... again, please. Now, it''s okay."

    Zhou laughed small and snatched his midday lips again at midday when he slowly closed his eyes and raised his face to prepare for acceptance, while putting shame into his plentiful trembling voice.

    Earlier, I was released with a head poke before I could taste it, but this time I can taste it sweetly for what was accepted at midday.

    Softer and more luminous than your own.

    I got worried that my lips were on and I was making myself uncomfortable at midday, but I don''t like the feeling of seeing midday. He was shaking his body like a tickle if he ate it with his fur and lips, and the indescribable love smell came in.

    I let her go once, but the midday is cute and the desire to be a little more outweighs my patience, biting her lips again.

    I heard a voice that I didn''t know if it was a small "nhmm" surprise or a protest, but when I stroked my lips gently so that I could forgive it, it would subside.

    No, he rang his throat from time to time and colored his mouth.

    Now it''s time to let him go, and midday will bury his face on the shoulder of the perimeter.

    "... hey, I haven''t heard you do it many times"

    "Yes, I didn''t like it."

    "Chi, no. I don''t think you were ready for that..."

    Even though it was the first time, my heart jumped lightly when a small whispered word sounded like another meaning.

    "... Zhou-kun, is this really your first time? I think you can afford it more than I can."

    "We can''t afford it.... that, full of desire to kiss in the middle of the day, made it strong..."

    "Yes, no, then, I didn''t.... If I knew I would, I''d be fine.... and more, even."

    Zhou hadn''t abandoned the man so much that he didn''t.

    Though it overlaps your midday lips, now fasten it to a mouthfeel that just touches slowly to keep pace with the midday.

    Instead, support the back of the midday head with your palms and don''t let go.

    I gently change the angle of my face to taste the moist lips and touch each other, that''s all, but my heart was bouncing so loud.

    "... hehe"

    At midday, when I laughed small between kisses, I looked up at the circumference as I supported my body with my hands on the chest of the circumference.

    "... Until I liked Zhou-kun, I wondered if it made sense to kiss him. But as someone I really like, I feel so happy."

    "... happy now?

    "Yes."

    "... me too"

    "Hehe, you''re in line"

    As I tasted my lips kissing again and feeling slightly sweet at midday, when I had a shameless but unyielding grin, midday shivered my body.

    When I let go of my lips wondering if they hated me, I laughed like I was in trouble at midday saying, "No," and leaned over and whispered, "Zhou-kun is soggy," he said.

    "... are you cold?

    "Right, it looks like the cooling hasn''t run out of timers yet..."

    Although the cooling is set at higher temperatures than during the day, the air is still quite cooled. I try to sleep and cut it in a few hours, but I guess I still get chills in thin bedtime clothes.

    Two arms are exposed because midday bedding is a short-sleeved piece type in the first place, and I can''t help it if it''s cold.

    "What do you want me to warm you up?

    "Oh, because it warms you up?

    When asked like a tear, they rarely come on board even at midday.

    "What do you want me to do?

    "What do you want me to do?

    "I wonder what you want me to do."

    "Guess what"

    "... you''re losing it."

    "Hehe, you can''t lose this time."

    "Yes, sir. Then let''s do this to Mr. Midday."

    With midday in his arms, he rolled into bed.

    Fluffy, flax hair dances in his arms and his caramel-colored eyes open wide like a surprise.

    When we dropped our mouth on our hardened midday cheeks and then applied ourselves to be wrapped in a large towel kettle that was on our side, they finally understood what had happened and the midday turned to the chest of the circumference.

    "This would be warm for both of us."

    "... Yes"

    "The optional service will follow you with all your arms."

    Need it? And if I give you two arms, a little laughing midday will reluctantly put your head on.

    Zhou laughed as he thought his face was much closer, and the midday grin turned into something a little pranky.

    "What''s the price now with optional service?

    "Big deal only at midday. Let''s serve it at the omelet for breakfast tomorrow morning"

    "Let''s Ride"

    "You''re already on it."

    The two laughed at each other, and Zhou closed his eyes as he turned his hand around his midday back with his other empty arm and held him tight.

 144 144 Sleeping Bomb

    When I woke up in the morning, there was midday in my arm and it hardened for a moment.

    I immediately remembered we slept together yesterday and never spilled a sound from my mouth, but still the strain on my sleeping heart remains the same. I can''t breathe in my heart, which makes a loud noise in my body, but when I look at my restful face at midday, my heart also regains a slight calm beat.

    Take a deep breath and calm down, watching the midday sleep face again.

    Midday, with his head on both arms of the circumference and a regular sleep, is so cute and unusual that he seems to see it.

    I had the impression that my cheeks were loose as if I was feeling safe or happy and I was smiling calmly as I slept.

    (... really, defenseless and cute)

    It is no exaggeration to say the sleeping face of an angel. There was shameless beauty and clarity in the name of the angel.

    If I tell him in person, he seems shy and obstinate for a while, but he seems to like it only because he keeps it inside. You won''t notice if you whine now.

    Sweet, and smudgingly looking, he gently strokes his midday head with one of his spare hands.

    Gently comb the sarcastic hair just cubicles complete with angel rings, while gently moving to keep the slightly paralyzed pillow-substituted arms awake to change their posture only slightly.

    If you can admire this sleeping face, arm paralysis would be cheap.

    I gently mouthed my lowered eyelids, laughing small at midday with no sign of waking up.

    The sound of a knock comes from the door, watching without ever tired of midday exposing a sleeping face similar to a smile.

    Zhou, are you awake?

    The modest voice belongs to the father.

    (What''s the matter?)

    You''ve probably come to wake me up, but if Zhou replies here, it could be midday.

    It''s pathetic to wake you up so peacefully asleep in the corner, and as for the circumference, I''d like to watch this sleeping face a little more.

    Or so I was worried about what to do because if I didn''t get back to you, you''d come in to wake me up - but before I could conclude, the door opened.

    I see the father I''m used to seeing from across the door and I snap my cheeks.

    In contrast, Shudo looked at Zhou''s bed, and after he rounded his eyes, a small grin appeared.

    Oh, this is the one Shibako passed on to make fun of later, and Zhou instantly realized that he stood his index finger in front of his mouth as he gave up and clasped his cheek. Shh, even if I don''t speak up, I''ll tell you what I want to say.

    The comprehensible Shudu nodded at one of Zhou''s tricks, then looked at this one with a smile and waved his hands flickering and quietly out of the room.

    Make sure the door slightly clatters and modest footsteps stay away, and the perimeter sighs so that it doesn''t sound.

    (I hope I''m not mistaken)

    My girlfriend slept in bed with me, what an unfortunate mistake. It''s a very healthy relationship of just a kiss with no hands at all and just a touch, but my parents can''t possibly tell how far they''ve gone.

    No, Shudo might not be pushed that far because he''d know there was no trace of affair at all, but he''s still ashamed of what he''s ashamed of.

    As he strokes his midday hair as he prepares to be pursued later, his luxurious body wanders in his wrist and arms.

    Rather, it may be unusual that the middle of the day, when we originally had a regular life, did not wake up so far.

    "... n"

    I kept it to stroke my head as I remembered my love asexually at midday when I was small-throating and re-burying my face in my circumferential chest for warmth, but when I held it in my impulse by the boulder, I would awaken it completely.

    The cooling should be out by now, but at midday, I''m rubbing my cheeks off the perimeter. If you let your toe touch your toe if it is cold, it may still be cold, as your body temperature has passed from the circumference.

    Then yesterday''s cooling was cold, and I gently turn my hand around my back to convey the warmth directly, tangling my legs so as to warm up the middle of the day, reflecting.

    If I could share the warmth with you, I felt happy, wrapped my soft body around me and gently touched it, and now I wandered big and turned my face slowly towards the perimeter at midday.

    The thickened, damp, caramel-colored eyes that seem to make a lot of noise are still blurred when you look at the face of the perimeter.

    The expression was also somewhere puffy and sleepy, with an extra strengthening of youthfulness.

    "Sorry, did I wake you?

    When I smile and stroke my head again at midday when I am sleepy, I close my eyes again and this time they seem comfortable, but they remain.

    I thought you were completely asleep, but then I moved my fingers along my cheeks to adore the half-awakened midday, and what a cute voice "mmm" was leaking.

    (... you''re sweet enough to wake up at midday)

    When I woke up, the relaxing midday was adorable, and I kept watching and touching it as I loved it, but after about five minutes on the boulder, the eyes that raised my consciousness from the mellow open.

    When Zhou deliberately kisses his cheek, convinced that he is awake, "Good morning," he sees an interesting stiff midday.

    "... uh, not really...? Hey, why?"

    "You don''t remember? They said we had such a hot night together."

    Apparently, I''m awake and I''m not turning my head around, so I''ll try to put it in a way that speaks for itself.

    I''m not lying, by the way. Although it''s not a hot night, it''s a climatically hot night. It was actually cold in the cooling, let''s not say.

    I spent the night with him, and midday I looked around with a voice up the line saying, "Uh, eh," and then I was checking my outfit.

    The clothes may be slightly disturbed, but there will be no trace of what has been done. I have trouble even though I haven''t actually done it.

    "I''m kidding.... I didn''t, nothing"

    "Yes..."

    "Well, I kissed her on the cheek. Just now."

    It would be acceptable if it was about a morning kiss, and if you laugh, it''s bright red at midday. I laughed secretly because there was a small "too irritating in the morning" spill of whining.

    "... it looks like you were sleeping in complete peace, but did you sleep well?

    When he asks as he wakes up midday when his head finally seems to be fully awake, he lays his eyes down in embarrassment in Zhou''s arms.

    "... that, in Zhou-kun''s arms, calm down"

    "Aren''t you going to thrill me?

    "Well, I will... but I will calm down"

    Now I''m thrilled, but at midday when I squealed and turned my hand around Zhou''s back, Zhou rattles his throat and laughs and peeks into his midday face.

    "If you''re so calm, what do you sleep with me every day?

    "Oh, that''s, uh..."

    "I''m just kidding."

    I knew midday would wander around and I tried to tell you, so you don''t have to be serious about anything.

    Even as Zhou, we sleep together every day, when something happens, reason is dying. Even now I stay in a critical place for the price, but I''m afraid I''ll get my hands on it when I start sleeping on the side every day.

    I tell myself that I can''t trust my reason if I don''t put it away in a joke, but I realize that midday is leaning down.

    She looked up to look up at the perimeter as she slapped her back gently to forgive her for teasing too much or midday.

    The face is stained with roses.

    "... oh, once in a while, then"

    Zhou''s head turned bright white for a moment when he was squealed with a voice that went up so small.

    Occasionally.

    I mean, I don''t like staying here. Sleeping next to Zhou is good.

    "Are you serious?

    "If you''re a little girl, why don''t you stay..."

    "... well, yes."

    I can''t say anything back if you say so.

    Lovers between high school students make staying a normal thing. Rather, Zhou and the others would be quite slow paced.

    The trees have often stayed at a thousand year old house, and everything has even done so that Zhou and the others have not yet arrived.

    However, as a matter of fact, I would expect a little bit of that if they told me to stay. It''s a man''s saga, and as a boyfriend I can''t help but have certain natural expectations.

    Seems Zhou guessed what he thought. Midday is turning bright red with the awkwardness and face even though it is this, and he stares at Zhou with a slight tear.

    "Well, that''s not what you want.... I''ll be with Zhou-kun longer, because I''m happy..."

    "... oops"

    "... no, is it"

    "There''s no reason not to like it. I''d rather be happy."

    I vehemently denied it because I looked up anxiously, but subtly the truth leaked.

    I stroke my head at midday, reflecting on the shy trembling midday, swallowing the cravings that come up from the inside.

    "... well, see you next time,"

    "Yes, sir"

    "Look, is it time to support it? I''ll be dressed by midday."

    "Right, right"

    In the meantime, I decided to end this topic once and for all. If you think about it any more, you''re going to get in the way of a lot of activities.

    If you let go of midday while you take a deep breath and try to regain your composure, you get out of bed at midday out of shame or shithole and look back.

    The moment I wondered what was wrong, her distance jammed at once.

    Sweet smell that flutters and fragrances and a soft feeling that touches the lips.

    Both quickly separated and instead soft, nibbly flax hair clasped her cheeks.

    "Zhou-kun made fun of me earlier, so it''s payback"

    Yes, I tell him with a windy red face that puts me in embarrassment and flips my hair and leaves the room early enough.

    Zhou looked at it and fell asleep in bed again as it was.

    I can''t leave for the time being until I calm down.

    Unexpectedly, while the middle of the day was painful to be bold, Zhou continued to look at the ceiling until the heat drew from his body.

 145 145 Breakfast in the family

    Good morning, Chow.

    My parents were already sitting and waiting in the dining room.

    Breakfast is also served for the circumference, but I can see the flax color that sounds cooked and I''m used to seeing from the kitchen, so midday is probably making me a promising omelet.

    "... good morning"

    "Here, sit down, sit down. ''Cause Midday''s making me breakfast this week."

    "Ooh."

    Zhou was considerably late because he was calming down, so I guess midday, which should take some time to get back to him, came first and prepared him.

    I may have been just fine because I was originally promised to have omelettes made, but I just want to be modest about snuggling from the morning in the future.

    "You''re so close. Really."

    "... if you''re socializing, it''s not normal."

    "Well, that''s true, too, because my boyfriend is passing her buddy. Hey. You look like a young lady."

    The words of Shudo, who was just looking around, sounded like a dish dropped all the way from the kitchen into the sink.

    I''m glad it didn''t sound like a crack, but I''m pretty sure I got upset and dropped it.

    "Oh, Midday, are you okay?

    "Ha, yes, the plate isn''t broken either. Sorry, drop it..."

    "That''s okay. Everyone has a mistake."

    It was a half-artificially made mistake, but Zhou did not speak, and decided to look through Shibako''s gaze, who would look at this one sooner or later.

    "So, what happened yesterday?"

    The breakfast for the four of us began when midday, when we had taken our seats making omelettes for Zhou.

    Straight questions flew in from Shibako when I threw the rice into my mouth for a bite, so it solidifies.

    I can''t even talk while I dare to put things in my mouth, I chew and swallow often to open my tease mouth.

    "... why did you think that?"

    "Because when we left, things were different. Something must have happened."

    "You''ll see if your son looks different on the boulder. Don''t look at your parents sweetly."

    I meant to be normal, but apparently my parents saw me through.

    I can turn a slightly worried eye, but as for the circumference, it was not enough to worry because it was a story that had already survived.

    "Nothing. I just met with Dongjong and he said something."

    "Oh, you know what?... Looks like you blew it out."

    "Right. You mean you blew it off, or you said you got over it. I don''t think it bothers me anymore."

    "You''ve been manly for a while. That''s a good thing."

    Shudo seemed relieved that he was fine.

    I guess I was still worried because I put a lot of worry into my parents at the time. For once, when I was in high school, I had recovered somewhat, but they were still anxious about the anxiety stuff.

    Whilst Shudo was relieved, Shibako had a subtly frightened look at the name Tojo.

    "You''re no different, Mr. Tojo''s kid. Your parents are very good, though. I wonder if it''s still rebellion."

    Because of his personality and work, Shibako''s face is vast and connections are wasted. There will be connections to places where Zhou just doesn''t know and probably can''t imagine.

    Naturally, I interacted with a local person, and both my parents in East Castle were involved.

    Zhou has also met his parents in Dongcheng, but I remember that they were very good people with no back cover. I have been apologized for what my son did, and I had nothing to think of them.

    "I don''t know. It''s nothing to do with it and I''m not interested. You''re never gonna see me again."

    "That kind of splitting of the circumference is an advantage, right?... I wish I hadn''t told you to come home if it was dented"

    It was a promise to show his face once every six months, but his parents seemed to be sick too and hesitated a little.

    "I''m the one who decided to go home.... and I''m glad it turned out, see you. I blew it out."

    If you look around, I''m glad to see you.

    I''d rather get over it from the front and feed it than keep getting lumpy and staying in the back of my chest. It also proved that Zhou''s heart was healing.

    We met at midday thanks to the East Castle and a few people we haven''t seen in a long time, so we might as well be thankful. Although it may be uncomfortable for them.

    Shibako smiles softly around her just saying she has no worries whatsoever.

    "Kids grow up. I was worried it was going to break... but I don''t think I need to worry about it anymore."

    "Love makes people stronger."

    "Don''t say kusai dialogue..."

    "But you do, don''t you?

    "... yes."

    "Ha. I''m glad Zhou finally found someone nice. Like Shibako to me."

    "... Yes"

    The midday when I was listening quietly was shrinking like it lit up, and both Shudo and Shibako are looking at each other with a smile.

    "Rely on your circumference too, Midday. I''m always worried about you baking all the time."

    "Yes, no, I... always depend on Zhou-kun. Supported."

    That''s the dialogue here, but at midday, I look around and ask him if he really thinks about it.

    "Good for you.... Zhou is also going to support each other without being too sweet on Vertebra''s devotion?

    "I know. I''ve been on your side the whole time, and it''s only natural to support each other."

    Even if they don''t tell me, I''m going to live with Midday and continue to support each other.

    I don''t want to be someone who just leans on the person next to me and can''t think about the burden of the other person. True, Zhou would not be human without midday, but he did not intend to be wasted as a person.

    As Zhou received support at midday this time, if there is anything hard at midday, he will support his back and pull his hand away.

    When I saw my parents that it meant we would live together, it was engraved strongly on my chest, and Zhou wanted it to be the same.

    That person found must be the greatest happiness for Zhou.

    I didn''t walk next to midday ready to be half-baked, and when I saw midday next door, I was shaking my face bright red wondering if it was still this.

    It also looked like a precursor to crying, but this is closer to something like being filled with shame and about to explode than that.

    I lay my eyes down at the moment Zhou and his gaze meet, so I definitely can''t seem to be ashamed to stay.

    Still, there was no reason to let him get away with it, and if I held my hand under the table, he held my hand back after letting me jump his body to let the shock escape.

    "Oh no. You''re so cute already. If I don''t have a job from now on, my eyes will be adorable."

    Shibako, who was watching such a midday situation, has a full grin.

    As the person said, I would have loved midday if I didn''t have a job.

    "You two, get to work."

    "In the meantime, Zhou said he was obsessed."

    "Yeah, I''m sorry."

    Whatever you already say is going to be teared up, so if you affirm it with grandeur, your gripped hand will tremble, but you won''t loosen your strength.

    Probably, but I think he was happy.

    Since Zhou had completely denied it before, Shibako was surprised that he admitted it honestly, and then laughed happily.

    "Hey, it''s back on."

    "Shut up."

    "That''s a good thing. Spring has arrived in Zhou."

    "It''s probably about summer already."

    "I don''t want to be told by two people all year round all summer"

    "Born between those two, you''re a constant summer reserve, too."

    Though he looked sinister at Shikoko, who looked really fun and smiled to bless him, he gave up and turned to me because he didn''t seem to hate the middle of the day.

 146 146 I didnt know you had to.

    My parents went out to work, so they were supposed to sit in bed side by side in Zhou''s room for now.

    It''s probably because of the place, but I can tell that it''s the usual distance, but at midday I''m showing subtlety, and I''m somewhat more aware of the perimeter. I dyed my cheeks when I looked at it and looked at it and looked at it, so I felt this one tickle subtly.

    "Oh, well, make it"

    Apparently, he was concerned about the word obnoxious, and he asks about it like a snack or something.

    "Hmm? Oh, because my parents won''t be prying more than they need to say. It''s better to deny it."

    "I mean, it really doesn''t snuggle,...?

    "No, I think I''d like to snuggle up."

    "... Yes"

    At midday, when he was shrinking his body and showing a trick to shame, he laughed bitterly that he was conscious.

    "If you don''t like it, fine."

    "There''s no reason for that. There''s no reason why I don''t like it. If it''s Zhou Kun, well, in any way... Yikes, I''ll snuggle, from"

    "Oh well."

    "So, but the... Yikes, what exactly do I do?"

    In the midday words, silence comes.

    "... a kiss or something"

    "Kiss or something."

    "... a kiss or something?

    "Isn''t it just a kiss"

    "Yes, no, when they say specifically. I hold her tight, I hold her hand... and I always do."

    We are in harmony with each other that we have been snuggling unconscious until now, and I don''t know exactly what to do when we become conscious.

    It would be in the range of snuggling and kissing, but I don''t know if that''s all I need.

    I didn''t know what to do if we were going to get closer together than that because it seemed like we''d been doing something natural for a long time.

    "What can I do to make more?"

    "... for now, stick around?

    It''s not novel, but if you calm down and propose a behavior that makes your habit chest squeak, a small "ˇ­ yes" returns an affirmation.

    He leans over hesitantly to lean over from midday, so Zhou reaches out to take it...... keep it up, turning his hand behind his midday knee and back and lifting it up.

    Move midday between the legs of the circumference clad on the bed, feeling a smile in the cute voice that flipped.

    "I''d rather be this way."

    "... Yes"

    "No?"

    "Oh, that''s not true. It''s just that... it looks like Zhou-kun is wrapping you up..."

    "Shall I wrap it up as you say?

    She told me something cute. If I turn my arm forward to wrap it around midday and hold it tight, I''ll turn my face bright red and look back slightly with tears as soon as possible.

    I''m not the in-laws I could have told you, but I''m a lighter at midday, so I dye my cheeks for a little while, which is cute. I''ve been dating for about two months, but I''m still unfamiliar with contact, so I guess I know how it starts.

    It''s just that it''s the same around me, doesn''t put it on my face, but my heart won''t stop hitting me high.

    If you stick your ears to your chest right now at midday and hear your heart sounds, you''ll soon find yourself thrilled.

    "... I like it when Zhou Kun puts me down."

    "Right. Whatever you want."

    When I whisper in my ear as I hold my idle body together, I shake my body plainly.

    My ears are weak, and I laughed a little bit. Huh... If I exhaled all the time, I shook my body even more and looked back in momentum.

    "... Zhou-kun"

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry"

    "Him, because people are ticklish and weak..."

    It''s terrible, and I point my lips in disgruntled eyes.

    "I''ll tell you about Zhou-kun''s old days."

    "Whoa, don''t bother with that."

    Being whispered about that in my ear is going to be boring, so I''m going to touch it at midday, being careful not to make too much fun of it.

    I don''t know how far I can touch it or how, so I stroke my hand without difficulty and try to hold it or mouth it on the back of my head, but I still feel slightly lacking.

    I want to touch it more, and taste the softness.

    Though I think so, I can only do about this degree of skinship, so I still only touch it gently.

    Are you still ashamed of this at midday? My ears were turned red, but they remained.

    (Really, she''s cute)

    I''ve been skinning scattered, but lately it''s lighter at midday. Before, Zhou said he was more upset, but he felt the position seemed to be reversed and overshadowed.

    "... Zhou-kun''s hand, you''re so tight"

    "Hmm? Well, maybe bigger for height."

    "Zhou-kun''s hand, I like it.... Zhou-kun touches me, I like it"

    "That''s what I''m gonna touch you with."

    I just want you to weigh yourself down because when you put it in a dangerous way, the strings of patience will loosen, but at midday he doesn''t think of the intentions that Zhou thinks, "even if they touch me otherwise..." he whines small.

    If you''re caught off guard like that, you''re in a lot of trouble.

    Cute, and at midday when he uttered a word that could take the man''s tag off, Zhou sighs softly and touches her stomach.

    At midday when I twisted around like a tickle, I touched my fingertips underneath the navel and slowly glanced at him.

    Touch it at some speed and stop the finger in front of the gradient.

    "Does that mean we can keep going up?

    I haven''t climbed the mountain yet, but I can easily climb and conquer it. Anyway, Zhou''s palms are as big as midday says and will even envelop the strong ups and downs of the midday gradient.

    Can I climb the mountain? If I spill it deliberately, the midday is turning bright red with such momentum that the hot air is freshly in my arms.

    The midday cheeks I looked back at were red like a boiled daddy, but Zhou didn''t mind making me laugh. I don''t just laugh, I also drop kisses on my cheeks.

    "I made it, and it includes these things."

    "... Ugh, Zhou-kun..."

    "You don''t know much about me snuggling, because I ruled out this kind of touch."

    I wonder how it would be for a couple of freshly dated boulders for two months to do these touches, and I refrained. I was going to respect my will at midday.

    But since midday unconsciously says that, I had to say it once to warn you.

    "I told you before to be careful because I''m a man too. I''m really gonna touch you."

    "Ugh.... so, but Zhou-kun is also blushing like that. Can you do it?"

    "Shut up."

    I know my face is red. I have a sense of embarrassment.

    However, if you don''t tell me, you''re not going to understand, so I''m going to have to tell you.

    After a short silence at midday on Zhou''s words, loosen the confinement of Zhou.

    I looked back at my body at midday and held it around me, trying to smile enlightened and bitter when I was rejected.

    Gyu, at midday when it sticks together, it makes me feel strong with a soft feel and a sweet smell.

    "... Zhou-kun, if you really want to touch me... I''m ashamed, but I accept it,"

    Zhou was stiff at midday when he groaned so in a small, fine voice and looked up at Zhou. I had to.

    You can say that her head turned white on her expression staring at Zhou by saying something healthy and adorable.

    Midday, when you''re staring at your body like you trusted Zhou, mixing shame and anxiety with just a spoonful of expectations, you''ll accept anything if you''re around as you say. That''s all he likes about Zhou, also coming from his expression and atmosphere.

    At midday, when he has deposited his body to entrust everything, Zhou delays and his thoughts move, and his body moves.

    The first thing I did was mouth it at midday.

    Hmm, and I rang my throat small, and it sounds terribly close.

    Feel soft with your body by holding your luxurious body as you savor the feel of your soft, luxurious lips.

    I never touched it with my palms, I just felt a little softness of the bump and let go of my hand softly.

    I bury my face in my midday neck as I watch my mouth move as the midday dyed my cheeks red.

    "... you can keep it"

    I''ll probably lose my teeth, so I''ll add, and drop my mouth on my white neck at midday.

    I was determined to raise my face until I desperately swallowed the cravings that had sprung up while I only fastened them to the kiss because there was no reason to mark them.

 147 147 After my parents return home

    "Oh, Midday, your face is bright red, but what''s wrong?"

    "Hey, it''s nothing..."

    My parents, all back from work because of their different job titles and workplaces, look at midday and tilt their necks wonderfully.

    At midday he was sitting on the couch in the living room blushing. The reason is probably because Zhou was kissing and shaking hands at midday mundane.

    "Zhou, maybe"

    "I swear, I didn''t do anything."

    It''s just a hug or a light touch. Midday capacity overtook only because midday is in the end the beginning.

    Zhou can''t talk about people either, but it''s only too early to get back on your feet, so now he''s back in peace.

    "The handkerchief ''ha''. It''s not what you said."

    "I was snuggling healthy, now you''re okay"

    "I totally reopened it."

    "Shut up."

    "It''s just so sloppy Zhou. I''d like to make it right in the middle of the day too."

    "Midday''s mine, so no."

    "Oh well."

    I am not happy to let Shibako monopolize midday because once I give Shibako midday, it will continue to be in place for the time being and Zhou is still creepy and seems tired even if he is happy at midday.

    At midday he was blushing his cheeks again with a small rebellion of "Mine..." and that appeared to make him stronger than Shibako.

    Shudo, who was listening to me, also grinned with a smile as he watched Shibako''s included grin through the midday when his white cheeks remained stained.

    "Well, what about getting along as a family"

    "Huh?"

    "See, Mr. Vertebra said we all wanted to go out, didn''t he?

    I had told my parents that midday was when they all said they wanted to go out, but they didn''t think they were going to bring it up now. Caramel colored eyes are flashing.

    "Zhou and Vertebra are still here for the next holiday, so let''s go."

    "Right! It''s a corner, and we''ve all gone out!... don''t you like it?

    "Oh, no!

    "Then it''s settled. Hehe, I wonder where we''re going."

    Midday is frighteningly shrinking his body to Shibako, who plays the end of the story and talks amicably with Shudo about "I wonder where".

    Perhaps you remember how sorry you really are to go out with you, even though you wish.

    (... both my mother and father say they like midday and want to go out)

    Where Zhou advanced, they don''t spend time with someone they don''t like.

    It means that they really like it when they''re letting us in this house in the first place, and it''s pointless to be anxious because they want to go out of there.

    "Be prepared. Mothers, I''ll take you around midday."

    "No, thank you and I''m glad. We never went out like this..."

    Remembering his childhood, Shibako lowered her hips next to midday sitting on the couch with an unchanging smile, that is, on the other side of the circumference, at midday when she lay her eyes down with a modest grin that seeped through the loneliness slightly.

    Hold him as he is at midday and stroke his head.

    "Midday is our earliest family, so you can sweeten me as much as you like, okay?

    "He''s cuter than my son."

    "Oh, you must be jealous."

    "Yikes. I''m happy for midday. Nothing."

    At midday, when Shibako is hugging me tightly and adoring me, I lay my eyes down embarrassed by turning off the atmosphere earlier, even as I look embarrassed.

    This kind of place is not honest. It is a testament to the fact that midday is happy.

    Midday is delightful, and as someone who wants Midday to be named Fujimiya in the future, Ningro parents are most welcome to like it. It''s complicated, though, to be somewhat skinny.

    "You''re all grown up."

    "You''re making fun of me."

    "No, I don''t think so. I''m just glad you grew up to be a man who wanted to be happy."

    "What''s so obvious..."

    "Heh heh, there aren''t many people like that. That''s our kid."

    "Yes, sir."

    No one would hate for a preferred person to be happy. It''s best that you laugh without giving in.

    If you wish, you want to be happy, you want to be happy.

    Zhou gently loosened his licence looking at midday when he shrunk in the light as Shibako stroked him.

 148 148 Buy Out and Rain

    "Zhou-kun, where are you going?

    When I was wearing my shoes in the front door, midday would be my voice when I realized Zhou was ready to go out.

    I guess I called because it''s a little late to go out after 3pm already.

    "Hmm? Oh, the neighborhood supermarket. My mother asked me to shop a little."

    I don''t want to go out with Zhou.

    I just got a message to Zhou''s smartphone. The couple will be home late today, so I don''t have time to go buy them out, so please buy me what I need.

    I wish I was free, but I just wanted you to say it in the morning.

    Apparently he was convinced by Zhou''s words. Midday returns "I see," then he kneels next to Zhou, who is tying a string of sneakers.

    I can tell by the mirror and feel placed on the wall of the front door that my hair was bouncing or that it was fixed with my hands.

    "If you''re buying it out, should I go too?

    "No, because I don''t have much luggage and it''s cloudy and suspicious and I''m in a bit of a hurry. It''s not a big deal, and I''ll be fine by myself."

    It''s going to come down if you''re wandering around too long outside in the weather, and I don''t want you wandering around in this hot weather, even though the sun is showing shade.

    Zhou looks up at midday in a hurry because he thinks it would be quicker if he left as soon as he finishes buying out anyway, which he refused to do, but midday showed him feeling like he was "... Really?"

    "Oh, no, not that I don''t want to go."

    "Wow, I know. I just wanted to go out with you."

    "... I''m going on another date, huh?

    If we go out, we''re going to do it again, and since women need support to go out in the first place, it won''t be possible to go out right now.

    Reaching out gently and turning his head, he stroked, and at midday he gave a small grin and nodded "yes" after a gentle glance.

    "Well, you''re waiting for me home"

    "Ooh."

    Seems convinced, Zhou also nodded lightly and left the front door with his bag.

    As a result, Zhou was in pain that he was glad he didn''t take him at midday.

    "... ha-ha, I knew it was down"

    I thought the clouds were suspicious, but the rain dripped one after the other from the indicative sky, and the clothes around me became darker and heavier than they went wet. The fabric sticking to my body is annoying and I pinch my clothes and let the air in gently.

    Fortunately, the product I purchased was plastic packaged so that I had no problem getting wet, so the damage was only to the perimeter, but by the time I got home, I had completely turned into a wet mouse.

    "Welcome home, Zhou-kun. Rain, it''s been quite a while."

    Once I heard the sound of a slipper, I came to the front door on a small run, midday looking around and circling my eyes.

    I guess I didn''t think you were so wet. Neither did Zhou think that his rainfall would be stronger this far.

    "I''m home. I know it''s probably raining through, but it was stronger than I thought."

    "I wish the weather had kept me until I got home...... Anyway, you should take a bath once. I''m ready."

    "Thank you."

    My cheeks warm my chest at midday when I naturally receive a bag of supermarket from Zhou''s hand and smile.

    Should I say it''s nasty, or should I say I feel happy? I also felt a family-like atmosphere and felt tickled that I was interacting in this way as a matter of course.

    "... I don''t like it"

    "Huh?"

    "I hope you get a bath and welcome me like this."

    My parents don''t really show these scenes because they work together, but it''s a common scene in comics and dramas, and I thought they were secretly jealous.

    You can taste the happiness of having a home in a simulated fashion, astute sexually, and then the warmth of the spring sunshine crosses your chest.

    You remember so much unwanted happiness because it''s an interaction with someone you want to cherish for the rest of your life.

    I laughed small at midday, slightly blushing my cheeks and wandering, shouting, "Well, thank God I''m going to take a bath," and sliding through the sides.

    I may have said something that wasn''t even in the pattern, but I couldn''t stop my cheeks from loosening in an upbeat mood.

    If I got out of the bath, midday was in the living room, sitting properly on the couch and waiting. I have a hairdryer in my hand.

    There is also a dryer in the washroom, but they showed the readiness in anticipation of Zhou coming out without drying.

    "I can''t wait to cool down the hot water."

    "It''s cool, but it''s hard to get cold and catch a cold.... Look, I''ll sit there"

    "I don''t mind."

    "If you leave it alone, the same goes for the cold, but it also hurts your hair."

    I sit next to midday because I was told not to stick around, and at midday I get up like a replacement and go around behind the couch, putting in a plug for the dryer.

    I''m standing right behind the circumference and moisturizing with a towel, but somehow, it''s still ticklish. Spiritually rather than sensibly.

    "Zhou-kun doesn''t fix this kind of sloppiness, does he? Sometimes I leave without putting on my top for a bath."

    "It''s hot... because I wear it right in the winter"

    "That''s cold, then. But just because it''s hot doesn''t mean you don''t wear the top is because it''s hot and it''s a source of cold. I won''t forgive you if my eyes are black."

    Midday eyes are caramel colored, or you''re going to stay on my side for the rest of your life, the inside swallows up and honestly only returns "I''ll be careful" but it stays.

    I don''t know, it''s nice to be taken care of. I feel sorry for you at midday, but still felt good to have you wipe the moisture off with a towel like this at midday.

    In the middle of the day, when the coarse moisture is inhaled with a careful hand, expose the surrounding hair to warm wind with a well-prepared hairdryer.

    I was comfortable flattering the midday handwriting, which I have been careful to take care of my hair from day to day.

    As for the circumference, which I don''t really like to be touched by my hair, it''s the first time at midday that I think it feels good to be dried. I like to be touched by my hair in the middle of the day in the first place, so it may simply mean choosing someone to be touched.

    "Zhou-kun doesn''t seem to take great care of it, but it''s sloppy."

    I heard a small grunt, as disputed by the sound of the dryer.

    "Really? Well, I haven''t taken care of it as carefully as midday. Midday is hard work. It''s not even easy."

    I wonder if my hair is as lustrous as midday silk and as good as my fingers are, just by looking at it. I guess it''s a hassle to take care of it.

    I know because I touch it well, but my flax hair at midday is straight, soft and thin and very pleasant to touch.

    Complete with angel rings with no branched hair, straight hair is a beauty that everyone envies, and I am impressed that it is often long but keeps its luster.

    "It''s a pain in the ass because it''s a long time."

    "Well, if it''s that long, it''ll take time."

    "Sometimes I want to hang up on you. ˇ­ which do you prefer, short or long?"

    "I don''t particularly like it... I think they''re both cute though. I like to see midday fashionable and having fun, so I guess I''m glad you''re here at the length I like midday."

    In the first place, women aren''t always looking good for men, and many women like and stretch their hair.

    Assuming Zhou''s word changes his midday hairstyle, it''s complicated, on the other hand, which I''m glad he tries to match his taste.

    I think Zhou would like to see him fashionable as he likes midday, and I want him to make sure midday is what he thinks because he''s cute at any length at midday. I didn''t want to twist it in Zhou''s words.

    "... is that what it is"

    "Well, in the middle of the day, what kind of hair do I have?"

    "Zhou-kun likes any hairstyle"

    "No, that''s what I''m talking about."

    "... Yes"

    I didn''t look back, but there were signs and laughter that haunted me in the back.

    The answer didn''t seem wrong.

    Midday when I was happily drying my circumferential hair, but the movement of my fingers stops when I was drying my hair to comb.

    "... but"

    "Hmm?"

    "Zhou-kun with wet hair is amazing"

    "Wow?"

    "... I mean colorful... I thought it was cool"

    I would have simply divulged my thoughts instead of wanting you to do this, but Zhou makes his lips arc small in the midday grunt.

    "Shall we?

    "Yes, fine! It''s Shin."

    If you joke and suggest it, the vibrations will be transmitted to the hands that touched the surrounding hair, as if they were shaking their heads.

    I''m sure your midday cheeks are showing redness right now.

    While regretting that he couldn''t see it, Zhou laughed lightly and kept it in mind to imagine the look of midday that seemed to be illuminating behind him.

 149 149 Going out for four

    "Midday, I don''t know about this"

    "Ah...... nice. This lace looks good."

    Zhou relaxed and watched the girls and women converse happily at their age rather than at the edge of the store.

    Next door is Shudo, who also relaxes and looks at the two of them.

    "Sounds fun, both of you."

    "Right.... How can a woman be so exuberant with clothes"

    All four of them came to the mall just in the middle of the day in hopes, but the two women in the boutique weren''t. Otherwise, I got hand-held from the area where I started putting clothes on my body.

    It''s not bitter to go out with shopping or to choose clothes, but it''s hard to talk about it when it gives you that kind of atmosphere like a women''s garden, so I keep my distance.

    Shudo wants to watch the two of them flourish, but he''s next to Zhou because of it.

    "I guess it''s because girls want to be beautiful themselves at all times. And I think he likes to wear it purely."

    "Well, that''s good for watching."

    "To see you dressed?

    "There''s that, too, but yeah, I see you doing it and choosing it for fun"

    Boys in the world seem to be a hundred million robbers to go along with women''s shopping, but Zhou is used to being scattered around Shibako. It''s not that bad of a personality, and I can find pleasure in waiting.

    Besides, it was a pretty good time because she just laughs happily at them at midday and feels pretty full.

    "Yeah, well, I''m starting to understand how good Zhou is"

    "What are Shudo and Zhou doing in such a lump, here you are"

    Shibako apparently finds out about Shudo and Zhou, who are smudging and snorting, and makes an offer.

    I''m also looking at this one at midday. The hand held about two clothes.

    I was called, so I walked over to the two places with all my parents and children, and I let Midday stand in front of Zhou''s eyes so that he could gently forward with both shoulders of midday from behind and in a good mood.

    "Do you think Zhou would look better this way or this way at midday?

    Apparently, he wants you to choose your clothes.

    If you look at the clothes properly, a lady-style blouse with lace and a pastel blue blouse that creates a calm and bright atmosphere.

    To be honest, I think they both look good, and it''s midday to buy either, so I don''t really think I should direct them.

    "I think it''s okay if I choose at midday."

    "... I also want to hear Zhou-kun''s preferences. I would also like to know Zhou-kun''s preferences..."

    Zhou swallows his breath all the time in the middle of the day when he lays his eyes down once to be ashamed and then uses this one upwards with anticipation for a breeze such as a snack.

    Just the fact that I''m trying to be my favorite, my heart keeps rumbling.

    I think I prefer it as it is at midday, that''s not a lie, but I was happy to try to wear the clothes of my choice for myself.

    While I am aware of the redness on my cheeks, I offer a blouse with lace as "this way" compared to my blouse and midday face.

    Zhou laughs and hugs his chosen clothes small at midday, and goes to put the rest back where they came from.

    "... really, you''re so cute"

    "I know."

    You''re losing it.

    "Shut up."

    Zhou turned to Shibako''s smiling voice.

 150 150 Clothes loose

    Zhou Da, who bought clothes and left the store, hung out for no purpose at the shopping mall.

    This shopping mall, one of the most spacious in the province, is not bitter because it is just walking and fun, but it also makes me feel unspeakable because it is easy to gather my gaze.

    My parents are eye-catching and it goes without saying at midday. With those people solidified, there''s no way to catch people''s attention.

    I''m used to it as early as midday, so it doesn''t look like I cared. Leaning against the arm of the perimeter.

    However, I am accustomed to gathering my gaze, but my cheeks are slightly upbeat if it is embarrassing to walk with my own arms tangled around my peripheral arms.

    I honestly can''t stay calm because this one hits something soft here, but if I put it on the table, Shibako would make fun of me visibly, so I had feathers that cautioned against appearing on my face.

    I grab a bag of clothes I bought at midday and get out of consciousness, but that way it''s very hard to do because I get stuck all the time saying "why don''t you look at this one".

    "Midday, you know, come on"

    "Yes."

    "... uh, no, the"

    "What is it?

    "... Speaking of which, you don''t wear the clothes you bought for Golden Week"

    I was worried about pointing out that it was hitting my chest, but sometimes at midday I would say, "I''m guessing," so I decided to bring up a different topic to mention that I was worried about what to do.

    Today''s midday outfit is a clear, ladylike design piece, but not the off-the-shoulder piece I bought before. She said she would wear it and show it, but she didn''t see it in the end, so I wondered what happened.

    Golden Week, daybreak blinked by the word, pale after that.

    "... because I wanted to show it to you when you two go on a date alone"

    "... well"

    "You''re taking me, aren''t you?

    Pi, and leaning against her neck, the midday is asexually loving, and Zhou slowly grips her palms at the tip of her midday arm, which is gently tangled.

    "... right, shall we go together? This is a family getaway. It''s not like a date."

    "... Yes"

    "Where do you want to go?

    "If you''re with Zhou-kun, go anywhere"

    "When people say that, they don''t want to go anywhere. I don''t want people to see me."

    "... I hear that''s our date. Even at home, it''s perfectly fine. He said the weather might collapse in a few days."

    Speaking of which, the weekly forecast in the news was suspicious of clouds as there was a typhoon and it was slowly approaching.

    It''s not a direct hit, but the aftermath will fly, so it will rain.

    By the time you get home, you''ll be too far down the street, but it''s a corner homecoming, so I want you to stay in the good weather.

    When I thought about the typhoon, I thought I might not be able to go home for a while, but the act of going out doesn''t seem to hold much in itself, as midday seems to weigh heavily on spending time alone.

    I shake my hand again at midday while I decide to check the weather when I get home.

    "I guess if I could spend the middle of the day either. Let''s see the weather again and schedule it."

    "Yes."

    "... if you thought I was leaving you behind, you would have attached a date appointment"

    "Too bad, because I was going to do it from the beginning"

    My parents laugh small in front if I disagree with you a lot because Shifuko, who was walking in front, teases me with a pranky voice.

    However, it was more of a sign of smiling than teasing, and he turned forward without pursuing it any further, so Zhou rang his nose small and pulled his hand at midday.

 151 151 Of which dating

    The anxiety I had during the other day''s outing was neutral.

    It''s raining.

    "It''s raining."

    However, Zhou and Midday looked at each other and nodded smudgingly at the herd of droplets that made a fierce noise and struck the ground.

    As of the weather forecast, I had predicted it, but I feel indescribable that it will continue raining for a few days from the day I decide to go out thinking about the remaining length of my stay.

    Fortunately, the parents were already out to work because the alarm was not enough.

    "No going out. Well, if you''re ready for a wet rat."

    "Me and Zhou Kun may catch a cold, so you dismiss it."

    "Right. Do you want to be at home?"

    Being at home is not bitter because we are either indoors to each other. I''m just sorry I stopped going out, and it''s not bad at home.

    In a house for two, for now, I pull my hand at midday and sit on the cushion I keep on my own floor.

    In the meantime, sit down and watch the little TV that was in the room, while sideways checking what happened at midday with your hands together.

    At midday, it doesn''t look like he cared as much as if his date was wasted, and he glances at the cute CM of a cat on TV.

    The cat lover is with him at midday and Zhou, so he stroked his little hand thinking that one day he could have a cat.

    I can turn my eyes slightly blaming you for just how awkward it was. I laughed small at her who didn''t put it out in her mouth but was going to say "no more" and drew midday to let her sit between her legs.

    Turn your hand around your hips with your chin on your little shoulder as it is, and it turns bright red to your ears.

    "... Oh, you know, Zhou-kun"

    "You''re here. That''s about it. Nothing. I didn''t touch anything weird."

    It''s my stomach, my back, my shoulders.

    By the way, the date was switched to our date rather than canceled once... but you wanted to show your surroundings the clothes from that time, wearing a striped off-shoulder piece at midday. Thanks to this, the shoulders on the jaw are uneven, thus conveying a sense of smooth skin.

    If you look softly down, the valley peeks unhidden in the stuffy exuberance and clothes as the off-shoulder is thus exposed to the decor.

    It was spectacular, but I looked back at it because I couldn''t help but think of it when I saw it too much, and I mouthed it to my bright red ear.

    "Hiccup..."

    "Those clothes look great on you."

    "Mi, would you stop whispering in my ear... it''s very bad for me"

    "I didn''t know it was bad for you."

    "... I don''t know."

    "When you feel cold"

    "Well, I''m not... I don''t know, I don''t know..."

    "Hmm?"

    Phew... breathing into my ears all the time, I look back at the momentum.

    He stared hard this time with a bright red face. Too much seems obstinate, so Zhou whispers gently, "I''m sorry," and re-wraps his midday body.

    "... Zhou-kun is mean"

    "I''m sorry, because I won''t do it anymore.... Still, it looks great. Maybe I''m glad I took my time at home because it''s such a waste to show people."

    Honestly, I''ll wear most of my clothes at midday, but this off-the-shoulder piece didn''t leak into the example and it looked just right on me. I dress much more as my own than those models there.

    I honestly don''t really want to show this to others because they have smooth shoulders and unprotected decor exposed to them.

    I didn''t like to show other men my skin polished by an irresistible effort. It is a circumference that has made me appreciate a little typhoon while looking at the white magnetic skin that makes me want to suck.

    "... do you really look good?

    "You look great. Lovely. She looks beautiful in her soothing midday body line, her skin is beautiful, she looks really good."

    "... Good for you. I wanted to show it to Zhou-kun, so I bought it."

    "Then I guess I''d like to see it better."

    Now I''m holding it tight to hold it from behind, so it''s hard to see before. I watched it before I entered the room for once, but I wanted to see it from closer range.

    To Zhou''s word, keep your body in your chest at midday toward this side of your body.

    When I turned my hand around my midday back and back of my knee looking shy and let it sit sideways between my legs, my cheeks stained redder.

    "Now it''s easier to see."

    "... Zhou-kun today is bold"

    "It''s a date. Ours, but"

    I was told yesterday that men should lead the way on dates. I didn''t end up going out, but it''s no different for a date at home, so Zhou should take the lead.

    If you stroke your cheeks to tickle, your eyes are down in shame as you loosen your reddish cheeks at midday.

    "... when I''m always so messed up, I''m shining"

    "Better from day to day..."

    "No, you can''t.... I don''t have my heart."

    "Every now and then?

    "ˇ­ I will"

    That said, I grab Zhou''s hand at midday and invite him just around the middle.

    Even when it comes to hands, it is the back of the hand, but nevertheless the softness and warmth are well conveyed. It would be considerably quicker than usual, as would a loud heartbeat.

    The heartbeat feels firm for the thin fabric, and the softness feels strong and clear.

    If you hold your breath and look at midday, your gaze fits. Her caramel-colored eyes moistened with shame as soon as possible, but she looked strongly at this one as she appealed.

    "... it''s not fair if Zhou-kun doesn''t do it from time to time"

    "... wow, I do"

    "Really?"

    Midday buries his face in the chest of the circumference.

    It would also be to hide the shame, but at midday when I went to hear the rhythm of Zhou''s heart, I groaned with a little joy, "Really," to the high beat that Zhou himself could tell.

    "... is there any reason why she shouldn''t do this from time to time?"

    "Because Zhou Kun has been like this lately, can you afford it... it''s sloppy"

    "Conversely, isn''t it cool that you can''t afford it?

    "That''s not true. Zhou-kun is always cool."

    "... thanks for that"

    Although I knew I couldn''t afford to be told that and I wanted to say it, I probably swallow it because I say it in vegetables at midday.

    Instead, he held the midday stuck to his chest and stroked his head.

    Cute. Damn, if you whisper it out, the middle of the day will just go up from the upper half of your face. That''s all sexually loving comes in, so I thought to myself, don''t fall in love.

    When he is caressing his head in the middle of the day heartless and adorable to regain his composure, he is left feeling good about whether his shame has faded even in the middle of the day.

    He likes to be able to stroke his head originally at midday, so I guess he calms down.

    "... hey midday"

    "Yes?"

    "This is the date, okay? I didn''t do anything."

    "It''s okay, because I''m happy. I don''t know who to spend more time with than the weather or the place."

    I said something healthy and showed it to him. At midday it stuck around Zhou, so Zhou smiled slightly as he wrapped it gently. "Right."

 152 152 Second home

    "I thought, you know, it''s like I''m always on a date when this is a date. Midday is probably my home."

    I guess the reason I don''t feel like dating is a very special event is because I''m used to being next door at midday.

    When you spend time at home, it''s almost midday. However, it''s not often that I snuggle like this, and it feels like I''m laughing, eating rice and studying while relaxing watching TV, and I''m not dating.

    So, not much about being particularly nervous or occasional.

    "Hehe, right. Do you have a date at home every day?

    "Maybe. Sometimes I want to go at midday, not mine."

    "My house......?

    "Oh, no, I don''t feel guilty. You''ve never been in there before, so you''re interested?"

    Basically, since midday is always visiting Zhou''s house rather than the other way around, there was a desire for Zhou to visit his midday house.

    I''m curious that I simply want to see the room where midday lives, but I couldn''t tell you very much because I doubt my heart if a man wants to go into a girl''s room.

    "I don''t mind... it''s no big deal, is it?

    "I mean it with interest. Doesn''t it bother you about your lover''s room or something?

    "I take a good look at Zhou-kun''s room"

    "Well, I''ll be up in the middle of the day, napping in my room."

    There is a good chance of midday entering the surrounding room. Sometimes I wake up in the morning, sometimes I go in and nap when Zhou isn''t around.

    I remember Zhou coming home from shopping and seeing the room to get dressed, it was easy and midday was asleep, so I felt very wolfish.

    I''m saying I can come in and nothing''s wrong with being seen, so I''m fine, but I wanted you to think about how my boyfriend felt when she saw me sleeping in her bed indefensibly.

    "Yes, because... the smell of Zhou-kun will calm you down..."

    "I''m not comfortable. My room, and if she''s asleep in bed, I''ll attack her normally."

    "... he''s a gentleman."

    "I''m glad to be caught off guard based on trust, but refrain because my reason dies"

    "Excuse me."

    "... next time we do it, we''ll have a sleeping photo shoot."

    "Oh, I don''t like that."

    "Then be careful"

    They don''t have much resistance to being seen sleeping, but I''m not sure how it feels at midday when they don''t like to be photographed.

    "I''ll leave you to sleep only when you stay as long as possible"

    "... oops"

    At midday, when I shrugged with disgrace and joy, I remembered that I hadn''t set a date but you promised to stay, and the fever all at once goes up my cheek.

    If I were to put midday next door to sleep at this rate, I feel like reason is at stake. If they stuck around, I wasn''t sure I wouldn''t touch them.

    "... sleeping clothes are a thick one, please"

    "It''s hot..."

    "I''m in trouble."

    "... Hilarious, don''t you like it?

    "If you don''t mind what they do, you can wear it whatever you want."

    I''ll do something when I wear it in the dark, and when I give it back, I slowly shape my smile after staring up at this one at midday.

    "I don''t care what Zhou-kun wants,"

    "... well"

    "Do you want to do something?

    "... well, I regret that I won''t be able to do anything about the statement based on that trust"

    There is nothing you can do if your neck is tilted with a strong expression of empathy. I didn''t mean to do anything originally, but I feel strangely sorry for him.

    "... in the first place, you weren''t willing to do it at the point where you warned me"

    "Shut up."

    "Hehe. I win today."

    I was always done, so I sent less than a grudge compliment at midday when I laughed prankily, "Sweet little shit," and mouthed lightly to the winner.

    This is a cute thing because it makes my face bright red and I lose my words, so I can triumph.

    "... it''s sloppy, that kind of thing"

    "I don''t."

    "I always lose after all..."

    "That''s not true. Basically, you''re losing at midday, so forgive me."

    I always say I lose at midday, but that doesn''t happen. As a person who is always hit by the cuteness of midday, I want him to give up as much as an occasional victory.

    At midday when I blushed my cheeks and laid my eyes down and said to the word "then you have no choice..." I laugh slightly that''s what convinces me.

    I held midday and kept my face pressed against my chest while I was unaware that the grin was coming from a smile.

    At midday, I will keep every body around to see if I am happy with it, or if I have changed my posture a little, but I have found the right position.

    I know this is how you sweeten me because I trust you, so my licence loosened to a different smile than earlier.

    "... sweetheart."

    "Zhou-kun told me to be sweet."

    "Right. Sweet as you can."

    "That would make me useless to be human..."

    "I''m not being treated like a human being, so am I."

    "You don''t have to go back there."

    At midday when I''m already looking up and slightly dissatisfied, this time gently and gently kissing my forehead, I blush with momentum that seems to make a pounding noise.

    "... so I think you think you can delude me"

    "You don''t like that?

    "I don''t hate it...... hmm"

    It''s sloppy, and I grin again at midday when I squirm small and squirm and push my chest plate with my forehead, and I carefully tone my hair with my fingers, which makes me a little stiff.

    Her hair returns quickly with her hands. The saggy straight hair is very comfortable to touch, and even after fixing her hair, she will stick to touch it. I don''t hate midday and I''m rather in the mood, so I won''t stop.

    Looks like he''s adorable with the cat on his lap. Oh, my God. I''m stroking him, and he''s totally calm at midday. He''s looking at his sleigh and circumferential body.

    "... you''re happy. This is how you relax and calm down at Zhou-kun''s home."

    "Good for you. I was wondering if it would be fun to come to my house."

    "Hehe, I''m so sorry to have to go home."

    Before I came, I was wondering what I would do if I wasn''t comfortable being unfamiliar with our house at midday, but it seemed like a worry.

    "I totally got used to my house at midday."

    "Thanks to Shibako and Shudo for doing so well."

    "Mothers are cuter in the middle of the day than I am."

    "Are you obstinate?

    "I''m not obstinate."

    I knew Shibako and Shudo would be fine at midday, and since midday will try to be with Zhou, I won''t be stubborn anymore.

    Well, I feel that my parents have a little too high expectations and preferences for any daughter, but I didn''t know what it felt like because I was waiting for her.

    "Hehe, is that right? If I was stubborn, I''d be upset."

    "Will you be so obstinate?"

    "No, anytime Zhou-kun"

    "Then may I sweeten you to your words?

    "Go ahead."

    Close your lips at midday when you stop hitting the perimeter once and spread your arms toward the perimeter.

    Probably means jump in and come on, but even at midday I pulled in where I was going out and pulled in, and now I''m wearing an off-the-shoulder piece, even though I''m in an even shape.

    You''ll probably be happy if you bury your face, but there ''ll be a lot of shaking things out there.

    But there was a demon inside me whispering that this was all because he was my boyfriend.

    You have to do nothing, you are allowed to indulge - Zhou groans little by little at the desire that shakes you up so much.

    To the fascinating temptation, Zhou couldn''t resist.

    Turn your hand around your midday back and bury your face in the exposed decor.

    Move your face down a little and you''ll be stuck in a soft protuberance. I just couldn''t get that far, but I put my lips on a smooth white skin without a beautiful clavicle or a scratch, and enjoy the slightly sweet smell of scent from her.

    I was doing it a little ticklish at midday, but it doesn''t look disgusting at all. Instead, he happily turns his hand around and strokes the child in a tight, cute way.

    "Hehe, Zhou Kun is also Mr. Amenbo"

    "Shut up."

    "That''s okay. Sweet me up. No, I won''t."

    "It''s already there."

    I feel melted in places, and vice versa. It seems to me that we are spoiling each other and letting them melt down, and we can''t be alone with each other until we reach the realm.

    Looking up at midday with a gentle mouthful of mahogany decorte, he grinned and looked like he was having fun holding his circumference tight.

    "Zhou Kun feels smaller when you try this too. I usually feel big and reliable."

    "Really?... In the middle of the day, you''re small and thin. It''s easy to wrap up."

    "You''re wrapped up in me now, though.... maybe this is what happened to get wrapped up in Zhou-kun?

    "Then it''s midday for me only."

    "Yes.... Zhou-kun is mine"

    "Mmm."

    "Hehe."

    At midday when he smiles joyfully and strokes OK, Zhou hips slightly higher and mouths to his neck muscles that it''s time for the limit.

    The only reason I reacted so quickly was because my neck was weak. The ears, too, but the neck is sensitive.

    "Hmm... please don''t mark me or anything"

    "I won''t put it on, but I''ll kiss you"

    "Well, I''m having trouble with that too..."

    "If you don''t want to, you can just let me go."

    "... messing with"

    I heard such a stubborn voice in the habit that I knew I couldn''t do that, but if I really didn''t like it, I knew I would reject it, so I have no problem with it.

    If I have had a light mouthpiece on my skin for a while, I will leave it at this point because it is time to stop at midday and slap it on my back.

    I was stared at at midday when I dyed my cheeks like they were broiled from the inside, so I held them tight so that I could forgive them and stroke my head.

    "... it''s off the record, but you''re leaving, don''t you like it?

    Exactly when I stuck with it any further, it seemed obstinate, so I went back to it, and at midday I smiled faintly after a proper response to Zhou''s words.

    "No, that''s not true... I miss you a little bit"

    "Good for you."

    "Huh?"

    "That''s all you''ve ever been comfortable with."

    "Well, yes."

    "You can come back next time. The end of the year, next summer."

    Nothing. On my return this time, Zhou returns home again. They originally told me to show my face for a long summer and winter vacation, and I could come home with them again if only midday.

    Shibako and Shudo will be happy, and Zhou won''t have to leave her for a long time.

    "... again"

    "You don''t like that?

    "No, that''s not true."

    "Oh well.... I hope you feel like home here"

    "... Yes"

    At midday there is a place to go home, if you wish you could, then at midday I buried my face on the shoulders of the circumference with a sweet smile without even trying to hide the joy of twitching and seeping.

 153 153 See you later.

    "You''re really leaving now"

    On the side of the pillar in front of the ticket mouth, which I used for my first rendezvous when I returned home, Shibako didn''t even hide and whine.

    Next door is Shu Dou, who apparently forgives Shikoko for being "so-so" lonely.

    After the originally scheduled stay, there is no reason to leave the house empty all the time on the boulder, so we are already over on the boulder... we decided to go home now.

    There is naturally midday ahead of Shiboto''s gaze, which seems unfortunate. She''s spared me leaving with her pretty daughter (scheduled).

    "Sorry, I have things to do at home and I have plans..."

    "You don''t have to worry about what your mother says. The sun goes down when I hear it."

    "You''re a cold son to your mother..."

    "I''ll give that back to my mother. Prefer my little girl over my real son."

    "Oh, my God, it''s not natural, you don''t know when you''ll be able to come back any more than your son. You''ve decided to keep your pretty, good-looking daughter."

    Zhou had also been disinclined to go into too grand an objection as early as possible.

    I don''t even know what I''m trying to say, but that seemed mentally exhausting.

    If you look at Shu Dou properly, you have a raw and warm grin that you have no choice, so it is unlikely that you can expect Shu Dou to be stopped.

    I was laughing like trouble at midday, but I still have a grin that I can take off whether the joy is stronger or not.

    "Well, I hope you don''t mind if I interrupt..."

    "Come on! Or come on!

    "Let him say it till the end...... but you were glad midday"

    "Yes."

    Now Shifuko has looked at this one nimbly when he strokes midday, which is purely a grin of joy, but I''ll pretend I don''t know.

    "Oh well, I wish you liked us too, Vertebra. Honestly, I was just wondering what I''d do if they kept pushing me away."

    "I don''t think my mother''s push was too strong to shy away, and I think she got used to it."

    "Ha, yeah. Shibako is so bad and so forceful."

    "... I wonder if you two have discredited me."

    "I think that''s what''s so attractive about Shibako."

    "Oh."

    Zhou also smiled bitterly at Shikoko, who laughed happily after his obstinate appearance, and then looked up at the clock installed on the campus wall.

    "Then it''s time to go."

    "Right, it''s time and..."

    I want to get to my seat early, so I have some remorse but I have to break up.

    My parents seem to know that, too, and the unfortunate eye-opener is shaking his midday hand, "Midday, there you are again," he said.

    Shudo looks at Shikoko like that with a gentle eye, and then again at midday.

    "Thank you for coming this time, Vertebra. We had fun getting busy."

    "Thank you for coming."

    "Hehe. If Zhou and I quarrel, ''I''m going home! Say," Run this way. "

    "You think I''m gonna hurt you that much at midday?"

    Rude, send Shu Dou his gaze and he will return a teasing grin.

    "I don''t think so. I doubt my education, but there''s no misunderstanding, no mistake, so...... Besides, there will be times when you want to be alone or rely on an adult, and come here whenever something happens. We''re always welcome."

    "... no"

    Caramel colored eyes seeped for a moment in the phrase, you can come any time, but the next moment they fill you with a colour that looks delightful.

    Zhou''s eyes also got just a little hotter at midday when he grinned happily from the bottom of his heart.

    (... for a little while, did they teach you how happy your family is at midday)

    I just wish I could continue to show her all kinds of happiness and make her feel like she had little time with her family.

    Zhou also gently grinned and squeezed her hand at midday when he lowered his brow and smiled.

 154 154 Color seen for a moment

    When I got home, the next day, the first thing I did was clean.

    I didn''t because I was tired the day I got home to the boulder, but if I had vacated the house for two weeks, the room would also be dusty. It''s a small one, but I just want to keep it as clean as possible to spend midday at home with you.

    That''s why Zhou was cleaning at midday using the cleaning technique. By the way, he cleans his home at midday, so he is alone in Zhou.

    Although I am not good at cleaning at midday, I have no problem maintaining it. It''s midday. ''If you clean it properly, it won''t take a lot of effort. It takes away unnecessarily hard work and time because we''re behind you. "

    As taught at midday, I kept it clean simply by doing regular light cleaning.

    Again, it didn''t take long to clean it because the dust is just somewhat down on the furniture.

    I wiped the furniture a little dust, vacuumed it, and then I finished wiping the windows, and Zhou looked up at the clock.

    The time is already after fifteen o''clock.

    The supermarket sales we always go through often start at sixteen, so it''s time to head there.

    (Though I think so, I''ve been dyeing it)

    The only reason we''re going to the supermarket is because we emptied the fridge before we went home, so we don''t have the ingredients for dinner today. I did it with a couple ramen or cold meals in the morning and noon, but not for dinner.

    The shopper is circumferential, but the material cost is half fold. The idea of making it as cheap as possible isn''t strange... but it would be somewhat stained for high school boys to care about the cost of food.

    I laughed at my changes all the time myself, and for now I went to my room to get dressed to change my light and dirty clothes.

    "... hmm?

    As I walked to the supermarket, thinking, I saw a lightly colored hair with a familiar pigment.

    I look back, but naturally I can only see behind me. If it''s not even midday hair length, it''s different because of gender in the first place. The thinness of that color, natural rather than dyed, is unusual.

    Sometimes it''s unusual, but when I went into the supermarket where I arrived and threw the ingredients for dinner of the day into the basket, I heard a familiar voice from behind.

    "It''s rare to see you here."

    "Nine."

    A young man who became close in a horseback riding battle through the side of the gate raises a basket on his arm just like Zhou.

    By the way, what''s in the basket is sweets and juices, so he was shopping more like a boy high school student.

    "Fujimiya is this way?

    "Oops. I thought Kyoue wasn''t coming this way..."

    "I just came to buy it out because I''m staying at a friend''s house. Fujimiya is... rice?

    "Mm-hmm. It''s a dinner buyout."

    As you can see, the basket in Zhou''s hand contains something that you can''t recognize no matter how wrong it is with snacks such as raw chicken, radish, or milk or tofu.

    "Speaking of which, does Fujimiya live alone? Rarely."

    "Well, midday makes rice..."

    "... Speaking of which, I thought you said... you''re living an amazing life"

    "Right. I appreciate it at midday."

    The diet around her would be a mess if she wasn''t around. Even though I can do some cleaning, I''m still not good at cooking.

    Assuming he''s gone, Zhou''s current life will no longer be made up.

    "It looks like midday," Jiuze sighs softly, grinning little bitterly.

    "I don''t know, really... is that it, first of all?

    "Right. Even at midday."

    "You can say that with confidence."

    "I know you love me."

    I wasn''t confident in favor before we dated, but not now. I am aware that she is cherished and liked at midday, and I know that she wants to be on the side of the perimeter.

    He recognized it to be purely true, not over-conscious or anything. Proof of confidence may be that you can do so now.

    To Zhou, who answered lightly and without precipitation, Kue smiles bitterly on behalf of Zhou, who had smiled bitterly until earlier.

    "Well, if you feel confident, I think it''s a good thing. It''s better than that time when you were a sympathizer."

    "Tough."

    "''Cause I could see you liked it no matter what you thought. It''s none of my business, but if you''re happy, that''s fine."

    Feel his praise with his shoulders clasped and loosen his cheeks.

    "... Yuta was convinced, and I think it fits round."

    "Huh?"

    "Yeah, it''s nothing. Well, I''m going to the register."

    Why, by the gate, I thought, before making the pursuit, Kuze just turned his back on this one and left, so Zhou turned his back on him to throw the ingredients of the dinner he had noted to his smartphone while confused.

 155 155 Confirmation of mistakes

    Returning to the apartment, I saw a man looking up at the apartment as he went.

    I didn''t think Zhou lived in an apartment for a purpose, so I stopped and looked at the man.

    After all, he had a familiar hair color.

    I don''t know because I only see it in the back, but it''s not a big deal. It would be about the same as or slightly lower than the circumference.

    He is looking up at the apartment with his head up.

    Although I can''t peek at the expression from here, I just found myself looking up at the apartment.

    Though he cares, there''s no reason to speak up to others, and we just have to go by. You''ll be suspicious if you look back too suddenly, and you won''t be checking the man''s face.

    However, I was still a little concerned, so Zhou checks the bag of supermarket he raised in his hand and resumes his steps.

    As I pass next to him, I deliberately remove the supermarket loot that I felt sorry for but held in my hand by letting him rub it off.

    By the way, the contents can be a circumferential treat or an emergency meal separated separately, so it is reassuring because dropping them will not cause any trouble at midday.

    I hit it and dropped it, so my attention goes this way.

    Zhou looked at him as he picked up a bag of dropped supermarkets and soiled them.

    I expected it in a way, but it still seeps through emotions like that.

    A very neat, eye-catching, endless man lowered his eyebrows to apologize for the way this one looked. Guilt also comes from the eyes of a clear tea system.

    This is the one I hit for, so I''m more guilty here.

    "Excuse me, with this carelessness"

    "No, I''m sorry you stopped here. I would have gotten in the way."

    Apologized with such a soft bass that it combines calm and serenity, Zhou bows his head again, "No, because this one is bad".

    I was able to confirm what I wanted to confirm. There''s no certainty, but he''s probably who Zhou expected.

    Keep it up, Zhou walks past him as if nothing had happened next to him.

    For him, you won''t know this one, and you''ll hardly suspect it.

    I guess I got strangely nervous that it was only a matter of a few dozen seconds, because it involved my own dear woman.

    Phew, he exhaled and came all the way to the entrance to the apartment - just when the darling woman showed up.

    Welcome home, Zhou-kun.

    I can''t believe you''re coming down to the entrance. I mean, I''m not expecting you to pick me up at all. I''m turning a strange eye at midday around.

    "What is that face?"

    "Yes, no... what''s wrong with coming all the way out here,"

    "No, you just sent me a message saying you''d be home soon, didn''t you? It was a lot of baggage I asked for, and I was trying to help."

    "Oh well."

    They purely tried to carry the surrounding luggage separately. He said his heart was strained at the point of confirming the identity of the man earlier, but it was beating extra fast when midday came out.

    Now that midday had noticed his presence, he looked back and disappeared, more than a dozen meters away.

    (... I didn''t come to see you at midday or go home to meet you?

    The latter is unlikely from what it looks like at midday, but if you come to see me at midday, you should see me at midday and come closer. There''s no reason to walk away.

    So what has he come so far for?

    Did you come all the way to the apartment where you live at midday and follow you around the floor where you live at midday with your gaze?

    "What''s wrong?

    "No, it''s nothing."

    Zhou took the elevator with him at midday, handing him a bag of snacks from earlier at midday when he was doing so with his luggage, taking a small relief at midday when he didn''t seem happy or unhappy.

 156 156 Parents for angels

    On the night that midday had an event to pick him up to the entrance, Zhou was worried about whether he should talk about the man he met today, looking sideways at midday sitting next to him.

    Perhaps, then, but he will be the father at midday.

    My midday mother didn''t look very much like midday as far as I could see for a moment, so I doubt the parent-child relationship, but today''s man was similar enough to know he was a midday father even at first sight.

    He had such a look as a straight, soft face, a color of hair, a color of eyes, and I guess it will be when midday becomes a man and he gets older. You can''t flush that match on a boulder if it''s someone else.

    I''m just worried about saying this at midday.

    I know midday doesn''t really think about my parents, and I know I tend to avoid that kind of topic. I want to make sure there was nothing if I could.

    Because if he comes again in the future and midday meets, you''ll be shocked. I thought maybe I should get my mind ready.

    "... what''s wrong? I''ve been watching you for a while now."

    Worried about choosing which one, he looks at this one really strangely at midday when he feels his gaze.

    "Uh, no, I don''t know"

    "What is it, a secret?

    "... I don''t know what to say"

    "If you want to say it, say it. I won''t ask you if you don''t want to, but I''ll ask you anything you want."

    At midday of the stance of leaving it to the will of Zhou, I worry about what is going on for about ten seconds - slowly opening my mouth.

    "... you know, earlier... when I bought it out, I met a guy."

    "Ha, ha, really?

    Zhou stares into his midday eyes as midday makes him nod for now that he doesn''t seem to know what he''s talking about.

    The same color as the man I met today, my eyes.

    "The guy was staring at the apartment in front of our apartment.... in the middle of the day and with the same eyes"

    "... Huh?

    "The guy had the same color of his hair in his eyes as at midday. He looked like him at midday."

    When I asked him if he wasn''t his father in the dark, I was shocked at midday... and he didn''t look like he was, rather, confused.

    "Are you saying that... there was someone like my father?"

    "Maybe, but"

    Maybe, I said, but I''m pretty sure that man in the perimeter is almost a midday father. The face and atmosphere are quite similar at midday. This can''t be without a blood connection.

    After repeatedly blinking in Zhou''s words at midday, he narrowed his eyes.

    Probably in a frivolous way.

    "... Aren''t you wrong?

    "Eh."

    "Because my father has shown no interest in me. She''s making children with her mistress, even though she hasn''t put in a book, and I think she''s almost out of her mind about this one. I seldom get in touch with them, and I''m in business contact with them."

    The daytime eyes, which tell in a pale voice, are gradually cooled from fright.

    "You don''t have a reason to come see me, and if you''re coming to see me, you should call me. I''ve never done that before."

    Seeing the face of midday, which I clearly ran out of, Zhou holds the hand of midday.

    "And what are you going to say now? What purpose does a father who has left his daughter alone to greet other women for more than a decade come into contact on purpose?"

    "Midday."

    "Assuming that I am now more likely... I cannot recognize those people as my parents. Those people are just people with blood connections, not the parents who raised them. The only parent I raised was Mr. Koyuki."

    I couldn''t watch midday squeaking without discouragement with the tongue''s countless grown voices, and Zhou hugged midday with a look that turned off his emotions.

    The tongue that grew in his voice was hurting himself at midday more than anyone else. I have the impression that it''s not something windy like strength, but I''m going to strangle myself.

    The evidence makes me look somewhere painful, even if my emotions are disappearing from my expression. It was supposed to be faceless, but it made me feel like I was wounded.

    At midday, wrapped around the perimeter, I slowly look up at the perimeter.

    "ˇ­ what is it"

    "... because I missed my human skin"

    "Who?"

    "I guess so."

    "... Really?"

    At midday, when he whined small, he leaves his body around and exhales softly.

    "... nothing, I don''t care. It''s none of my business."

    "Oh well."

    "... I have a new home"

    "Yeah, you are"

    "... so I''m fine"

    "Mmm."

    I was glad that he thought Zhou''s home like his own, and felt his thoughts about his own home at midday, and Zhou gently stroked her head.

 157 157 Readiness Whispers

    "... so if you see that guy, what am I supposed to do?

    As midday is also on the chest of the circumference, I gently stroke my head with my palms and inquire, and a slowly raised face, midday stares at this one with quiet eyes.

    I looked back in relief because the expression did not include shock or suffering, and at midday I lowered my eyebrows as I seemed to have a little trouble being stared at.

    "... nothing, I think I should like Zhou-kun"

    "Don''t you want midday to be like this?"

    I thought it might be something I didn''t want you to get involved with, but I shook my head loose at midday.

    "Nothing... if you met him when he was with me or if he talked to me when I was alone, anyway, if Zhou-kun said he met the man alone, I wouldn''t say anything about that response anyway. I''d like you to report back to Boulder."

    "... well. You''re not gonna be involved at midday, are you?

    "Yes.... if you have something to say to me, it would be weird to be hiding and watching if I could just go ahead and tell you directly and contact you via email. If you don''t come into contact with yourself, you won''t take action from me. I''ll leave it."

    Midday seems concerned about the presence of fatherly figures, but he doesn''t want to go out of his way to make contact with them. Zhou would have done so in the midday position, but it was once again well understood that midday and parental obsession were profound around the decision to ignore the fact that the father was almost certain.

    In the middle of the day, which is sweetened by re-burying his face in the chest of the sleigh and circumference, the circumference returns only "soka," turning his hand behind his knee and back at midday, and puts him on his own leg sideways.

    Pushing her lips against her forehead so that she could smile small and forgive her surprised midday expression, she immediately bright red her face and buried her face in her chest again so that she could hide.

    This time, I laughed that it was adorable there too, as the significance of the lightning concealment was huge, and the momentum was pushing me as if I were going to stick my head up my forehead a little hard.

    "... well, I''m not at midday, and I can''t say much to someone else''s house... it''s best to make sure that midday is what you want, and I''ll back you up for what you''ve decided to do"

    Zhou is only someone else. Periodically, of course, it says "so far".

    So I don''t go deep into midday family situations. Unless she wants it, she can only softly support it on the side.

    Still, I decided to stay on my side, and no matter what the midday family is, Zhou is good for midday.

    If midday wanted to escape the house, Zhou was ready to make it happen for you.

    At midday when Zhou snorted a small "yes" to Zhou''s words, Zhou stroked his hair once.

    "Don''t worry, you''re welcome."

    If midday laughed to whisper and tear with a critical audible voice, Zhou stroked his midday hair with a strange gesture, as midday, when he raised his face with a lot of momentum, looked at this one with a face that was more reddish than earlier.

 158 158 Consultation

    Five days after meeting a fatherly man at midday.

    I was careful if I could see him when I went out, but worried about him, he hasn''t even let Zhou Da''s shadow dazzle me so far.

    Perhaps, then, but he came to see me at midday or to see how things were going, and eventually hesitated to look at me. Otherwise, you should come and talk to me.

    I asked him at midday, but he never contacted me or met me face to face, so maybe he doesn''t intend to meet me at midday right now.

    "... I''m not sure."

    I don''t even know the behavior of coming to see you, but Zhou''s indescribable indissolubility remains lumpy because he doesn''t know the motive.

    There is no reason to step too far in, so nothing can be done from here unless the other person comes into contact.

    "What''s going on?

    "A little troubling."

    It''s what I groaned as I watched the tree homework that came all the way to Zhou''s house with my summer homework, so the tree listens and looks strange.

    "It''s unusual for Zhou to worry so much in his mouth... which your brother will listen to"

    "What do you say to habits you were born after me?"

    "Details are fine. There you go."

    Apparently he''s tired of doing his homework.

    He''s throwing a seedy sharpener at his desk, turning his body over here and pounding his chest. I''ll take care of it, I guess.

    (... what''s wrong)

    You can''t tell a boulder about a midday family situation. No matter how close you may be to being your best friend, you shouldn''t talk about what you decided would be secret at midday.

    If this were Zhou''s secret, it might have been revealed, but it was only midday and not Zhou''s. It was unlikely that the means could be used to convey it without covering it up.

    Or it''s not something that worries me alone or gives me an answer.

    Zhou closes his lips for a little while, then opens his mouth while choosing words in his brain.

    "What do you think the other person is thinking about as a sudden attempt to come into contact with a person who has previously refused to engage from the other side?

    "Is that about Zhou?

    "No Comments"

    "Hmm. Fair enough."

    I got a subtle look at Zhou''s remarks, but the tree never pursues them in depth, just takes the word and becomes a thought face.

    "Well, depending... without that or anything?

    "Without"

    "Hmm. They''re not stalkers, are they?

    "... Giri, I don''t think so"

    As soon as I sneak into the apartment and midday shows up, it''s gone without sound, so I can''t say it''s a stalker, but it would be suspicious.

    "I''m just curious about that giri... yeah, you''re sure you care about them. I don''t know what the pattern is, but if it''s possible, I''ve brought something important to tell you verbally, or I''ve had a change of heart that makes me want to get involved, or something."

    "... change of heart"

    "If you''re dealing with yourself that you''ve been cut off from the other side before, isn''t that the only way?

    I don''t know what the boulder is about, but Zhou laughs bitterly when he flaunts his shoulder.

    It''s not strange to come to see me if you think about what the tree says. I just don''t know why.

    Zhou doesn''t know the character or environment of his father at midday, so as you can imagine, there are no shards of tips.

    If there is, there must be something going on with the mistress or something going on with her. That''s the only reason I can imagine coming to see you now at midday.

    "Well, I don''t know the details, so I can''t say anything. Come on. I would have contacted you because I was concerned. [M] It itches like this, but you leave it alone."

    "Sounds like you..."

    "Ma, Zhou is passive, why don''t we just wait until we have contact? I think maybe that kind of thing will come into contact again. If you can give up contact, you can text or call in the first place."

    I came to the conclusion that Zhou also had to wait because he could not find a solution to the current situation if he did not understand the situation.

    In the first place, since midday is the contact side, there is nothing to be done around it.

    I had no choice but to do so, and the tree makes my lips arc delightfully around me sighing.

    "... good luck for whoever you want, young man"

    "Become"

    "You''re easy to understand. If it''s about me, you say it''s me. You''re the only one bothering me."

    "... uuuuuuu"

    "I don''t have much of a right to talk about other people''s situations, so I''ll do this, but Zhou''s cute. Work hard for her."

    Uri, and Zhou warped his face all the way to the tree poking him with his elbow, and then gave him a small "I know," he said.

 159 159 Invitation to the festival

    "It''s a summer festival today, why don''t we go around the corner?

    Summer break was just a week away, and a thousand suddenly came to visit before noon to mention that.

    "... well, come on, can''t you at least say that the day before"

    It''s too abrupt. What were you going to do if you had plans?

    In the first place, a summer festival means going out, and if you''re going out, you need to be prepared. You should have said it beforehand.

    Fortunately, neither Zhou nor Midday made plans today, nor did they set a menu for dinner. You can reschedule as many as you want.

    I said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to hear from you because you two seem busy, so I accidentally caught up with you on the same day."

    "I have trouble being told that, but still, shouldn''t that be early? And I don''t know if I came all of a sudden today."

    "I''m sorry. I haven''t heard from you for a while, have I?

    "It was long enough before we arrived..."

    I add that midday, when I was serving chilled wheat tea at the age of a thousand, smiles bitterly.

    Zhou was also naturally puzzled, as he was baffled to say suddenly from midday, "Mr. Thousand Years is coming," he said. I''ve visited a friend''s house before, but I don''t think she''ll last a thousand years.

    I guess it came because I was convinced I was at home, but I still want you to say it a little sooner.

    I sigh at the thousand-year-old drinking cold wheat tea on the kink looking delicious, watching the midday glimpse.

    Going to the festival in the middle of the day does not seem different in itself.

    Even as Zhou, I''d like to take him to a distraction at midday because the tension is subtly low as to whether his father''s case has been affecting him lately. My father might come in contact again, but I wished I could make him forget his existence even temporarily.

    "Well, it''s good to go...... what do you do, wear yukata at midday?

    "Huh? No, because yukata doesn''t go hand in hand with raw hate"

    "No, the... there is, in my house. Maybe the one that fits the size of midday."

    "What is it?"

    "Mother."

    I''m convinced that "Oh..." as soon as I show the presence of Shibako, so I guess in the middle of the day, Shibako is a person who wants to wear whatever pretty clothes she has at midday. That doesn''t make me laugh around not even making a mistake.

    There were obviously a number of clothes in the luggage sent the other day when I returned from my homecoming that should not be worn around me.

    ''Put it on at midday when you get a chance. Nice to see you, too.''

    I remember being stuffed with yukata and stuff along with notes like that.

    "Oh, Mahiro, are you wearing yukata? Mitai!

    "Aren''t you gonna wear it?"

    "Shit. Yukata is cute, but it''s hard to move, and I can''t seem to eat it with my belt or anything."

    "Isn''t that just a thousand-year-old eater?"

    "Rude."

    Thousands of years old are the type of people who eat well and move well on top of not liking to dress too cramped, so they don''t seem to want to wear clothes that require sophistication like yukata.

    "Oh, no. What about the tree?"

    "Well, you''re usually coming, aren''t you? We''re supposed to rendezvous locally."

    "That already feels like a premise for us to go..."

    "Heh heh, if it''s a mahiro, I can''t say no."

    "Mind our own convenience. There. I didn''t have anything to do with it."

    "Sorry. Sorry."

    I narrowed my eyes to a thousand years old that I didn''t seem to reflect on, but I wouldn''t have a choice.

    Well, he said in a message that the tree had no business for a few days, so I think he had decided to invite him from there.

    I wanted the boulder to take an appointment, but I think mood swings are important, so this time I also appreciated the invitation to be a thousand years old.

    "Hmm, what about midday? You want to wear a yukata?

    "... isn''t it noticeable that I''m the only one with yukata?

    "Nothing. If you just don''t like midday, I''ll wear it too..."

    "What, do you have one?"

    "My mother used to let me in with her."

    Perhaps this was a consideration for going to the festival. I completely forgot to find out if there was a summer festival about my midday father, so now that I think about it, a thousand year old invitation might have been the best time.

    At midday when Zhou suddenly twitched to the word yukata, I don''t think it would be fun to look at a man''s yukata as Zhou, but I grumble inside.

    I don''t mean to be humble, but women''s yukata looks gorgeous, but men don''t. There will be an atmosphere, but I don''t think it''s enough to appreciate it.

    I''m just going to take a look at this one at midday just to say I want to see it. Pretty girl. She only has hope, so you can accept wearing yukata yourself. If you line up next to the corner midday, the yukata will be somewhat more visible.

    "Well, if you want to see midday, wear it."

    "Mi, I want to see"

    "Instant answer. Fine, but don''t expect too much. Mine''s a regular yukata."

    It was a simple and understated shade of bean-colored bands on the blue blank, so it is neither particularly conspicuous nor visible.

    Yet at midday he turned his eyes to what he expected, so Zhou also smiled bitterly and said, "Well, I''ll wear it as good as I can fit" and stroked his head at midday.

 160 160 Dear Angel,

    An hour and a half before the festival began, Zhou and Midday began to prepare.

    At midday he returns home with his yukata in his hand with a thousand years old, and Zhou moves on to dressing his yukata by himself.

    Yukata also needs to know how to wear it, but I''m not worried about midday. She can wear a kimono, so she''ll let her try on as much as a yukata.

    The problem is Zhou, even though Shibako beat me into it, I was not the first to practice it, so I was worried if it was done well.

    I will check it in the mirror after I finish wearing it, but I don''t think it is shaped and the clothes are broken.

    Yukata is a simple one with a bean-colored band on the blue blank. As for the circumference I don''t really like what I did, this choice was appreciated.

    The fact that I am quite tall in the mirror works positively and gives me an atmosphere that looks like it.

    It originally has a quiet face no matter how bad it is, so it''s atmospherically clustered into something calm and would probably fit into the classification.

    I leave it to people''s discretion not to be inferior in line next to midday.

    I also care about the sight and appreciation from others, but in the end, it''s what I think, and what I think at midday.

    The circumference where the wearing ends first sits on the couch and waits loosely.

    I know that women''s fashion is something that takes time, and I don''t have any problems with it because I''m ready to spare time.

    A yukata would take longer to change than usual, and a yukata would tie up your hair, so there would be 30% more time to set.

    I even make out on top of that, so Zhou honestly respected that the woman was amazing.

    (You don''t have to do anything. Midday is naturally cute, but when it''s fashionable, girls shine more, so it''s amazing.)

    As I relaxed feeling smiling and indescribable happiness at the nasty effort to make it look cute to my boyfriend, I heard an unlocking noise in the front door apparently when I was ready.

    "Zhou-kun" was whispered in a low voice around her waiting to approach her without looking back because she was looking forward to her fashion, and she pounded around her shoulder.

    So I finally looked back - loosened my licence.

    "Lovely. You look great."

    "... is that something you can judge so quickly"

    "I can. I can. Just look at it and you''ll see."

    It''s midday when I subtly suspect it''s a word I was prepared for, but I can''t help but say this when I tell you what I think I saw.

    I realize once again that Shibako stands out very well.

    Taking into account the fact that it lines up next to Zhou, the midday yukata gives a luminous impression even though it has a calm vibe of purple sunflowers on the white ground.

    Purple sunflowers painted in a dark blue or vine color create what an adult look and clarity. From the season it is undeniable that it has been slightly too much, but it still looks great.

    The belt is bright purple, like a simple design yukata. The belt fastening was embellished with dragonfly balls, creating coolness.

    "Always cute, but you look grown up in clarity today. Does it have a moist colour? I said she''s cute, and she''s cute, but I guess she''s nearer than that. Yeah, it suits you."

    "Oh, really?"

    Seriously, when I give my thoughts, the midday, which showed some shame, flaunts my horizontal hair in a restless breeze. Seeing that look makes me laugh.

    At midday when the hair is tied up, it is apparently wrapped up with a shake, and every time it moves, the silver chain shakes loosely. The violin was decorated with blue natural stone and dragonfly balls of similar design to the belt, which made it feel somewhat similar to the yukata worn around it.

    "Mahiru Mahiru, because it''s a vegetable"

    "I know, and I''m stained."

    "... are you blamed for this"

    "I''m praising you, but I''m blaming you, huh?

    "What is it?"

    I don''t know what it means, I narrow my eyes, but I can''t ask what it means because a thousand years old is just laughing and midday is shrinking and embarrassing at midday.

    However, midday doesn''t seem to be full, so it won''t be a bad thing.

    "... Ah, Zhou-kun looks great too"

    "Really? Thank you. I''d love to hear you say that at midday."

    I thought it would fit quite well for once, but it''s huge that you can guarantee it at midday. I don''t even feel her eyes are slightly in it, but it is still a pleasure to be praised.

    I honestly intended to receive it, but for some reason at midday I am seeping a slightly obstinate color into my eyes.

    "... Me, did I do something?

    "I don''t know if it''s too bad to just light yourself up."

    "Chi, Chitoshi."

    The midday appearance wandering through the narrative shows as true that the thousand year old words are true.

    Apparently he also wanted the perimeter lit up, but not this much on the boulder. I''m happy and I can see it, but I won''t be as ashamed as midday.

    He grins with pleasure at midday when he is easily upset and strokes around midday with "Love No Stuff".

    Should I admire the vibrancy of her strange gestures that touch her hair, clothes, and makeup so that she doesn''t disturb them, or should I claim that I''m the only one who can love them?

    At midday dyeing my cheeks with extra embarrassment, well midday is cute so I could watch them get along, Zhou decided to watch them play with a warm look.

 161 161 Joining

    "Oh Yukata"

    A venue with a festival A tree was waiting early as we headed to the nearest station.

    Apparently he didn''t think it was a yukata, and his eyes are rounded like he was impressed when he saw Zhou Da''s appearance.

    "It''s been a few days. Yukata is the one my mother sent me both."

    "Yes, Shibako is ready. Tsuka Esper."

    "I thought that. Well, I let you wear it because it was just fine"

    I was impressed in a way because it was the contents of the luggage as if they had sensed beforehand that they were going to invite them to the summer festival.

    I see the tree again as I later decide to send a photo of him in his midday yukata with thanks.

    Trees are usually ruffled personal clothes, but it is a sinful thing to be handsome because it is only decided to wear denim and shirts appropriately. You''d look great in a yukata.

    "Yeah, I can see the beauty''s yukata and it''s eye-catching."

    "Hey, what about me?

    "Chi isn''t always cute."

    "... to the habit of laughing in my belly if I was packing"

    "That''s not even cute. Lovely."

    "Remember, you''re laughing!

    He was bitterly smiling at the tree at midday, even though he was slapped slightly harder, shaking his shoulders and laughing.

    By the way, Zhou had also seen the middle of the day when he returned home with a pack on his face, but I remember being impressed with how hard it was to maintain beauty rather than being funny or something.

    I refused to use the boulder because it was about to feed the pack to Zhou at that time.

    I grin like midday tickles when I stroke my midday cheek to the point where I don''t remove makeup behind my fingers because I''m trying my best to clean this face too.

    That''s all the people around me watching this one breathe, so I thought again that my girlfriend was really beautiful.

    "It stands out that she''s cute."

    "No, you stand out when you two are in line..."

    "Well, because it''s a summer festival, there aren''t many people wearing yukata, and it''s bound to stand out."

    "No, well, I do, but I don''t think so... well, fine."

    This is why you can flatter your shoulders, but Zhou passes through and gently leans at midday.

    I repeatedly blink in the middle of the day at the behavior with the restraint that it belongs to me around me, but I dyed my cheeks and stuck to my arm around me in a good mood to see what I meant.

    Thousands of years old and trees are laughing slightly at the midday appearance, but he doesn''t mind leaning on the perimeter.

    "We''re not gonna lose, either. Hey, fuck you."

    "Ha ha, come closer"

    Looking down at midday as I grinned bitterly at the two stuck against each other at Nolinoli.

    Zhou also holds the small palm that was on his side to meet it, as the midday when he became the boss has eyes full of trust.

    "So it''s time to go? I can''t help standing there."

    "The festival''s already starting, isn''t it? All right, let''s eat."

    The tree also laughs at the thousand-year-old, who raised his hand vigorously as he made a more edifying statement than the colour, and walks out with his body pointed toward the festival venue.

    Zhou also looked into his midday eyes once and laughed, squeezing his midday hand tightly and following their back.

 162 162 Stunts and Natural Sauce

    The festival venue, which the four of us had come to, was already busy.

    It''s usually a sparsely populated neighborhood, but today it''s overflowing with many as if to overshadow that impression. There has been no other festival in the near field for the past week or two, because it would be a factor in the thriving state of affairs.

    Feels like I''ve seen it all the time. Not many people are in yukata, and walking in yukata seems very noticeable. Although it is largely due to the addition and subtraction of beautiful girls at midday that stands out.

    There''s a lot of people out there.

    "Right. We have to stay out of this."

    "Don''t let Mahiro go, do you?

    "... I won''t leave"

    In the middle of the day when I hold my hand tightly as I lean tightly together, Zhou also holds back to tangle his fingers, and I swear I will never let him go.

    If I let go, all the disgruntled boys will surely run to the numb. You won''t have to run, if there was such a cute girl.

    Hiuuuuuuuuuu, what a deliberate tree to stand on, sends a gaze, "You''ll hold hands anyway," while looking at the stalls and their paths lined up in the festival venue.

    "Midday, you want to see something? You want to eat."

    "I''m new to this kind of place, so I''m not very familiar with it..."

    "Oh well. Eat something without difficulty."

    I almost never went out with my family, and laughed so as to encourage midday even as I remembered that I felt a little damp, I laughed small at midday.

    "Oh, I did. I ate."

    "It would be bulky if I bought it because it was a boob and it would be damp if I let it go..."

    I eat for a thousand years, so if I''m going to flatten it soon, it doesn''t seem like a problem. I just don''t feel like I should have a tummy before eating something sweet because of my tits.

    As for Zhou, I want to attack him from around the grilled noodles or octopus without difficulty, but I''m going to prioritize what I want for midday.

    "... What kind of festival is there?

    "Baked noodles and octopus for rice, around Frankfurt for squid roasting, I wonder. I think I just mentioned that rice would be over here, and it would be something that would tummy."

    "... shouldn''t I make up my mind while walking?

    "I''m fine. That''s the flavor of the festival."

    You can decide what you want to eat, but it is also a B to find and buy while walking through the delicacies. Maybe you enjoy it more as a festival.

    I got a reply and a nod to the effect that I wouldn''t mind sending my gaze on the trees, so I prompted midday on that route and walked out to enter the crowd.

    As I appropriately hang out and buy and eat while looking at the stalls, I see a shooter familiar with the edge.

    As for the circumference, which has the image of a shooter when it comes to street stalls specific to the edges, I''d like to play because it''s a corner, but I also thought I''d go through it if midday doesn''t show interest.

    At midday, when he was glittering his eyes with pleasure as he looked around the stall, holding hands, he repeatedly blinked properly following the tip of Zhou''s gaze.

    "Zhou-kun, is that it?

    "Oh, shooting. If I drop it for a prize with a cork gun - that''s the game. You want to try?

    It was all an experience. When I took out my wallet and swayed it, my curiosity nodded slightly even as I was subtly confused at midday.

    All right, I''m gonna give the store owner the money, get a cork gun and five rounds of ammo, and put it on so he can shoot at midday. You don''t have to leave it to the store owner to do it yourself, no doubt because your parents took you to the festival more than once.

    "Look, we''re done. Which one?"

    "... that, be cute"

    What midday indicated with my fingers was a hairpin in a case of plastic. Decorated in the shape of a purple sunflower, that looks like it would go well with the yukata you''re wearing right now at midday and cute in design.

    However, as for the circumference with experience in shooting, it is often adjusted so that it is difficult to drop things for you, so it is not recommended for first-time users to target.

    but I don''t say that because I want to respect my free will at midday, and I decided to leave it to my midday arm while teaching me how to shoot and how to be in shape at midday.

    Watching as I securely thought it was a good thing inside that a pretty girl stood up with a gun, even though it was close to a toy, I put up a gun with a really serious look at midday and pull the trigger.

    There''s a light noise, the bullet flies away... just like that, hitting the cloth behind you.

    "Mmm, that''s hard"

    "Well, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    Don''t look sweet just because you don''t have that much distance from the prize.

    You have to adjust the angle depending on the power of the gun and the speed of firing, and you have to make sure you don''t get bumps when shooting. There can actually be habits by guns in the first place, so if you don''t figure that out, you don''t even plunder into prizes.

    It''s deep inside, you know, and when I laughed back at the skill and knowledge my parents slapped me into in vain, I was shooting at him with a bullet in the way I taught him around, intentionally thinking that midday had been laughed at or "now it''s time to guess and show it".

    In the end, I have all the bullets off, so all the momentum turns into a sigh.

    The middle of the day, when the shopkeeper was given a multi-eyed bar snack for the participation award, was soggy.

    "I took it off"

    "It''s my first time, so I can''t help it."

    "Yeah, well, that''s the first time anyone''s ever done that. Mindless will clear the perimeter. Ok, I took a look at the cool part of Zhou -"

    "Don''t take it easy on me because I have other personnel."

    If I couldn''t take what I originally wanted in the middle of the day, Zhou also planned to challenge me, but I have trouble when I couldn''t take it even if you said so lightly.

    However, I looked up at the hairpin I was after at midday to see if it was too bad for me to be famous.

    "... that, I want"

    "... when you say that, you have to work hard."

    "I can''t take this off," Zhou grins bitterly at midday when he shows off his adorable boss, who is absolutely planted in the way of a thousand years old, giving the store owner the same price to receive guns and ammunition.

    I wonder if it will work because it''s been a long time since I''ve been on a boulder, and make sure I don''t feel bad about the gun, and pull the trigger.

    The bullet of cork released in smooth motion flew straight towards the case of the hairpin, plundering the edges.

    Although the case has shaken slightly, it will not fall.

    "Ah, too bad."

    "No, that''s fine. Now. Because it was to see the habit of ballistic brakes, power, guns themselves."

    I didn''t mean to take anything down from the first shot.

    I shot him with the intention of trying and shooting, and to the extent that he actually looted lightly.

    However, from the feeling of touching and shooting and the feeling of winning the prize, the gun in this store would be fine.

    I don''t think there seems to be a problem with this one, as some gun allekores can''t drop it. You can drop the approximate as long as you want to aim and hit.

    Reload and aim again, reassuring that the survey is not dull.

    If it''s for midday, I''m going to let you guess whether it''s a bigger toy or anything that''s the biggest winner in this store, but what I want is a hairpin, so I''m going for it a little bit.

    (I miss you.)

    If I quietly pulled the trigger with old memories that I used to take to the edge when I was in elementary and secondary school, this time it hit me slightly upwards from the middle of the case.

    It was critical whether it could be dropped even if it hit the middle, but I shot it with care, focusing on shaking the center of gravity and how to upset the balance. It shakes the case as it was intended and causes it to fall.

    They heard a slight twist from the surrounding guests watching.

    It would have been a disgrace if I took it off now, but when I hit the excess ammunition on the appropriately light treat and finally recovered the prize, the shopkeeper looked sneery but subtly tight.

    (If you take too much of it, it will disrupt sales.)

    "Excuse me," he says, recalling Shikoko, who once took too many prizes and was about to be banned from exiting, accepting the prize won.

    "That''s all right, right?

    If you look back and list the case of the hairpin you caught, the middle of the day nods embarrassingly.

    "... Oh, thank you. I didn''t know I was really going to drop it..."

    "I wonder why you''re taking it."

    "I''m good at this."

    "Wow, handsome. upset."

    "Why..."

    It is the circumference where people complained and felt unreasonable when they actually took it, even though I had been urging them from a thousand years old.

    "Well, Zhou seems to be good at this kind of thing. Gaussen and shooting games and highscores."

    "I''ve been invested in education in wasted places like this... that I''m going to be rich in my life..."

    "No, well, that''s why I got what Mr. Vertebra wanted, okay?"

    "So is that."

    I am grateful to my parents because it is true that I got what I wanted at midday.

    Well, I wonder if it''s getting any better to the point of being able to say stunt, laughing and putting the prize hairpin out of the case and gently pinching the midday forehead and fastening it with a hairpin.

    As it happens, the yukata and the design are similar and there was a sense of unity, and the atmosphere fit well.

    "Mmm, cute. You look great."

    Simple but adorable design and seems user-friendly, I laugh as I peek into the midday face, which suits me well, whispering "thank you" for dyeing my cheeks rosy.

    When I guessed that this was illuminated, Zhou expressed an unexplained sentiment to the tree that "Zhou is limited to Mr. Vertebra," so Zhou decided to stroke his head at midday, which seeped shame and joy, through the tree.

 163 163 Confidence

    "Mahiro, you''re in a good mood."

    At midday when Zhou wore the hairpin earned, he seemed in a very good mood.

    As much as Thousand Years has to point out, she''s flowering.

    It''s horrible because it''s not just flowers, it''s even flying around to a sweet grin, and if it sucks, it''s going to fly to an arrow and shoot to the heart of a different bunch of men.

    The smile is demonic, even though it is the angel himself who captivates the men around him.

    The boulder tree also seemed to be in a good mood at midday so far, showing a glimmer of light.

    I can''t even suppress the highs in my chest around what should be somewhat resistant.

    "Hey Zhou, we need to stop this"

    "I think that. Pretty, but the victim''s gonna be in trouble."

    I have trouble being harmed by mistake at midday of something, so at midday, when I am happily loosening my cheeks, Zhou pulls a lightly gripped hand and puts a face to my midday ear.

    "Midday. Glad you''re happy, but not if you show people your face like that. The bad guys are going to take me away... and"

    "And?"

    "... I don''t like that kind of pretty face if you don''t show it to me when you and I are together. I want it to be mine alone."

    So I don''t like to show it, if I whispered in a voice that sounded only at midday, I could do a midday blushing with momentum that seemed to make a pounding noise.

    He looks honest, healthy and cute shaking his head hard and vertically, but the hairpin he put on earlier is slipping away.

    When I gently fixed the pin position while stopping midday and then stroked my cheek, this time at midday it hardened and then gently placed my forehead on the two arms of the circumference and hid my face.

    Maybe it lit up, and it reacts properly when I stroke the midday hand I held with my finger belly, so it doesn''t seem to have completely overpowered either.

    "I''m glad the two of them stopped being attractive, but now they''re poisoning my eyes."

    "Midday is so cute, I can''t help it"

    "No, I think you''re wrong about this one, and you have a cause for it... as much as I''d like to show the girl who rated Zhou Root Dark right now"

    "What''s all of a sudden?"

    "Mahiro is also weak in his awakened surroundings. Hey, he''s so destructive."

    What is awakening? When I glanced at the middle of the day, I was caught up in an up-and-coming manner.

    "... Zhou-kun, I will return the dialogue just like that to Zhou-kun"

    "Ooh?

    "Absolutely."

    I was pushed pretty cautiously, so I nodded, and the midday, which seemed a little relieved, swoops around with my forehead and pushes my arms.

    I liked the way you touched me, and when I let you like it, I could see a thousand years old laughing all the time.

    "Mahiro limited edition natural sauce is the same."

    "What if... you know what?"

    "Well, I''m not going to stop because it doesn''t seem like Mahiro is going to be full. I''m hungrier than that, so why don''t you go buy that squid roast over there? Because it''s sweet, I want to eat something soggy."

    "You haven''t eaten anything sweet yet..."

    "It''s not that way - this is it. Well, let''s go, for the sake of the surroundings."

    Even for the sake of the surroundings, when they say and turn a blind eye to the surroundings, they gaze at those who blush.

    I guess both men and women were put to the shame and cuteness of midday. I got a plain jealous look from a man, so it must be.

    Zhou caught his midday hand on a thousand-year-old proposal and walked out toward the squid grill stall, regretting plainly that he was not going to let midday light up where there were many people.

    "Mm-hmm. Festive rice tastes different after all. It''s an atmospheric effect."

    Thousands of years old, who were eating roasted noodles and fried chicken even before this but were likely to be able to afford it, had a truly satisfying look.

    I''m standing and eating in the lounge space that was set aside a little off the boulevard where the store opened, but I can still feel my gaze here.

    (Well, midday and a thousand years old, they''re different types, but they''re beautiful girls.)

    A thousand years old with a beautiful girl''s midday that embodies clarity and pity and an active and loving boyish, each with a different vector but must be a beautiful girl.

    Naturally attracts attention.

    That, too, is what a man''s gaze would nail if the two adorable people were in friendly contact with each other, as he is now feeding Ahem at midday when Thousand Years seemed to be looking intrigued at squid baking.

    I guess it''s extra picturesque because at midday I smile fluffily whether it was delicious or not, I can see a man spilling a loud sigh.

    "That''s cute."

    "She''s cute, but she left us behind."

    "What the fuck?"

    "That''s not what grills do when women get along with each other."

    "Ha, then watch it. I think that would be very nice."

    It''s exceptional how a beautiful girl can play, it''s a tree with a slightly perverse smelly word, but I don''t even know what it feels like.

    I just felt like a pervert when I said it, so I swallowed it, watching the two laughing at each other like they were friendly - from nearby, "That, Mr. Vertebra?" I heard a voice.

    Looking back, there were a few men who were classmates, watching them at midday.

    It was easy to tell if he was enjoying the festival, or if he was wearing a face, but he was holding a bag.

    It was the tree that reacted first, approaching them with the same refreshing smile.

    "Oh, you guys have been at the festival too?"

    "If Mr. White River were here, there would be trees. That means Fujimiya too."

    I''m here.

    I wouldn''t wave like a tree, but when I raised my hand lightly, I gave them a twitch.

    "Eh, yukata."

    "Is it bad for yukata?"

    "No, there''s something in the hall..."

    "I''m just wearing it normally."

    I haven''t done anything special except wear yukata, and even though it''s normal, they seem to have a special yukata vibe.

    When I was seen seriously, I couldn''t say anything. I felt the feeling of inappropriateness and itching and my face became sinister, but when I saw him walking over in a relaxed motion at midday, it also loosened up.

    "Oh. Long time no see...... maybe not so much since the closing ceremony, huh? I''m glad you''re all doing well."

    "Oh... Mr. Vertebra in Yukata..."

    The classmates who are soon to be seen are also expected, so if you look at midday without worrying, the midday when you notice your gaze dyes your cheeks slightly.

    That only solidifies the classmates, so I know how cute they are at midday.

    "And, Mr. Vertebra, you look great in your yukata."

    "Thanks, I''m glad you said that"

    Is Zhou the only one who can illuminate even if he is praised, or he receives praise for his beautiful approaching smile?

    "Did you wear that yourself?

    "Yep. Even so, the yukata was prepared for Zhou-kun''s mother..."

    "I just sent it because my mother wants to see it, and you don''t have to be sick. Mom would do anything to make midday cute, for chrissake."

    Probably also have kimonos for next year. That''s true. I have a few kimonos at home and more at my maternal grandparents'' house, so I''ll be glad to see them.

    I was wondering if I could see another kimono again, as a circumference. I just have to send Yale inside to do more.

    "But you''re sorry for the boulder."

    "That''s okay. It''s like home to us at midday."

    My parents also tell me I can think of it as my parents'' home and I''m more of a welcome, so it would be sadder for my parents to be shy.

    I watched as I tasted the soft sense of happiness as I nodded and held my chest down at midday when I sensed it, then I saw my classmates talking to me properly.

    Speaking of which, he was the one who stuck around at the sports festival, and I still recall that, but that''s not why.

    Whatever you do, in the middle of the day they are nothing but others. Because there''s not a single gap between their mouths.

    While I grinned inside wondering if my personality had gotten worse around feeling superior to such a fact, I was still even less willing to give in.

    "Well, I''m having fun. I''m sorry to interrupt, but it''s time to move."

    Thousands of years old finished eating squid roast, and I added that if I saw a thousand years old, I would have looked at this one with interest.

    Turn a circumferential grin on them as they subtly draw their midday hips. Midday seemed surprised, but I let shame seep through the definite joy and stuck around myself.

    "Yes. See you at the end of the summer vacation"

    "Oh, yeah... see you later"

    I couldn''t chase them any further if they said so at midday with a smile on my face, and they watched Zhou Dae walk away with an indescribable expression.

    I just moved away from them and started walking down the lined road of the store again, and the tree approached me just slightly on the opposite side of midday.

    "Zhou, you did this on purpose."

    You''re making sure you don''t hear it at midday, or your little voice can be heard in the hustle and bustle and in the festival Mitsuko.

    "Where are we talking about?

    "Well, so is my current posture, but so is my parents"

    Really, the tree was a smart, well-researched man.

    He seemed to understand Zhou''s determination and claims.

    "I don''t know, what do you think?

    "... you''ve grown stronger, too"

    Zhou laughed deeply when he decided to accept that he was being praised because he was squealed with a voice he didn''t know if he was praised or frightened.

 164 164 Angels and shaved ice

    "Next, eat shaved ice!

    The four of us resumed hanging out, but we were to stop again for what Thousand Years said. The shaved ice stall went too far. Perhaps there''s more ahead to go, but I don''t know where it is, so it''s a little quicker to go back.

    "What kind of stomach are you really..."

    "This is the stomach."

    I''m pounding on my stomach, but I just know how thin it is no less than midday. It is surprising because this belly contains fried buckwheat noodles, fried chicken and squid roast.

    I was staring at my stomach looking at where I was being treated... and I was smiling bitterly at midday when I thought the same thing.

    "Chitoshi, you don''t get fat, do you? I''m so sleek and envious."

    "Healthy finesse, isn''t it? It''s tight."

    "Uh, more compliments."

    "It''s really not thin... it''s really thin when I hold it."

    It''s a well stuck tree, so I guess you know how thin a thousand years are. The tree is not extra thick, but rather thin because it is mid meat, but the thinness of a thousand years is noticeable when it is stuck together.

    Now that you have the perfect figure that muscles don''t float around, you can peek at a thousand years of hard work.

    "You don''t get fat for eating well."

    "Metabolism''s good."

    "Besides, it''s hard to get fat physically. I can''t get anywhere else for that matter."

    "... Ikun, oide over here"

    You let your mouth slip, I realized in an instant, probably because a thousand years old gave you an unchallenged voice with a grinning smile.

    Thousands of years old naturally get angry because they touched the area they care about plainly. I feel extra angry because I''m more of a boyfriend.

    "I''m sorry, that was rude, please stop kicking my tibia"

    "I''ve said it every time, but it''s not worth a word? Talk friendly over there?

    Send it to the tree without grieving and putting it in your mouth to a thousand years old who stuck to the arm of the tree with a smile and a laugh.

    "If it doesn''t ring a bell, you''ll be shot..."

    "Did I say something?

    "Anything."

    I refuse to accept it because it is an excuse to fly over here, and I smile deliberately to pass the tree rescue request at midday, which is troubling me next door.

    "What do you want shaved ice for midday?

    "Uh... yes, strawberries...?

    "Mm-hmm. Shall we go buy it then? Thousands of years old, I''ll get you some shaved ice first, so stay close there."

    "Yes."

    While intimidating the tree, he smiled and smiled back and replied, smiling small at the thousand years old, Zhou decided to pull his hand at midday and go back down the road once.

    Thousand year old sermons weren''t over when the two of them came back to buy shake ice.

    Zhou glanced over his shoulder at the two of them discussing amicably a little off the road, looking at the middle of the day with an indescribably bitter laugh as he stuck to Zhou''s arm.

    "... I''m still doing it."

    "We''re close, aren''t we?"

    "Well, that''s how they snuggle. Thousands of years old are angry."

    "Ah, haha..."

    I also know I''m not really mad at you, so I won''t stop you, but I''ll hand you the cup of shaved ice I was holding at midday.

    "Look, midday."

    "Thank you. Zhou-kun is... so sinister."

    "I really like Uji Kim Hour, but it wasn''t in the stall on the boulder."

    By the way, Zhou chose matcha.

    If there was one, I would have made it Uji Kim Hour, but it is an impossible compromise because there is something tough about asking Asoko and White Ball in the stall on the boulder.

    "Zhou-kun, you eat sweets like that. I don''t really try to eat it."

    "I don''t hate anything sweet, I just don''t like it. I like you. Especially the crush."

    I eat sweet things when they just don''t eat them out of me. Trying to eat it yourself would be about custard based. I don''t eat that much either, so I don''t get the image of liking it first.

    I like Anko because it suits matcha and green tea. Sometimes I actually like something sweet about something bitter because it pulls each other apart and goes so well together.

    "Really?... It''s hard to cook the filling, so it''s hard to make something."

    "It''s awesome at midday when you start thinking about where you cook your penis. You can have it on the market..."

    I wouldn''t have the idea of starting where I would normally cook the beans. Even on the market, they sell bags all the time, so there are more people overwhelmingly choosing you when they think about hand clearance and time.

    However, it seems that the handmade ones come first at midday.

    "It''s a heart that wants to feed delicious food to those who like it. Because when it''s commercially available, the medium sweetness cannot be adjusted, and there are many things that don''t leave the grain feeling."

    At midday when Zhou said something healthy and smiled that he wanted Zhou Kun to eat it looking delicious, Zhou also felt sorry for the fact that he was loved. I didn''t know if I should loosen my cheeks or tighten them.

    "... Then I want to eat the one with the matcha pudding. And then Doraki."

    "Hehe, ha. It''s all yours."

    I''ll make anything for Zhou Kun, and Zhou carried his own shake ice into his mouth to delude him into feeling the indescribable smell of illumination at midday when he ate the shake ice with words that seemed not to be an exaggeration if he spoke at midday.

 165 165 Angels and Thousands of Years of Trouble

    "Nice Matcha Pudding"

    If I had eaten the shaved ice, I would have apparently listened to this one while discussing it amicably with the tree, and a thousand years old approached me with envy.

    "Are you done with the tree?"

    "Of course. Damn, you''re going to be rude."

    Zhou and Midday probably laughed all together at the thousand-year-old with his thumbs up and pointed his gaze at where the tree was until earlier... there was no one there.

    "And the tree, by the way?

    "I went shopping for shaved ice and chocolate bananas"

    "More..."

    "Apologize."

    I have no pity for the thousand-year-old who pointed at me, even though I think my tree purse is going to get cold, because he is bad in person.

    It''s a tree that has stepped on mines a few times but doesn''t learn, but it''s probably like some kind of skinship or communication for them. It''s not much of a compliment because it''s pissing me off.

    Is the obstinacy prolonged this time, still pointing my lips?

    "I don''t even like this one and it''s small. Get out of the way, man. You better be like Mahiro."

    "Well, that''s the way they say it..."

    At midday, when you hold your chest down gently, there is also a lot of excitement compared to a thousand years old. I thought there was definitely more than average, but if I cared too much, I would be shy of midday, so I didn''t see much.

    "I''m not jealous of anything, but I think I''m jealous. Mahiro has a lot I don''t have. Beautiful, stylish, studying, exercising, chores, sophisticated... I really think it''s a man''s ideal."

    "That''s not true."

    "A Yikes. Absolutely Dai-hui will tell you that if you see Mahiro, you should choose this kind of woman."

    In a millennium laughing slightly shriveled, I somehow guessed why she visited Zhou and under midday alone today.

    "Did Dae-Fai say anything to you?

    "Mmm. They didn''t tell me. I just don''t see my eyes welcoming."

    Mr. Dae Fai, is the father of a tree.

    He doesn''t welcome trees and a thousand year old friends. I had the opportunity to talk when I went to the tree house, but she simply didn''t like Dae-Fai''s thousand-year-old personality and she wants the tree to have a fine woman come to her daughter-in-law, which she doesn''t see very favorably.

    There will be other better women than I dislike a thousand years old.

    "I don''t hate anything else, Dae-Fai."

    "But Mahiro, if it''s in front of you, I''ll choose Mahiro."

    "Well..."

    I know a thousand years old has the charm of a thousand years old, and I have the charm of a thousand years old that I don''t have at midday. But what Dae Fai wants is a Yamato stroke if you say so like midday, and a thousand years old is out of that demand.

    It''s not that there''s something missing from a thousand years old, or that a thousand years old is bad, it''s just not compatible and purposeful.

    Chitose sighs deeply, wondering if Dae-Fai cares what she doesn''t like.

    "So even if you try to be like Mahiro, here''s the thing... I don''t know. I told you not to worry about me, but this is how I want to be my daughter in the future, right? I want to make a good friend."

    "... that''s hard. It''s not an immediate problem."

    "Yeah. It takes on a yearly basis. Well, I''ll try, but - it''s hard to be anything. It''s compatible."

    I wish I was approved like Zhou Da. Hey, I didn''t know what to say to a thousand years old who would stick around at midday laughing like trouble and have their midday shake ice split.

    You don''t even know how to speak at midday, I''m just gently stroking a thousand years old.

    Thousands of years of age stuck together to sweeten him, and he finally had a shaved ice snack.

    If I had, I could see the tree coming back with the items of the order in both hands from the crowd clearance.

    "There''s nothing wrong with you, and don''t tell me what to do."

    Zhou and Midday dropped him off with an indescribable look as the thousand-year-old cautioned earlier turned to the tree with his usual grin.

 166 166 An extra word for the angel

    The three of them, who had joined the tree that had returned from the buyout (Pasili), had slowly left themselves to the flow of people after eating what they had bought to see the stall.

    "Well, that''s a lot of people."

    "That''s the only festival around here. There are plenty of stalls, and they''re quite large. I''ll see you at school."

    Well, it was so dispersed, but I would add that Zhou would just clasp his shoulders in the tree, laughing delightfully.

    I guess you''re wondering the word dispersal because the midday you were listening to makes a decent face.

    A small sense of superiority stunned my chest when I thought it probably wasn''t in my eyes before I realized it.

    (Instead, you used to try to catch my attention at midday even though I was there.)

    I thought the fact that Midday didn''t see anything other than Zhou was well known at school, but he couldn''t give up.

    I don''t even know what it feels like.

    There is a girl nearby who is clear and pathetic and embodies the ideals of a man. From the other side, you won''t be convinced that you took away a pompous man.

    I just wanted you to understand that midday is obviously different for boulders than for Zhou.

    (... they love me, too)

    Of course I know, I''ve been feeling more and more pain lately.

    Really, they care about you and they love you.

    Naturally Zhou also treats him with as much heat as what Midday holds for him, but he still learned to itch because embarrassment and pride come at the same time.

    "... I really like Zhou Manhiru, too. He''s in my face."

    "Huh."

    "Compared to the old days, my affection got better, my expression and my eyes were so soft... I could tell, but it got sweeter."

    "... I feel a little better about my affection, even though they say it''s sweetened"

    I know if your attitude is sweet, but I don''t really feel it when people say your eyes and expression are sweet.

    Zhou has an uneventful atmosphere in one way or another, and I am aware that he is the colder one, but when he says it is sweet, he puts his neck on it.

    "Midday, am I sweet like that?

    "Uh, well, it''s, uh... yes"

    "I wonder. I don''t care if they say it''s sweet."

    "Next time I''ll take a picture of you, be aware and bored."

    Because it''s amazing, and while I tried to refrain from adoring midday in public next time, I wasn''t sure I could contain it because midday is always cute.

    I''ll blush my cheeks and look at this one. I''ll just stroke my cheeks with my fingers at midday, while Zhou decides to put a little effort into his cheeks.

    "... it''s pointless for us to tighten our faces now."

    "Weird"

    "Mahiro would be happier if Zhou was sweet."

    "Oh, well, that''s... that, any Zhou-kun, I like. The crisp Zhou-kun, the sweet Zhou-kun, the colorful Zhou-kun..."

    "Heh, I''ve seen the colourful circumference -"

    He smiled slightly, but he didn''t do anything nasty, so he didn''t panic while creating the tannic surface.

    Zhou and Midday have been dating for more than two months, but it has not extended beyond that as much as we have finally started kissing, and I intend to put up with it for a while.

    I hate it when it seems like my body is looking to bring it into such an act right after dating me, and it''s the midday one that''s burdensome, so I won''t be able to easily build momentum.

    If midday wanted, I wouldn''t have to think about it, but those signs were a story I haven''t had any connection with so far.

    "Nothing. I didn''t do what you guys imagined."

    "Around call it grandeur. Stoic or platonic"

    "But you kissed her."

    "... it''s none of your business"

    You reported there. At midday, I gently nibbled and blamed my reconnected hand, whining "I''m sorry," as midday looked bright red.

    I can''t complain because I must have spoken of it with a bounce of women''s talk, but there was something embarrassing about it when it was pointed out this way.

    If you try from a thousand years old, it''s too late to kiss. "It''s really pure of each other. Or circumference is tattered," she said of her smug sentiments, narrowing between her brows.

    "... okay, nothing. You''re going to be us."

    "Yeah, that''s fine. I just wanted to tell you that if you keep me waiting too long, the girls will be in a hurry."

    "Chi, Chitoshi......"

    "You should be honest with Mahiro, too, huh? than to talk to me about Zhou-kun not kissing me."

    "Oh, no, no, no. That''s what I''m talking about!

    If you circle your eyes at midday, when you''re rushing to block your thousand-year-old mouth, you''re looking at the thousand-year-old as he flickers and loves midday.

    No matter how good the motor nerves are at midday, the motor nerves are good for thousands of years and the yukata is hard to move at midday, so I couldn''t seem to capture a thousand years old.

    "Heh heh, I''m shy of Mahiru, but I was looking at him as cute. I was scared of Zhou''s wife."

    "... and to put it any further, I won''t help Chitoshi push the end of an assignment he''s not done yet"

    "That''s troublesome. Then keep your mouth chucked."

    Thousands of years seem to smile even more at the adorable threat, while doing the trick of closing the zipper as she sideways her lips.

    Zhou hastily caught sight of the midday shuddering with shame seriously, and the midday when he noticed his gaze made his face even more red and tried to escape.

    Capture him as a hug and pound him on the back to calm him down.

    "If you get stuck in a boulder, you''ll have trouble rendezvous and midday will be numbered, so stop running."

    "... Ugh"

    "You don''t see midday, do you?

    Instead of looking at it, I feel shamefully driven and trembling in my arms, but I thought that if I said it, I would be able to escape this time, so I said silently, and I honestly shake my body very hard in my arms around me at midday.

    This kind of honesty is cute again, and when I felt smug, the tree and a thousand years old looked at me this way.

    "That''s the kind of face that''s sweet."

    "I don''t like being unconscious."

    My cheeks clung to the two of us talking in a voice that sounds deliberate here, even as I told them to tell a secret story.

    But since midday was in my arms, I couldn''t blame it, and now it was a circumference with an expression that I wouldn''t hide even if I was unhappy.

 167 167 Angels and Eaters

    "Hey, I ate. I ate."

    "Where did that amount come in..."

    Finishing coarsely around the stall, Thousand Years had his cheeks loosened satisfactorily as he rubbed his stomach.

    The abdomen seemed slightly more bloated than it had been before going around the stall, but it was still thin, and it was a troubling place to wonder if I should be impressed with that amount often.

    "Hmm, these festive meals are extraordinary."

    "Well, I hope you''re satisfied... watch out for overeating"

    "I don''t usually eat this much - I''m adjusting properly -"

    Thousands of years old who are in a slender shape can only believe it, but I don''t feel like eating too much. However, he seems to be convinced, so Zhou won''t do it anyway.

    "Is that circumference enough? From me, I haven''t eaten at all."

    "Hmm... I was gonna eat a little at home. Midday''s cold, so I thought I''d cook some cold stock and tea with some retort rice."

    "What? That looks delicious."

    "Do you still have the energy to eat..."

    The street food was good, but the food was good for the day, so I didn''t really eat it because I wanted to use the stock made at midday at home to make it tea, but I didn''t think Chitose was still adding to my appetite.

    "Please try again next time," he embarrasses himself at midday when he is bitterly smiling at his millennial appetite. I guess I''m worried about my stomach because I just saw it today and I''m eating fried noodles, a grain of takoyaki bought at midday in Frankfurt, chocolate bananas, and even shaved ice and boys to the point where my stomach is filled.

    I was looking at my thin hips wondering where I''d gotten in, and they noticed my gaze. Thousands of years twisted my body "yay-yay," so I left my white eyes back.

    "Well, a thousand-year-old stomach capacity should be observed in the future."

    "Wow, you''re so annoying."

    "What do we do? You leaving already?

    We played around somewhat, and the sky is already dark, albeit late in the summer. It will be almost twenty and a half, so it will be easy to think about the perimeter and midday travel time away from a certain area of the house and it will be time to break it up.

    Though there are trees a thousand years old, it''s not a good idea to let them walk too late.

    "Well, I don''t mind going home, but I''m staying in Mahiro-chi, right?

    "What?"

    "I carried my stuff to Mahiro beforehand, and I''ve been clearing this place for a long time, haven''t I?

    Hey, and at the millennium I laughed at midday, I nodded bitterly at midday.

    By the way, I''m not worried about Zhou either because he doesn''t have a reluctant look, but I just want him to say it first if he can. Zhou buys ingredients, so the three of us need to prepare ingredients for three.

    The tree is about to spare a thousand years of laughing at "I should have asked Zhou to do the same". While I think it''s pathetic for him to go home alone, there''s nothing I can do about it because I don''t have to change.

    "... well, I hope midday is good"

    "Hey Zhou-kun, are you in a bad mood for taking Mahiru?

    "What are you going to do when you''re jealous of a woman? I know it''s mine at midday, so don''t worry about it."

    It feels more like I envy being able to go in and out of the house easily because I am of the same sex than I would hate for midday to be sticky to a thousand years old.

    I promise to let the midday house rise next time, but I envied a thousand years to light it in because I need to be ready here too.

    Therefore, I am not jealous of the thousand years old now, but Zhou flaunted his shoulder, but when midday blushes his cheeks and makes him a thousand years old, he runs away.

    "... Chitoshi, this is it. Zhou-kun has been like this lately..."

    "Aya, this is hard for Mahiro, too."

    "What an approximate face"

    "Nothing?

    Neimahiro, to another pranky thousand years of laughter from asking for consent earlier at midday, snorted silently at midday and stuck to the thousand years and looked at this one shy.

 168 168 A Thousand Years Consultation

    "Amanee, Ahso-boo"

    "Before you go to bed..."

    Zhou normally spent time alone after the festival because a thousand years old were supposed to stay at the midday house, but before bed, the video call started at a thousand years old, so nature frowned.

    I was feeling slightly annoyed and sleepy because suddenly the video call started even though I decided to go to bed rather than dislike the call.

    The screen shows a thousand years of up laughing at her horny, and Zhou turns the smartphone away from her and puts it on the side of the pillow with a rude feeling that the painting itself is loud.

    "Um, come on, it was before I went to bed."

    ''Yeah, I know. You''re dressed like that before you go to bed. "

    "If you know what I mean, can I hang up?"

    "Yah. At least until Mahiro gets back. ''

    "Speaking of which, what about midday?

    "Ofu. You didn''t come in with me today, did you? ''

    Unfortunately, he''s a thousand years old who seems to spare him, but the midday choice is right. You should go in alone, as you will definitely be exhausted in the bath where midday is both relaxing and relaxing.

    "Mahiro, I can''t say good night to Zhou, and I''m so connected to you. - Zhou, don''t hang up yet."

    "... if you say that, you won''t be able to hang up."

    "If I hadn''t told you, I''d have hung up on you."

    A grinning thousand years of horrible sneering disappeared and looked across the screen.

    There is no atmosphere like the earlier tears, he has a calm look somewhere where he has been objectified, and he is only bewildered by sudden changes.

    "Hey Cho, can I ask you something?

    "What the fuck?"

    I know that if I change my expression in this way, serious questions will come, so if I return it without going under, my thousand-year-old eyes will stare at Zhou.

    How much do you like Zhou Mahiru?

    "How long?"

    "Zhou is amazing. I care about him. How much do you like him?"

    Whatever lowers my eyebrows to the question I have trouble answering, but a thousand years old doesn''t change my expression.

    ''... my bias, um, generally, is that dating a high school student is a temporary play - something like that. I''m not serious, and it''s like playing.''

    "Is that what Dae Fai told you?"

    "Ya, it''s kind of sharp."

    Thousands of years old who made me laugh at the snares have no hegemony and give the impression that they have shriveled somewhere.

    I rolled into bed with my smartphone in my hand and I could see him sighing softly.

    ''... I''m not going to play for a while or anything like that. But I''m always hella, so you don''t really get taken. So I mean... I wonder how many people are looking ahead.''

    She also showed a single scale at the festival, but I guess she''s struggling with the way she hangs out with Dae Fai, the tree''s father, as she is. The Mother of the Tree seems indifferent to the area, so it is Dahui''s presence that should be overcome.

    Zhou slowly opens his mouth to a thousand-year-old question.

    The answer was, there was no need to think.

    "... right. It''s hard to ask how much you like it... but I''m going to have you smiling next door all the time."

    I can''t say how much I like it. I don''t know how to compare it.

    The only thing I''m sure of is that I want to make midday happy and take care of it, and I want you to stay next to me for the rest of your life and laugh.

    "... Oh, my God."

    "Don''t you have a thousand years?

    ''That''s not true. It''ll make you laugh all your life. Sure.''

    "Well, then that''s fine. If that''s what you''re saying, it doesn''t change because someone told you to."

    If you laugh at the slightly murky response and return Zhou, a thousand years old will give you a cloudy look on the other side of the smartphone.

    "... some good man too annoying"

    "You want to be a good man because you''re a good woman''s boyfriend."

    "Wow, I can afford this... obnoxious -"

    If Thousand Years had been on this scene, he would have been slapped in the back with momentum. He seemed dissatisfied with his voice...... No, I laughed, adding that Thousand Years, who groaned with joy somehow, ''Mahiro is loved.

    Then she looks back.

    At the same time, he said, ''What are you talking about?'' I heard a deafening voice, so apparently midday came up from the bath. There stands a midday that brings together less exposed negligees over a thousand years old.

    I''m not very persuasive as I saw a thousand year old sleeping roll, but I can''t take a serious look at a woman sleeping roll, so I squint my ears while subtly looking away.

    Did midday come close to a thousand years old or flax shaken at the edge of the screen?

    "Hmm? Mahiro''s boyfriend is a good man."

    "What''s wrong with Zhou-kun?

    "I''ve been talking to you about my life."

    "Life Consultation......"

    "That."

    Midday spills a small exhale across the screen at the millennium, when he returns an answer such as not hitting it or far away.

    Mmm, I could see midday sitting next to a thousand years old when a thousand years were slightly puzzled by the atmosphere that conceived small dissatisfactions like that.

    ''... won''t you do it to me?

    Thousands of years solidified into words that sounded slightly obstinate and threw out their smartphones for the next moment.

    The sight of the smartphone spins, but I heard a fine voice in the middle of the day from the speaker, so I probably moved on to the skinship I was good at.

    "... Mahiro is adorable! Do it, fill it up!

    "Thousand Years... If you jump, it''s dangerous."

    The embarrassed midday voice seems happy, so I guess it''s not even full.

    I hear a thousand-year-old ''eh''. The smartphone''s in-camera is buried or dimmed with the sheets of the bed, but I could imagine a thousand years old sticking around at midday.

    "Mahiru Suki"

    "I like you, too."

    "Heh heh heh, I took away the likes of Mahiro from Zhou -"

    "Oh, Zhou-kun, that, because it''s a special frame...!

    Zhou laughs small at midday when he lifts his smartphone and desperately elucidates it with a hurried voice.

    "I know, that''s about it"

    "... ugh."

    "You second-generation idiot couple"

    "Ancestors, shut up."

    Thousands of years old and trees are also considerable, so I don''t want to be told anyway.

    "Look, go to bed early at the girls'' party, and stay up late is a big enemy to your skin."

    Zhou cuts out as he looks at the clock because the conversation was about to end in a good way.

    The time is already past twenty-three. It will be time for drowsiness to strike in the middle of the day when I won''t stay up very late. I''m walking around in unfamiliar clothes called yukata, and it fits when I''m tired and my sleeper attacks me.

    In fact, aside from the redness on my cheeks at midday when I have a thousand-year-old smartphone, it doesn''t seem like it would be a good idea to prolong the call a bit.

    I didn''t think I could hear that from Zhou''s mouth. Well, so is that, then it''s time to go off the phone.... Look, Mahiru, okay?

    Millennials prompted him to realize what for. Millennials contacted Zhou. Midday, after opening his eyes as surprised, he looked at Zhou and smiled softly.

    ''Uh... ah. Good night, Chow. See you tomorrow. "

    "Mm, good night. See you tomorrow."

    I stroked my head when I was right on the side, but I can''t believe I''m enjoying it today without two women, so I didn''t put it on the table, and I smiled back at her the same way she was enjoying her stay.

 169 169 Never-Ending Challenges

    "Zhou help me"

    "I don''t."

    Zhou burst into a thousand year old cry as he was carrying a sharpen to his living room desk without even hiding a shudder.

    Thousands of years of age who stayed at the midday house apparently decided to stay to finish the assignment. Zhou also tried to get involved. When he decided to come here at Zhou''s house, he decided on his own, but Zhou didn''t have to panic at all because nearly a month ago he would just finish his assignment and learn to self.

    There is no need to rush to the desk either, so Zhou looks down at a thousand years old as he sits on the couch and looks at the magazine.

    "Mostly, it''s your fault I didn''t end up behind you. Be planning and be planning. I think it would be better to finish the assignment at first and make the rest a pleasant summer vacation rather than close the curtain with a summer vacation with a head that is stuck in its wings and tired of feeling bad."

    "Ugh."

    "You could have ended up with a tree. He''s done with it already, and if he''d done the same thing because he was doing some tricks in the first place, he wouldn''t be in trouble right now."

    "Ugh."

    "I mean, why do you think I can handle it if I rely on people? You''re the one who solves it. You''ve just gotten your lazy ass around to it, and it''s quicker to stop scratching your feet and finish your assignment to your desk."

    "Mahiru, Zhou bullies me!

    As for Zhou, I''m going to tell you the truth, but a thousand years old cry at midday.

    They''ve poured just about a thousand years of juice, and the tray has a glass of orange liquid on it.

    "Don''t put it too strongly, Zhou-kun."

    I laugh bitterly but tell him to be embarrassed and give him orange juice around. At midday, a thousand years old puts on his feet and turns his gaze all the time to tell him to apprentice "see" and midday.

    However, midday is not even the complete ally of a thousand years old. Ningro is close to Zhou in his mindset, and that is why the task had been finished first and moved to voluntary learning.

    At midday with a stack of tricks, the summer vacation assignment is finished first. It''s not very good to be chased to a deadline for anything, so I do what I do and don''t forget what I''m studying.

    Almost the same idea as Zhou, so I was a little relieved.

    At midday I put a mild grin and a thousand years worth of orange juice on my desk, slowly placing my hands on a thousand year old shoulder.

    "Chitoshi, let''s do our best"

    "Until Mahiro!

    "''Cause even when I asked if we''d do it together at the start of the summer vacation, it was a priority to play, Chitoshi..."

    "Ugh."

    "You totally deserve it."

    I was invited at midday, but I chose to play because I was a thousand years old, so there''s no room for sympathy.

    "Though a lot of challenges remain, Thousand Years, it''s okay because I''m on it"

    "Mahiru......!

    "For now, if you''re on your way to your desk until dinner, you''ll be about half done... right?

    "Yah!

    In the middle of the day when he cuts the spider''s yarn and despairs, which is ahead of him where he has reached out naturally everywhere, Zhou mouths the orange juice that he had given him with his thoughts "pathetically" like other personnel while looking at the thousand years old.

    For once, I intend to take turns when I am really in trouble, rather than when midday is tired of mentoring, but even if I spoil it too much, I get on with it, so the more I use the whip, the more the direction.

    Ya - and Zhou looked to her side as she moaned but became reluctantly in a challenging position to buy something sweet later.

 170 170 Bait is a hanging thing

    "Tsuka-tsuki-tsuki-tsuki"

    He was a thousand years old who was desperately doing his assignment while taking a light break along the way, but rolls his carpet with grats so that he can waste no time on whether he''s getting tired of boulders.

    Though it was good because I had shorts today, if I skirt, I would be able to see the contents, so Zhou turned a blind eye.

    "What would you do if you broke up and spilled juice or something?"

    "I''ll be grounded then."

    "Try not to spill it from the beginning if it''s enough to throw away that much pride. And carpets, clothes, dirty clothes."

    Don''t worry, I have a cup for two that had midday on the table in discipline, but if I did, there could have been an accident.

    Overflowing the carpet doesn''t make me angry, but given the hassle of staining the boulder, I don''t want it overflowing.

    Midday is also embarrassed when he says, "You have to be nice."

    That smile has a mix of bitter smiles and you don''t seem to be serious about stopping it. I guess you know I''m tired if I don''t let you breathe.

    "Mm-hmm. Then I''ll go to Mahiro''s lap because there''s nowhere to roll."

    "Wait, that''s my designated seat."

    "You''re an asshole. Mahiro, no?

    "... not if Zhou-kun says no"

    In the middle of the day when you lay your eyes down and shake your neck loose, it''s slightly too tight.

    At midday like that, Thousand Years old smiles hauntingly, not showing any dissatisfaction with the rejection.

    "It''s not a knee-pillow experience, but Mahiru seems happy, so no."

    I''m closer to being embarrassed than happy, but still my cheeks are slightly dyed and loose, so what Thousand Years says wouldn''t be a mistake either.

    Maybe I was happy with the word "designated seat".

    "Then enjoy it quickly instead of me, because I will see it and work hard on the challenge"

    "Damn it. You''ve decided to make fun of me. It must be mine, so I''m not where you are."

    "Do it."

    "It''s okay because it''s a privilege. Look, I''ll get you something sweet, so just make it a challenge."

    "Really!?

    I was saddened to be a pretty cash girl at the age of a thousand who jumped up and sparkled her eyes.

    I waited for that word, to smile all the time, all Zhou and Midday laughing bitterly.

    "It''s a reward. A reward. If a thousand years makes it serious, I''ll buy it now."

    "Do it! Boulder circumference, chubby! I like the one where I go! Cheesecake! The souffl¨¦ one!

    "You''re ordering... well, it''s not that far away..."

    Compared to the nearby cake shop, it''s a little far away and the price is a little expensive, but it''s an error, and I can''t resist going because I like the cake in that store at midday.

    "At midday?

    "Oh, is that me...?

    "Why don''t you go with Mahiro?

    "You can''t because you''re lazy. Besides, it''s not good to let them walk in flames."

    "How little I am trusted... but Zhou is a gentleman, so I''ll swallow you here for a long time"

    "I''m not buying you anything."

    "That doesn''t mean anything to you...?

    Then shut up and do your job.

    I get an incredible look at him, but I get up at midday asking him what he wants and getting a reply called Gato Chocolate.

    I think the cake sales have dropped slightly in the summer on boulders, but there is no chance it''s sold out. I guess I''ve never been there early.

    Okay, I''m coming.

    If you leave the living room with your wallet, there will always be midday behind you.

    Apparently, he came to drop me off, and when Zhou is sitting on the front door and wearing his sneakers, he also kneels on his side at midday.

    "What''s up?

    "No, sorry about the heat..."

    "Fine, that''s what I said. Better watch it than a thousand years old."

    "Heh heh, Chitoshi is acting like that, but he''s serious when he''s serious, isn''t he?

    "I know, but still, yes. Well, good for you. Try your best as you rest and pinch."

    Copy that, sir.

    Zhou also laughed at midday when he smiled and nodded, getting up.

    "Then I''ll go."

    "Oh, wait, Zhou-kun, do you have a minute?

    When I was stopped and looked back, midday suddenly hit my circumferential chest as well.

    If you suddenly get stiff, at midday, turn your hand around your back and pull yourself together perfectly.

    The fluffy sweet smell and soft feel make the groans leak. As he managed to enjoy himself, he stroked his midday head for now, and midday raised his face with his eyes tightened as he tickled.

    "... I''m a little tired of studying today, so let me replenish it"

    In a small whisper, Zhou also has a happy smile even as he puts shame in his eyes when he hugs midday.

    "... when people say that, they don''t want to let me go."

    "That''s troublesome, Thousand Years is grieving"

    "... when a thousand years old returns, okay?

    "You don''t even wish."

    At midday, when he nodded and buried his face in Zhou''s chest again, Zhou swore to his heart that he would just come home from running errands.

 171 171 Letters received

    I found that when I bought a cake for a thousand years old and midday and went home, I peeked into the mailbox at the entrance.

    It was confused by the usual advertising and contained one envelope that I didn''t recognize.

    It says "Dear Fujimiya Zhou" in polite letters, who the hell rolled this stuff casually and doubted my eyes.

    On the back, the sender''s name is written.

    - Vertebral Asahang, and.

    (... midday father, right)

    I hear my mother''s name is a small night, so it''s not my mother''s.

    And he''s probably the only one who knows about Zhou.

    Perhaps they were watching me pick you up at midday. If you look it up lightly, you can also see Zhou getting close to midday.

    I just don''t know why I bothered to send a letter to Zhou. If it was my real daughter, I still didn''t see the need to send it to my daughter''s boyfriend.

    I don''t care about myself at midday, but if I don''t care, I don''t come to see how it goes.

    I had no idea what my father intended at midday.

    In difficulty, I decided to open it once I got home and a thousand years old came home, and put a letter in my bag.

    "Things have been weird since I got back, has anything happened?

    When Thousand Years had returned home after finishing about 70% of the assignment, I peered into Zhou''s face at midday.

    I was going to open the letter when midday came home, but he noticed there was something to hide.

    I wanted to hide it, rather than knowing the matter described in the letter, so I shouldn''t let you know at midday in a detour, but I probably shouldn''t have hidden it from the beginning if it was enough to be suspicious at midday.

    "Uh, no, what is it?"

    "Yes.... ah, if you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you to ask"

    At midday in an attitude such as only respecting Zhou''s will, Zhou looks at her while putting her legs back together.

    "You don''t want to tell me, or maybe you don''t want to hear midday"

    "I don''t want to hear... Oh, is that so"

    You must have realized it was a relationship between your parents, the next moment you''re smiling pale and bitter.

    "No way, was that guy around here again?

    "No, I''m not... I have a letter for you."

    "To Zhou-kun? And the sender?"

    "... it said vertebral Asahi"

    "Then you''re our father."

    The lightly nodded midday look doesn''t see the color of shock any more than I thought. It looks really pale and I''m just a little surprised rather than shocked.

    However, her eyes are getting a little cold, probably because of the way she got it from her parents.

    "Well, I wonder why you sent Zhou Kun a letter and how you found out about me and Zhou Kun, but that''s not what I''m involved in."

    "What''s in it, don''t you care?

    "I don''t have a hobby of peeking into letters addressed to others. Whether it''s from my father or not, it''s addressed to Zhou-kun."

    In the middle of the day when I said it out clearly, I felt that I was paying too much attention and on the contrary I was making you care at midday.

    Even so, it looks more like I don''t want to get involved than I accept midday.

    She shook her gaze a little more restlessly than usual, "If you want to read it. Shall I take your seat off, too?" Asked in a limp voice, Zhou smiled small and bitterly and shook his head.

    "Hmm... what, you want me to stay on your side? If you don''t like midday, you can be alone, but I''m nervous about letters from her parents."

    "Then I''ll stay here.... I''ll leave it up to Zhou Kun to let me know what the letter is about"

    That said, at midday reading out the reference book that was on his desk, Zhou exhales softly and takes the envelope out of the bag he had placed on his side.

    I carefully opened it, carefully attached, and took out the note that was inside, and glanced at the sentence that was being served.

    To sum it up briefly, it contains a statement that you want to meet and talk to him, as well as contact details.

    (... why me again)

    Didn''t you come to see how midday was? I have no idea why it invokes an almost irrelevant person for a father named Zhou.

    "... he wants to see me"

    "Is it Zhou Kun, not my daughter? Really?"

    When I caressed my head in the middle of the day unexpectedly because I had such a limp voice, I narrowed my eyes like a tickle.

    "No, not that you''re angry... purely, I don''t know what that means. I don''t know why I''m trying to see Zhou Kun."

    "... normally, because a man is approaching my daughter, or something."

    "It can''t be. I can''t believe I left it before, and now I''m going to say it."

    "... what do you think I should do with this?

    "I''m not going to impose any restrictions on seeing you."

    He seemed really willing to leave it to the perimeter and got a very pale response.

    "Oh, I don''t think you need to worry. That guy is disqualified as a parent, because he''s also not the kind of person who makes any threats. I don''t know much about my father."

    "... midday"

    "I don''t know what you''re up to, but you can rest assured there because you''re not even someone who does harm to others. It''s Zhou-kun''s freedom to go or not to go"

    At midday when he had said so and brought his body to deposit in Zhou, Zhou gave him a small "so-called" and looked at the letter again.

 172 172 Vertebral Asahi

    Last day of summer vacation.

    Near the entrance to the cafe not so far from Zhou''s home, Zhou stretched his spine by finding the intended person.

    At the end of his gaze stands a gentle looking man in white, with normally familiar flax hair and caramel eyes.

    A man who spoke lightly only once. There is no name, but Zhou knew his name from midday.

    "Vertebral Morning Yang."

    Speaking up, he - Vertebral Morning Yang - smiled a pale smile with his gaze toward Zhou.

    "Nice to meet you... but this is the first time we''ve talked to each other in a way that we''ve recognized each other"

    "... yeah, right. The story itself begins at midday."

    I don''t see any upset at what I called midday, so I''m probably looking into the area.

    In Zhou''s words, Asahyang smiles a pale smile similar to a bitter smile.

    I had the impression that it seemed more calm than weak, and I didn''t see it as painfully by outrageous people like I left midday.

    "That''s a quick story. I was wondering if you could give me a moment."

    "That''s what you called it, isn''t it?

    "Right. As much as I appreciate your sudden offer. I''m begging you, but I didn''t think you''d accept it."

    "Because I wondered what it was for that you bothered to summon me.... I don''t think you should see me at midday."

    "That''s what they say... but she won''t want to see me."

    The bitter grin of the morning and yang seemed to seep through the regrets.

    I felt angry at the midday situation and I don''t think I can forgive it, but I don''t think the man in front of me is the kind of person without blood or tears. Then I wouldn''t bother trying to make quiet contact with my daughter.

    That is why the question deepens more.

    You noticed Zhou''s exploring glance, and Morning Yang smiled as if he was in trouble with his cheek.

    "You probably have a lot to ask me, too, don''t you? Here''s a long story. Why don''t we go into the cafe?"

    There''s no reason to talk to the boulder near the entrance to the cafe, so I nodded at Asahi Yang''s suggestion and went into the cafe with him.

    "You can ask for whatever you want. I called it in on the last day of my precious summer vacation."

    Zhou also occasionally enters this cafe by appointment, but there is a private room, which was passed to whether Asahi Yang had booked in advance or not.

    I just sat across the street, and Morning Yang, with a grin on his soft face, recommends the menu.

    Then I said sweet to your words, and then I told him the coffee and daily cake set that was on the menu, and he was asking the clerk for the same thing.

    Then he never opened his mouth with a calm expression until what he had asked for had arrived.

    I guess that''s why you keep your mouth shut because it''s something the clerks don''t want to hear too much about, but you''re sitting face to face with a man who''s almost the same age as your own father. I feel very awkward.

    In order to distract the awkwardness, I organized what I wanted to hear from you today in my brain, and after repeating it about three times, the items I gradually ordered were arranged in front of me.

    So, what can I do for you?

    Make sure the clerk leaves and open his mouth from the perimeter.

    It was a little grumpy, but Morning Yang laughs small without looking disturbed.

    "Right. Looks like she''s dating her daughter, so I wanted to ask her how she''s spending her time..."

    "... nothing, it''s normal"

    "You''re on guard."

    "Do you think they won''t?

    "Well, it''s weirder not to be."

    Zhou puts his strength on his lips to the morning and yang nodding as he was convinced.

    For example, if he was a ruthless person to a daughter like his midday mother, Zhou was also strongly outdone, and he was able to respond to a number of things.

    However, I can feel the atmosphere from him worrying about my daughter in one way or another, and it doesn''t seem like she was giving up parenting very much. Just having a conversation also makes me seem like a good father.

    Therefore, I wonder why I actually abandoned the middle of the day.

    "I would also like to know why you were so deliberately approaching midday now"

    Now the disgust in the place is probably because I''ve seen the midday was deeply scratched.

    After all these years, she couldn''t get rid of the pricked lizard and was suffering.

    Even though the lizards and loose wounds have been healing lately, the number of new wounds there has not increased.

    "... you really care about her."

    No hostility was returned to the hostility directed at him, he just turned a slightly happier glance, like he was impressed.

    "I''m not thinking about bringing him back or anything like that. I''m not going to imitate what you''re worried about, what threatens her life."

    "... really?

    "Of course.... at least I don''t have the right to interrupt the life she''s got right now, and I''m not trying to."

    "So why are you really making contact at midday?"

    "... that''s hard to explain when asked. I''m just here to see your face."

    "You said I dumped midday from you?

    I was aware that it was not a dialogue to be said by others and outsiders.

    Still - I can''t forgive the way her parents did at midday.

    With a clear hostility unusual around him, Asahi Yang is not angry, but just taking that gaze with a quiet look.

    "Let me get this straight.... Well, now I don''t think I have the right to be the parent of that child. It would even be dangerous if she recognized me as her father. I guess I''m thinking about someone else with blood connections."

    "... you know what you''ve done as much as you''re aware of it."

    "You can''t turn away from what you''ve done forever.... Me and Little Night haven''t been able to name her parents. You''ve done what the world calls neglect. You deserve to be blamed."

    Zhou bit his lips into the appearance of Morning Sun, who gently but calmly objectively viewed their work.

    (Why, sooner)

    Couldn''t you have saved us sooner?

    If I could, I wouldn''t have wounded so much at midday, and even if I didn''t get love from my mother, I might have had a future where I got love from my father. Maybe she had a future to laugh at happily.

    Why do you repent now? I didn''t know where to turn my anger.

    Maybe Zhou doesn''t deserve to be angry. Maybe it''s irrational anger.

    Still, I have to think about it.

    I was wondering why you didn''t reach out to her sooner.

    "If you''re in trouble, I wish I hadn''t given birth.... Who do you think said this? Midday said so himself. I''ve been hunting down the middle of the day enough to make you say that."

    "... right"

    If your voice tells you in a flat voice while you manage to suppress trembling, you will have an enlightened and embracing look. That makes me feel unnecessarily angry.

    "If it''s enough to leave me at midday and regret it now, I wish I hadn''t taken that attitude from the beginning. Then I didn''t have to be so scratched at midday."

    "I don''t have a word to give it back.... Of course, I feel like I''ve done the worst as a parent."

    "... really, why are you trying to see me now at midday? I don''t want you to see me if it hurts to see you at midday. I don''t want you to see me if midday hurts, even if I know it''s too much of an outsider''s statement."

    I can''t stand in the way of parents and daughters meeting, but I still don''t want to see them at midday just this time, so these are the strong stories that got me.

    Asahi Yang takes Zhou''s sharp gaze with regret and smiles bitterly.

    "Why would I want to see that girl?... I wonder why."

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "I''m not going to tease you. It''s just hard to linguize inside.... Right, I''m going to see you now."

    "So you''re not going to see me or see me in the future?

    "Right."

    In the affirmed morning and yang, something bitter seeps into your mouth.

    "... you''re selfish"

    "Yes, I''m selfish. I''m not going to change that, and it''s not something I can change anymore. I''m just not gonna make that kid any more unhappy. So maybe I''d rather be hated."

    "I don''t know what that means."

    You''ll see.

    Zhou stopped pursuing his objectively glanced eyes, knowing that he was not going to speak any more.

    "Is there anything else I''d like to ask you?

    "... no, I''m done"

    "Right.... Then let me hear just one thing from you."

    "Go ahead."

    "... is she happy now?"

    I got up a little bit wondering what I was going to ask, but Asahi and Yang inquired with a serene look that remained the same.

    Zhou exhales slowly once in his voice and eyes as if he wished his daughter happiness.

    "... I don''t know that unless I ask him personally, but he wants me to be happy. I''m confident I''ll make you happy, and I''ll make you happy."

    It was a word of desire, complacency, and determination.

    Um, I''m not going to let go of that girl who''s kind and delicate in heart and hungry for love more than anyone else.

    I want her to smile all the time, and I want to be happy with this hand. I have decided to be happy. Whoever said what, the will was not going to bend.

    When I said it clearly with a voice that was never loud but unwavering, the caramel colored eyes across the street opened wide and loosened with undisputed relief at the next moment.

    "Right. Good to hear that."

    The soft smile made me imagine midday somewhere.

    "... I''m not in charge, but I need you to do something about her."

    "I''ll be happy even if you don''t ask me to."

    "Right...... thanks"

    Even though it was a voice and attitude that wasn''t strange to be blamed for being rude, Asahi and Yang laughed happily, so Zhou returned it with a slightly more tongue-induced voice than earlier, "because I don''t have the muscle to be thanked" while feeling indescribable anymore.

 173 173 I wont leave you alone.

    When I broke up with Morning Yang and went home, I was sitting on the couch with a quiet face as usual at midday.

    Usually if I was at Zhou''s house, Zhou would pick me up to the front door when he came back, but I guess that''s not what happened all day.

    At midday when some uncomfortable stillness appeared to calm rather than force, he turned his gaze around without relieving his expression.

    "I''ve been talking to you."

    "Really?"

    A slightly limp voice will try to be calm rather than directed to the periphery, but it will be late.

    At midday like that, Zhou sends his eyes as calm as possible and sits quietly next to midday.

    At midday, when Zhou comes next door, he leans softly against the perimeter so that he can touch the perimeter. That wasn''t as sweet as usual, it had a grumpy vibe somewhere.

    (... you must have been anxious)

    He pretends to be nothing, but his father, who has left himself alone, has now come into contact with his boyfriend, too. He doesn''t seem to think of his father as such a terrible character owner at midday, but he still has something to be anxious about.

    "There was nothing I was afraid of at midday.... was a much quieter person than I had imagined"

    "Really?"

    "... should I say what I told you?

    "Either. If you think Zhou-kun should talk, talk."

    Zhou shakes his trembling hand at midday when he says he will leave it to Zhou but is afraid to hear somewhere.

    As for Zhou, I think I should say it once and for all.

    Zhou didn''t know what his father was thinking when he didn''t see his daughter and met his boyfriend, but he should still tell him that he wasn''t going to make midday unhappy.

    "Mr. Asahyang is certain that he doesn''t intend to do this at midday. I heard you''re not going to ruin your life."

    "... then I''m glad"

    "And then, that''s why I wanted to see you at midday, but you didn''t tell me everything. I just wanted to have a look before I saw you because I''m not going to see you and I''m not going to see you..."

    To Zhou''s words, at midday he groans, "I never saw you before, but now you are".

    However, that voice would be more bittersweet than contemptuous.

    "... Though I saw it from me, Mr. Asahi didn''t seem to care about the midday situation.... even seemed to wish me happiness"

    That''s why I don''t know why.

    How can I wish my daughter happiness now? I wish I hadn''t abandoned parenthood from the beginning if I regretted it. That way, I wouldn''t have had to be lonely at midday.

    I sighed softly at midday at the perimeter, which I told him seemingly difficult to say.

    "... to be honest, I don''t really understand the existence of a parent."

    A small, but often passing voice spins words.

    "Others who think they''ve fulfilled their duty to raise if they''ve only given money, there''s just a blood connection. This is my impression of my parents."

    Pale, just telling the truth, the midday look made me feel stiffer than usual and somewhere thinner in life.

    "Whenever, those people didn''t look at me. No matter how good he was to me, he didn''t look at me. Even if I reached out, that hand would never be taken.... so it''s only natural for me to stop reaching out. It''s only natural that you don''t expect it."

    I feel that midday stopped expecting my parents because they hadn''t looked at me before.

    And I don''t think I''m making that decision wrong. It is impossible to stop asking for self-defense at midday when a child heartily realizes that his parents cannot love him or expect him or her.

    "... I knew that my father was a good person for a job. Still, it doesn''t make any difference that you didn''t look at me, and I don''t know how to look at my father. Even if you care about me now, I''m in trouble."

    "Yeah."

    "... really, why now"

    "Yeah."

    "sooner, I will"

    The midday words, they didn''t go on.

    I just hear a trembling breath and soon her lips will be closed.

    Tied lips tremble as though they are powerful, and eyes often blink. At midday when I wet my eyes sobbing somewhere, it still didn''t spill tears, just seemed like I was quietly trying to survive a storm in my heart.

    The appearance is about to disappear, and Zhou clutches his midday and causes his face to be buried in his chest.

    When I met my mother at midday before, I covered it up with a blanket.

    This time, even if there''s nothing to hide like that, Zhou takes it all under wraps.

    The luxurious body wrapped around him trembled, but he didn''t hear a whimper.

    I just don''t know if you''re going to put your face up, but I left myself around and buried my face in my flat chest for a while.

    At midday when I look up, I''m not blushing my eyes.

    My eyes are shaking a little, but I can''t help but feel painful.

    "... what do you want to do at midday?

    I lay my eyes down at midday to the words that I had called to anticipate when I calmed down.

    "... I don''t know. It''s just that I''m fine as I am now. Now that I''m out, I don''t recognize him as a parent."

    "Oh well."

    "... Am I crazy as a daughter"

    "That depends on the way people look at you, so you can''t say it all. I just don''t think it''s weird to be in the middle of the day mindset, and I don''t deny that. If midday thinks so, I think that''s fine. I accept midday thoughts and choices."

    "... Yes"

    It''s not for Zhou to decide that it''s not crazy.

    Personally, it''s not strange if you can''t recognize your parents at midday. I can''t treat you as a parent, even though you haven''t done anything like a parent, and you haven''t been loved.

    "I support your choice at midday. I''m still someone else. I can''t go into the family situation. Just because I respect my midday opinion and support whatever happens"

    "... yeah"

    "Because I''m on your side the whole time. If you get anxious, lean on me anytime."

    Zhou has already decided.

    I''m not going to let go of midday, I''m going to lean in and live my whole life.

    Zhou laughs slightly, aware that Fujimiya people have heard from their parents'' friends in the past that they are too affectionate.

    I felt that I would never lose my feelings about midday.

    Not a hunch, I''m sure.

    It''s the nature of the person who originally likes and continues to live in one thing, even if the subject becomes a person, it won''t change.

    The loving girl crooked her face in Zhou''s words and then turned her hand around Zhou''s back just to say she wouldn''t let her escape.

    "... will you really stay by my side"

    "Of course."

    "... Then I don''t want to go home, don''t leave me alone... Will Zhou-kun accept me"

    To a whisper that feels wet somewhere, Zhou returns it ex officio as "it would be natural".

    "If you want midday, you can stay here forever, okay? I''ll be living with you in a few years, anyway, and you want me to do some prep exercises?

    If I deliberately asked him to brown, he dyed his face bright red as midday seemed to turn from his crying face, which he understood the meaning of the word.

    Zhou is embarrassed because he is aware of what he is saying in Zhou, but when he sees midday solidifying in shame by letting his eyes wander around, he makes room.

    "... don''t worry, you won''t be alone at midday, so don''t worry"

    When I whispered softly while hiding the high pitch of my heart, at midday I moistened my eyes and nodded in a different way than earlier.

 174 174 Summer Break Morning

    On the morning of the new semester, I woke up and looked next door unconsciously. I thought Zhou was just a little sorry that no one was here.

    I was supposed to stay yesterday. Did midday cause overcapacity for Zhou''s words, shy of leaving after dinner?

    I didn''t mean to give the boulder a hand at this time, but he became aware because the words he said were words.

    I went home to calm my mind, not to dislike it, and at midday when I came home, I dropped it off because I had accomplished the purpose of first comfort and relief of anxiety.

    I cuddled that luxurious body and went to bed, and I guess I was happy, and as I got up and dressed, I heard the door hinge pounding from the front door.

    It''s my first school day at the start of the summer vacation, so I guess I came earlier than usual.

    When I changed into my uniform and left my room, I was at the kitchen entrance at midday wearing an apron.

    "Ah... good morning"

    Zhou grinned securely at midday when he had greeted him with a slight hesitation.

    Obviously I can see you''re aware of this one.

    "Oh dear. Did you get some sleep?

    "... for once. Zhou-kun worried me about something else."

    "Didn''t you like that?

    "... stop asking that kind of habit I know"

    The kitchen mittens, which were on the side of him at midday when his face turned red, made Zhou laugh without deteriorating, and went to the washroom to make himself comfortable once.

    "... why are you looking at this one"

    "No, it''s lit. Think midday''s cute."

    "I don''t think Zhou-kun has evolved since then."

    "It''s only midday, so no problem"

    I watched the midday, which was still lit at breakfast, and I pretended to be more stubborn in the light than subtly stubborn in the midday.

    At midday when yesterday is sounding, I give a little look at this conscious bare gesture, so that makes me laugh cute and tight.

    "Silly" at midday in the circumference to show extra space. After much cursing, turn the cute words around and throw the curly eggs into your mouth.

    The subtlety of the lips building the mountain would be due to the attitude of the perimeter.

    If Midday, who was also having breakfast with elegant tricks, looked at it with a smiling and calm look, he noticed it and was seen with his eyes.

    "ˇ­ what is it"

    "Hey, I thought you were happy. Together we can have a delicious breakfast."

    "... I''m happy about that, too, but that''s what I''m saying right now."

    "I''ll leave it to your imagination"

    When I said that, I kicked my leg so that midday would stick under my desk, so I watched midday eating rice with my face dyed with shame, and Zhou also had a quiet meal with no more irritation.

 175 175 School attendance

    "Have you forgotten anything?

    Midday speaks as he tries to leave the house after eating breakfast and getting back to himself.

    Forgotten things, even if they say so, but I am prepared in advance for once, so probably not.

    I don''t need a textbook because it''s only this morning''s schedule, it would be about upper wear, writing equipment and assignments, and submission documents. Everything has been packed in a bag and confirmed, so there should be no problem.

    "I don''t think so."

    "Really?"

    "Rather, why do you doubt that?"

    "... didn''t you forget this one?

    The one that Midday showed to the perimeter while telling her to be slightly overwhelmed was a school-designated tie that I was going to tighten later because it was hot and painful.

    Oh, and I can sigh if I leak my voice unexpectedly.

    "I have a vacation rally, so I should be sure."

    At midday when I''m about to wrap my tie around my neck saying it''s completely over, I give in gently as I feel kind of dazzling.

    Of course, until the summer break, it was basically something I did every day, so I could do it myself, but I wasn''t going to stop it if it was going to be midday.

    I laugh small at the midday appearance of him tying a tie in great seriousness.

    (... I guess I can illuminate it later if I notice it)

    I smile because I imitate like a newlywed couple myself.

    I appreciate what you do as a circumference, and I appreciate your care, and I appreciate what you do as a matter of course, and most importantly, I''m glad to see you illuminate the midday I realize later, so I''ll do my best.

    Looking at midday when he is tied at the very least, he returns a suspicious glance at whether he notices that the quality of his gaze is different than usual.

    "... what''s wrong?

    "No, it''s nothing. I just thought you''d be cute."

    "Don''t you think Zhou-kun can delude you these days if you say he''s cute"

    "I don''t think so, but it''s true you''re cute."

    "... that''s what I think... no, I hope it''s just me."

    I shall refrain from laughing at any further teasing at midday when I have tightened the tie around me with a voice that gives me a subtle glimpse of strength.

    Instead, stroke your midday head once and take your midday hand.

    Let''s go, then.

    "... there is a sense of deception"

    "It''s my fault."

    Pretending to be unfamiliar, I head to the front door with my bag on my back and a midday bag.

    I was trying to hold it myself at midday, but if I don''t do this much because I can''t get her to do anything, she''ll stay sweet.

    I''m not willing to give in. Midday loosens my cheeks slightly happily around me and gently punches my head in the two arms of the circumference.

    "What''s up?

    "... it''s nothing"

    I don''t think it''s anything.

    "Zhou-kun was nothing earlier, so neither am I."

    "I can''t pursue it when they say it. Yes, yes, you''re nothing."

    Laugh and put your shoes on at the front door and leave the house with midday.

    "I''m coming."

    When I squealed at no one, I said at midday, "I''m going" to follow small after staring at this one.

    This is the place to come back at midday, I''m glad to think, my cheeks will loosen, but there was no pursuit from midday.

    Anyway, he laughed happily at midday with a slightly reddish face. There''s no way I can tell you about Zhou.

    If I held my midday hand, which makes me happy, I shook it back the same way at midday.

 176 176 Summer break classes

    Though in September, the heat has yet to show signs of retreat. Though there is enthusiasm in the morning, and the sun is dazzling.

    However, watching midday walking next door with a cool face, the heat felt a little soothing.

    The connected hand is more limp than the one around it and is comfortable to hold.

    "It''s hot."

    "Even in the autumn on the calendar, it still seems far cooler climatically,"

    At midday, when I fan my face with my spare hand, words remain a cool face on my back. Zhou''s face is subtly distorted because her hair is black and hot in the sunlight and she feels hot.

    "Hmm... I don''t really like hot"

    "Really?"

    "I''m better at cold. Besides, you don''t even like the smell of sweat at midday."

    "... nothing, if it smells like Zhou-kun"

    "I don''t like it. We have to be careful."

    I don''t want to smell uncomfortable even if it doesn''t smell good anyway, so I''m careful from time to time. If you want to deal with people, you should.

    When I get to school I decide in my mind to wipe away the sweat with body paper and use an unscented antiperspirant, midday leans my nose against my arms.

    "... Zhou-kun''s original scent smells good."

    "... thanks for that. Still smells good at midday."

    "Well, that''s familiar, but I don''t want Zhou-kun to look disgusted."

    "That''s how I feel, too, so please understand."

    In the end we were thinking the same thing of each other, so we laughed small, felt the air that made us feel hot but also refreshing, and went to school at a relaxed foothold in line with midday.

    "... are you going to invite us to the burning heat from the morning?

    "What?"

    When Zhou, who took his classroom seat, was in conversation with Midday, for some reason he called out with a tree drawn face.

    By the way, the classroom is cool because it has cooling. Each classroom is equipped with heating and cooling, so the outside temperatures don''t bother you.

    "Here, come on... let''s show it off. Come on."

    "I don''t know what to show you. You had a normal conversation in the first place."

    "Well, the conversation belonged to a serious student, but the atmosphere, the attitude, the eyes."

    After greeting my classmates about the classroom, they were both reviewing for the test at the beginning of the vacation, but they seemed to be snoozing about it.

    As for Zhou, he was only seriously encouraging test preparation, so even if he told me he was snuggling, he wouldn''t stick around.

    "You, it''s time for you to stop unconsciously sweetening when your vertebrae are involved. At least in public."

    "I didn''t do anything about this one. You were just checking the scope of the assignment and quizzing memorization subjects."

    "... this is why Zhou"

    I don''t know what that means.

    What are you talking about? This guy gives me the same look when I turn to him for some reason.

    "Look around you"

    Turning his gaze around as he was told, he was turned to a murderous look by the boy. Looks like she smiled from a woman, and an envious gaze somewhere.

    Zhou''s cheeks are slightly tight with a raw and warm grin as she smiled bitterly from the side of the gate, Shu and Kue who were interested in chatting.

    "Zhou''s eyes are poisonous these days, you know."

    "... because that''s what you and Chitose were like."

    "Rude. We''re obsessed with grandeur and intent. It''s not like the couples seeping out like Zhou Da."

    "I don''t know about that, either."

    They''ve been intentional so far, so that seems more problematic, but their opinions throughout the class seem to be more problematic here.

    She may have been conscious because she looks uncomfortable by dyeing her cheeks slightly in the words of the tree at midday. Then I would have liked you to have said it first.

    "Anyway, just be careful... if you''re spreading something like that at a summer festival, it''s gonna be tough."

    "You know, it''s gonna be tough."

    "... even for me, because it would be a waste to show Zhou-kun"

    I tell you in a small voice, at midday, I say, "So much? When he returned it and stroked his head, he couldn''t do it as if midday, when he pointed his lips slightly, stubbornly said," I can''t do that. "

 177 After 177 HR

    Since it is school day at the beginning of the summer vacation, I can go straight home once I have completed the whole school rally and contacted you in class by taking charge.

    Because the next day the test is withheld.

    "I don''t want to test -"

    Thousands of years old, who came to the tree seat after being disbanded and stuck at his desk, groan in disgust.

    "Really? If you study from day to day, it will be easy to review, and you can return home early during the investigation period."

    "That''s an honor student statement like Zhou or Mahiru - generally, I don''t like testing -. Neyu."

    "Haha. Well, I wonder if you know how both feel. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t have a club, so I feel lonely, rested and relaxed. I don''t know much about the test itself."

    "Ku, Yu was an honorable student too..."

    By the gate, which acts as an ace on shore, but it''s not a complete gymnasium system, it''s someone who can study Ning Luo. In upper middle and lower terms, it becomes the upper classification.

    Thousands of years old are homecoming, but former shore and a party who wants to move their bodies rather than use their heads, so they don''t like testing things like the daily effort to get to their desks. In the first place, I don''t like to study.

    "Come on, everybody bullies you"

    "I don''t care if they say that. Well, we just have to work hard, chip."

    "Ikun''s traitor. Summer break is what I''m studying."

    "I can''t let the boulders free me if I''m doing too well."

    The tree that laughed teasingly heard his parents cling to him to do more grades.

    Trees originally have good guidelines and good terrain, but they tend to prioritize millennials, so they fit into the average grade. I guess that''s what the tree father doesn''t like.

    This guy''s family is in a lot of trouble, and when he prepared to go home sympathetically, he said that he was already ready, and the bag was coming this way at midday.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting. I was talking to my teacher..."

    "Fine, I was talking to the trees. Thousands of years old were just moaning about not testing tomorrow."

    "There''s nothing I can do about it."

    "Abandoned!

    "It is reckless or impossible to remember all the contents of the range the day before the test on the boulder... because it will also talk about what there was a long vacation for"

    Thousands of years old, who once looked up and begged for midday to make the most of your remarks, stuck themselves at the desk again.

    I deserve this, and I throw my pity gaze at a thousand years old. There''s no way Zhou can manage the problem of a thousand years old memory and daily effort on a boulder.

    However, at midday, when he made a cynical statement while caring, he smiles troubled and takes the clear file out of his bag and gently hands it to a thousand years old.

    "I thought maybe this would happen, so here''s a summary of just the important places that would be on the test. I think you''ll be spared the red dots."

    "Mahiru, angel!

    "Please stop..."

    I''m smiling bitterly at the millennia I jumped up and held at midday.

    By the way, there was also circumference in the creation of a print summarizing the main points that were likely to be put to the test.

    Zhou and Midday, who understand the faculty habits of creating tests, are discussing the main points and picking up where they are likely to come up. I''m sorry if the yama of faculty habits comes off, but I can still get a good score because I''m definitely electing a place that''s going to be on the test.

    "Zhou-kun helped me, so please thank Zhou-kun as well as me"

    "Zhou..."

    "What the fuck?"

    "I''m obsessed with keeping it on my raw cream cheek, crepe, cheeky mahiro. Which would you rather watch a picture or a horror movie and have a puffy teary-eyed mahiro image?

    "Thousand Years!?

    "I don''t know either."

    "Until Zhou-kun!

    At midday when I''m blushing with my eyebrows lifted for being filmed at some point, Zhou also stumbles and laughs.

    "Just kidding."

    "... really?

    "Well, if I can get it, I''ll get it."

    There''s no sin in the photo itself, and you''d be happy if you could get a picture with a pretty midday look to show your friends.

    He looked dissatisfied with Zhou''s words at midday, but his anger did not turn to Zhou because he was grinning for thousands of years, and he raised his voice as if he was obstinate to "Mr. Thousand Fools" at the thousands of years old.

    "No, it''s a good thing we''re friends, Mahiru. It means Zhou is so obsessed that he wants a picture of his lover."

    "It''s that, this is this"

    Zhou and Thousand Years laughed at the middle of the day, when he turned to Pupu, and the middle of the day was even more obstinate.

 178 178 About Lunch and Rewards

    "Did you get it after all?"

    I just got home, and midday calls me out looking subtly slightly fluffy and rotten.

    They don''t care about the photographs themselves, but they seem to be resistant to being seen around them. At midday, they''ve turned a slightly rough eye.

    "I don''t know."

    "... I''ll mix only Zhou-kun''s soba noodles with wasabi multieyed sauce first. I put it in so much that it invites tears and runny nose of deliciousness."

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t get it."

    If the hostage takes the noodle side of lunch, he confesses to the adult because he is no longer good at teasing.

    For once, I stopped getting it unauthorized because I hated the midday pictured. Of course, if I get permission, I''m going to have it flushed from a thousand years old.

    "That''s fine," he said at midday, blatantly relieved by Zhou''s words, returning in a voice somewhat in a mood, and starting to bind his hair for cooking.

    "... didn''t you like it so much?

    "Yes, I don''t like it... you look pathetic and embarrassed... you look absolutely not cute"

    "I''ve got nothing to be ashamed of in my midday face, and I''ve decided to be cute."

    "I don''t think Zhou-kun is a good idea to say that kind of dialogue"

    "What''s not good?

    "Cardiologically,"

    At midday when I put my hair together in the dough as I drifted away from my face a lot, I wear an apron and start washing it.

    Zhou also started washing her hands next door because she was going to serve the drug flavor and help prepare the dishes, but her cheeks were slightly red at midday when I saw her on the side.

    "... what would Zhou do if a picture of himself looking pitiful had been circulated to me by Akazawa"

    "Mmm. It depends, but I wonder if I''ll forgive you for anything other than pictures you can''t show in public. Well, I don''t think a tree would send that bad, and I wouldn''t shoot it in the first place, and I don''t remember exposing myself to that."

    "... do you forgive cat ears"

    "You''re the one who was made to wear it in karaoke. Nothing."

    It would be a picture of a karaoke that three men went to when they were forced by a tree that somehow possessed cat ears. Both the tree and the side of the gate were laughing, so I immediately removed them, but they had left a sneak picture.

    Midday leans uncomfortably around a lightly accepted circumference.

    "... I''m the one who got the photo without Zhou-kun''s permission"

    "That''s because of the tree. You were sent here suddenly anyway. The tree will have a hamburger next time."

    I''m afraid the photos are still going to be asleep in the tree folder, but nothing will be terrible.

    I laugh at midday as I wipe my hands with a fresh soft towel.

    "Look, you don''t have to worry about it. Because I''d rather have a small bowl and plenty of medication ready than make it seem sorry."

    "... Wasabi too?

    "That''s all I ask of you."

    If I returned it with a big serious face, I laughed small at midday if I lost my mind, hit my forehead lightly against the two arms of Zhou and whispered small "... I like that too".

    "It''s a three-day test tomorrow, but I can''t replace it."

    After finishing his buckwheat, Zhou mutters satisfactorily rubbing his stomach.

    Zhou is not worried at all about the test itself because he likes to study and has been working very hard from day to day. I am so worried about my friend''s grades.

    "Well, that''s right. We just need to do what we always do."

    "Thousand Years Old says, ''I can tell you because I''m such an honorary student,'' but you seem stubborn."

    "Hehe. Thousand Years seems to be bad at something this time, so it''s even worse. I''ll tell you next time."

    Thousands of years old are going to scream, keep in mind the inside of what I thought, and watch the midday, which is even tattering the day before the test.

    "Speaking of which, what about this reward?

    "What, is that a reward?

    "Even if it''s normal to take first place, you need a reward. I''d do anything I could."

    "You used to knee pillows with rewards for Zhou-kun. So, isn''t Zhou-kun in need of a reward like that?

    ''Cause I''m rewarded for being happy at midday.

    "... even though that''s me, it''s a bad idea to say so"

    Mmm, and a slightly obstinate midday taps his thigh so gently that he grins and grabs that hand.

    "I want to do something in the middle of the day, so let me do it this time"

    "Ugh.... so, what do you want"

    "What do you want?

    Essentially, a dimly appetizing midday peeks into the caramel colored eyes that you want things, and that''s unusual to snuggle around, and your gaze looks embarrassing.

    "... there will be a cushion in Zhou-kun''s room"

    "Uh, yeah."

    "I want that."

    If you blink your eyes at the demands of unexpected things repeatedly, were you embarrassed at midday or are you squatting your body without even trying to hide the redness on your cheeks?

    "That''s pretty out of use, okay?"

    "I''d rather use it out of date... because it calms the smell of Zhou-kun"

    "... could midday be smelly fetish?

    "Heh, fetish and all that. Ha! I like Zhou-kun, so I like the smell of Zhou-kun and would just be happy if it was on my side."

    "Oh, wow."

    I felt kind of embarrassed.

    I''m more embarrassed than directly told I like it, and I remember the cushion in the room with my cheeks on.

    Speaking of which, I''m mostly holding onto that cushion at midday when I get into the room around me. I just thought it was because I would calm down when I held something, but maybe that''s why I was holding Zhou.

    "... but a cushion. Ah."

    "Can''t you do that?"

    "No, I''m not. I don''t need a main unit."

    I don''t think it smells as good as the cushion ratio, but when I whine, I hear a small roar.

    "Oh, you can''t take Zhou-kun home, can you?"

    "Well yeah. I can take you home by midday."

    "... eh"

    At midday when his cheeks were pale and colored, Zhou also smiles slightly as he feels his cheeks turn red.

    "You said you were staying."

    "Well, that''s, um... I''d like to, though. But it''s, uh, prep."

    "I''m not going to force you to do anything else. Just tell me when you want to have midday, and if you don''t want to, that''s fine."

    Even though lovers stay with each other, they will be aware and scared. I''ve slept in a bed with her several times, but this is the first time I''ve stayed in a home where no one has ever interrupted me, in a relationship with my lover.

    Though I''m not going to do anything, I can''t help but be upset, excited, and scared about the big event where midday is your stay. That''s why I thought I should do it when midday wanted.

    "So, are you sure you want a cushion?

    "Uh... yes"

    "Do you then? And then maybe I want to buy some cake, because I usually work hard, so it''s important to reward me."

    It''s not a good idea to talk about what you don''t want right now forever, so Zhou, who pulls back slightly, searches the store on his smartphone to find out where to buy the cake that looks delightful at midday.

    Midday was subtly grated next door, so I couldn''t dare stroke my head, it was midday when I cursed adorably at "Zhou-kun''s idiot" after I poked my head at him for some reason.

 179 179 Post-Test Freedom

    The test period was quickly over.

    Zhou and Midday, who had never previously missed a study for the test, were able to work sparingly and completed the test without any hesitation.

    Thousands of years old, who are corpses over the demon test period, say at the end of the final day''s test, "Free -! shouting," I raise my hands and rejoice.

    "No, I''m tired! Thanks to both of you, we got on safely!

    "Whether you got on board or not is after the results."

    "Don''t be rude - you''re full of liberation! Mahiru Mahiru, let''s go for tea at the cafe as a good day party!

    "I don''t mind. Uh, Zhou-kun,"

    "I''m gonna go hang out with the trees, so you''re gonna be fine. Have fun with the two of you. Call me if you''re going to be late, I''ll pick you up."

    Thousands of years old, who were soaked overnight to look hectic, are regaining their bright faces, so there''s no reason they can''t read the air enough to hold it back.

    You should enjoy midday time because even your lovers should cherish each other''s time and not be so narrow as to say one thing at a time to your friends.

    He seemed relieved at midday by a slight nod around him, reluctantly smiling and deciding to go hang out with Thousand Years.

    A tree laughs and slaps her back around looking at her midday back as she leaves the classroom with her hands drawn by a smiling thousand years old.

    "How long have you been playing with me?"

    "From now on"

    I didn''t really promise, but I wanted you to enjoy it at midday, so I said something like that. I guess the tree was silent because it was also guessing its intentions.

    "Yes, sir. Well, there''s nobody home anyway, that''s all right."

    "Well, besides, I''m gonna get you a burger."

    "Why not?"

    "Karaoke Cat Ears"

    "Did you find out? I was honest with you, Vertebra."

    Slap the back of the laughing tree a little harder without any evil. Blame it on "Nothing good, but say a word or so first".

    It''s stronger to be stunned when it spilled than to be angry. As much as I wondered if it would be all right if I was happy at midday, I adored cats about midday.

    "I''ll do that next time. I wonder what''s next."

    "I''m not reflecting."

    It seems that there are still pictures of Zhou in the folder of the smartphone. The tree finally laughs at him, so Zhou frowned subtly and did not blame him, so he did not have to look at him lightly.

    Zhou was coming to the burger shop with the trees when the midday guys would be having tea at the cafe.

    It is a fast-food store of the type commonly used by high school students to waste, and besides Zhou and Trees there are other figures of students from the same school and students in uniforms from other schools.

    Zhou, who took his seat with what he could have ordered, looked around lightly and glanced at his shoulder.

    "I''m quite there."

    "Right. Not only us, but that school seems to be finished with the test. Yesterday I was talking to another school duck, and he said," Oh, my God.

    "Well, I do the vacation test pretty much everywhere. You look bright."

    "There''s something wrong with you guys that I''ve been able to afford since the beginning, Zhou Kunya. ˇ­ Aside from that, do you want to eat it before it gets cold?"

    The tree''s subtly shuddered glance pointed at him, but you''re giving up. He just flushes and pinches the potatoes he asked for.

    Zhou also wore a luxurious hamburger wrapper in imitation of the tree.

    Although it tastes edible, I find it a little lacking whether my tongue has been pounding on the midday dishes for the past year and my tongue has been sharpened. Of course, the junkie stuff. That''s good stuff, but it''s still the best midday dish, I was saddened.

    "... he looks like he misses Mr. Vertebra''s cooking for what Zhou asked for"

    "That''s not why... Well, I do, but I don''t think it''s delicious. Just the best. I appreciate the luxury."

    "Yes, sir. You two really get along... get married."

    "When the time comes. I''m still sixteen years old and I can''t do it."

    "Seriously. Oh, yeah, yeah, I knew it. The spinal cord already has such an atmosphere."

    "Ugh. Is that bad?"

    "No, you said you were something of a ho. I can be courageous to say that there are people nearby who are dating on the premise of marriage."

    I guess Zhou is a comrade to him in that respect as the tree makes a relationship considering his marriage to a thousand years old.

    Speaking of the difference, my parents have recognized me or not, so I hope that one day the tree will be recognized by my father and I can marry a thousand years old without rubbing.

    "... by the way, what''s going on over there?"

    "I wonder if it will change. I''m going to keep insisting while I do my grades to the point where I''m not going to make you complain seriously. There''s nothing I can do about this. How''s it going?"

    You went with me to my parents'' house, and they kicked me lightly in the toe while they laughed at me, so Zhou does orange juice while kicking me back in the same way.

    "Nothing, not this"

    "What have you been up to in the summer... it''s too much for you to do anything when your lover''s with you all four or six hours"

    "We have our speed."

    "So I could kiss you, but I haven''t done that yet. I don''t know. Pure, pure dating."

    He had a raw, warm voice that looked more like a smile than a shudder, so he gets subtly irritated and kicks his leg again.

    "... I''m inviting you to stay. Not yet, though."

    "Instead, you hadn''t. Let me say hello to my parents and stay. It''s amazing in a way."

    "Ugh.... nothing, I don''t mean to do anything or anything, but come on... you just want to sleep with me."

    It would be a lie if I said I didn''t want that, but I''m looking for more comfort in falling asleep peacefully wrapped around a blanket with you than that.

    He likes to accompany him at midday, so sometimes he simply seems happy if he accompanies him.

    "As a lover, I don''t know about that either. Don''t you want to stay, Mr. Advisor Vertebra?

    "I was in a panic when I brought up the story, so you haven''t."

    "I''m not supposed to do anything about it. I''m just a little frightened. I''m determined to butt in the moment I see the color of rejection."

    "Ugh."

    Although it is not funny to be told to go to Tatara, I can''t deny it because I have a sense that it is in my hand from someone else''s point of view.

    "... If you don''t push, I guess that''s fine. Anyway, Mr. Vertebra tends to work hard with advice he doesn''t give."

    "Hey, your girlfriend. Do something. I definitely feel like you''re planting extra knowledge in my midday."

    "I don''t think I''m going to say all I need to do. We can''t move on if we''re hands on each other."

    Zhou frowned at the laughing tree and thought, "Don''t plant weird knowledge" to the thousand years who are not here right now.

 180 180 Little by little, little by little

    I returned in the evening without contacting her at midday, so I never picked her up.

    I didn''t think anything else about it. However, I can''t help but mention that it is strange what happened at midday when I returned.

    "What have you been blown into?"

    When I asked him, staring at him because he was definitely blown into something by a thousand years old, the middle of the day sitting next to him on the couch slipped away from his face like an oiled machine.

    Definitely a drawing star.

    I''m not going to let him get away with it, so when I come closer and face him at midday, midday tries to get away with every body.

    "Nothing."

    "I don''t think it''s anything. If it''s nothing, look at my face and say it."

    That''s how much you''ll be able to do, even if you speak gently at midday, you won''t see this one at midday.

    So Zhou turned his hand to his midday tummy with his back turned and his lips to his ear.

    "Midday."

    Softly, whisper your name gently so that you can drop your exhale, and your body will tremble plainly.

    I am deliberate because I know I am vulnerable to being whispered in my ear at midday, but it seems to be an effect surface, and when I called it again as I held it tight to envelop it, my body relaxed so that the core melted.

    If you look at the midday face from the top, which takes you to deposit your back on the chest of the circumference, you will look at this one with a completely uplifted cheek and a highly moisturized caramel color.

    "... that''s sloppy"

    "What?

    "It''s cowardly to do that knowing your ears are weak."

    "Nothing. You''re not the only one who''s weak."

    I also know that I am vulnerable to tickling, but when I get to the boulder, I don''t do it because my mood is pointing in the direction of worsening.

    This time he''s only attacking me with his voice to hear me out from midday when he won''t crack my mouth.

    Laugh a little teasing and midday will shut your lips all the time.

    He didn''t want to say anything, and he missed his face as much as he could.

    If you really don''t like it, you run away from this place, so it''s more resistant to say than not, something like that?

    "Look, if you don''t just say it, I''m gonna break your mouth physically."

    "... bu, physical"

    At midday, when his face turned bright red for some reason, his eyes lay even more embarrassed when he gazed at Zhou.

    It was a joke about whether to encourage me to gently tickle and talk, but did you think I would be sexually harassed?

    At the puffy trembling midday, I wake him up with my midday back supported by my palms saying that I can''t bully him too much on the boulder, and midday looks back at his body.

    Because his eyes were slightly damp and hot, Zhou stroked his head with scratch as he was about to roar for a moment.

    "It''s a joke, because I won''t force you"

    "... a joke"

    "I don''t hate midday - You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to, but don''t take too many thousand-year-old things seriously."

    I know you''re saying it around midday to be aggressive anyway, but I want you to be modest because I''m too aggressive and this one has trouble skipping reason.

    Apart from Zhou''s mood and physical problems, we won''t have to rush anything because we''ll be together for a long time to come, that''s what I thought I said, but midday gave me a subtle frown.

    "ˇ­ at least I''ve been taught something beneficial about socializing with men and women"

    "Oh, what?

    "Well, I can''t tell you that... but Chitoshi is a senior with a long history of socializing, so I''ve been taught something useful."

    "... I don''t think I need any extra knowledge"

    "I''m the one who decides if it''s extra"

    I can''t argue with that, but as for Zhou, I''d rather go a little slower than be planted with weird knowledge or strange challenges at midday.

    Trouble, I flaunted my shoulder around, and at midday I let my face down just a little bit.

    "... is it extra to think that you want someone you like to like more or to get along in different ways?"

    I am reminded that I said it in the wrong way.

    It would be sad to be dumped by cutting it off with extra knowledge, even though she said she was getting advice from a thousand years old because she wanted to get along better with Zhou.

    I didn''t mean to hurt or grieve you midday, but it is true that I was wounded by Zhou''s words.

    The moment I reached out to her to apologize, Zhou was struck by his body.

    All of a sudden I fall asleep on the couch, and midday brings me on top for some reason. Rather than hanging.

    Eyes peeking through the forehead dripping according to gravity were something of a prank.

    "... thousand-year-old wisdom?

    "Because they say I don''t have enough push"

    "That''s physical. Hey. Was that an act, ma''am?"

    "No, it''s the truth that made me sad"

    Apologies seeped out of his chest at the words dropped in a bitter laugh, and Zhou accidentally turns his hand around his midday back.

    I don''t mind the midday when I buried my face around the clavicle of the circumference gently raised my voice, "Wop," holding her nasty and loving.

    Her heart bounced on the fragrance of shampoo that daunted and slightly fragrant from the inside when she felt soft, but her desire to care for her and love her was stronger than that.

    "I''m sorry, say something extra. Well, I don''t know, a thousand years old gave me something that seemed very irritating."

    "Well, I don''t think that''s it, not yet"

    "I''m still curious, aside.... midday is the freedom of midday to take advice from a thousand years old. However, as far as I''m concerned, it''s not funny for a thousand years old to advise you on this."

    "Isn''t that funny?

    "This is my personal feeling though.... Well, I was hoping we''d know a little bit together, and I was hoping we could move on. It''s a little different to not be able to enjoy the air at this hour after seeing all the things that are ahead."

    Until then, if you ask me to, I add with a bitter laugh, exhaling softly.

    I know you''re using your thousand-year-old advice as a detonator, and I understand that''s because you really like Zhou at midday. Very happy.

    And I don''t think it''s the same thing to rush into shape or confirm love.

    "Sorry, I said something pathetic. I''m just a coward."

    "... Yeah, Zhou Kun knew very well that he liked me and cared very much about me. I don''t know... I don''t want to rush you, Zhou Kun... but I don''t like it."

    "What do you mean you don''t like it?

    "... but I''m putting up with you, and..."

    In the middle of the day when I am subtly shy as I snuggle around, I get a bitter grin sometime because I know exactly what I want to say.

    Not for midday, but for the unforgiving self, though.

    "I don''t hate it. Well, that''s a man, so I have a lot to think about, but I don''t want to be forced to move on. And you''re scared at midday."

    "... Yes"

    "Fine then. It''s at our own pace."

    If I rubbed my head off, I laughed relieved at midday and sealed my circumferential lips.

    Pachi, and blinked around, laughing small again at midday.

    "... little by little, is. I''ll be able to kiss myself, too."

    I said it sounded like a prank and made him laugh. The face at midday was always bright red, and I couldn''t help but think that he was probably brave despite all the troubles.

    In the middle of the day when he looked shy but mouthed around again, Zhou gently snatched his midday lips to respond as well.

 181 181 Results of the recess test

    The following week, the results of the summer vacation dawn test were available.

    As expected, the name at midday, as usual, is listed first. At midday, staring quietly rather than proud of it, I noticed the gaze of the perimeter and smiled pale.

    It is the smile of an angel who is somewhat approachable, but whose eyes are filled with a strong love of trust is visible.

    "Congratulations on first place"

    "Thank you"

    "I''m always trying, so I keep getting results, eh?"

    The visible attitude of taking first place and taking extra time despite burning the care of Zhou from day to day would have been backed up by the knowledge and irresistible effort I have developed.

    Even when I spend time with Zhou, I often solve reference books and look at memorization cards, so even if Zhou is just watching, he doesn''t look out of hand to study.

    "That''s Zhou-kun, you were fifth this time"

    "As much as I appreciate it. It''s because of the way you teach at midday."

    "Hehe, it''s an honor to compliment you. Zhou-kun swallows fast and it''s fun to teach."

    "That''s all.... What about regular students?"

    "When I''m motivated, my focus is eye-catching, but usually, I don''t feel good about it first."

    "Sounds like a thousand years old"

    Thousands of years old were around the middle, by the way, so your handmade prints seemed to help.

    The tree also ranked better than usual, and I can see his effort because it was about twenty places higher than usual. I guess that motivation did the job this time because I''m usually the type of guy who can do anything while floating.

    "For now, that''s a relief for a while"

    "When I get home, bring me the answers to the test. It''s a reflection. Looks like I was making a mistake, and I want to correct it while it''s not a habit."

    "Right. You''re very diligent."

    "Well, I''d rather stand next to you and not be embarrassed."

    Basically, the circumference is not an excellent motor nerve or a tree-like natural moodmaker. My face is reasonably neat, but I would say no if I were to match it with the kind of beauty that benefited God like midday.

    Zhou and in the middle of the day we hang out with each other because we like each other and like the contents, but from others it is unconvincing.

    That''s why I try as hard as I can to silence the outfield a little loud, and to stand next to it and put my chest up. Studying is one of them.

    "And, well, better grades have a chance."

    "What is it?

    "Mmm. So that you can get the job you want in the future?

    Grades are not the only thing, but if grades are good, there are more opportunities to go to an environment that suits you than people who don''t sift grades.

    Parents are encouraged to study and get good grades, in other words, to increase their options. You can reach out to what you want to do when you can do what you want to do in the future, or if you add more of your own bills in advance, you won''t have to struggle or regret it later.

    Zhou''s parents understood that Zhou would study relatively spontaneously and lead to opportunities for good grades, so they would only pay minimal attention, but they still told Zhou that they would not regret studying to take their chances and keep studying to hand.

    "I see. That''s realistic and planned"

    "Well that would be midday. Besides, I see... because I''m a man"

    "Yes?"

    "I can''t afford to be financially supported by someone I want to support, because I can''t be pride."

    I''m only willing to be fed for life, but tiny pride is going to be a bump if the boulder feeds me unilaterally in monetary terms at midday.

    If I could, I wanted to earn as much money as I could feed midday and have extra.

    He understood what Zhou wanted to say. Zhou laughed because midday dyed his cheeks slightly and gave back "Oh, really?".

    "They''re too good for me, so I''m worth the effort."

    "Ugh, sorry......?

    "Yikes, I wish you were there at midday like midday. Because this is what I do on my own."

    "... then I''ll take the liberty of supporting you too"

    I laughed small and said, "First of all, it''s a reflection party," I gently picked Zhou''s hem. I nodded at midday and Zhou returned to the classroom with midday.

 182 182 Sleepovers

    "Speaking of which, you''re glad the reward was cushioned, aren''t you?

    Zhou, who went home and held a reflection after dinner, asks at midday when Zhou was next door explaining the misanswered issue.

    At midday when I raised my face from my notebook, I subtly let my gaze swim at the word cushion.

    "... that, uh, cushion, I want"

    "Yeah, if that''s all right with you"

    "Well, apart from that, you know"

    "Is there anything else you want?

    "Ho, you want... the"

    I gently stroke my head in the middle of the day when it seems very difficult to say anything, also meaning to calm down.

    You basically want something at midday that doesn''t make you selfish or naughty, it''s natural that you want to make it happen.

    The stroked midday gives a slightly fuzzy grin, but his face quickly leans in embarrassment.

    "... and, uh, Friday, are you free?"

    "Hmm? I don''t have any plans in particular."

    "... then, uh... would you like me to ask you to say something before?"

    "Did you say that before?

    "... stay,"

    The words uttered with a slight tremor were connotations, and Zhou unexpectedly rounded his eyes and looked seriously at midday.

    "... is that a thousand-year-old proposal?

    "Yes, no, I''m the one who said I wanted to stay, and Chitoshi just pushed it back... I''m saying it because I wanted to spend time with Zhou-kun, not what I was instructed to do"

    "Oh well... that, staying,"

    "... Yes"

    I''m too embarrassed to tell you any more. At midday when I cuddle my cushion as I shrink, Zhou cheeks with a delightful and embarrassing one.

    I was surprised, but I don''t dislike it. Rather, it''s something you don''t even wish for. Imagine the happiness of holding your midday in your arms and falling asleep, and I''m going to raise my hands and accept it.

    However, the question would be, how far can Zhou put up with it, etc.

    "... I''m glad, but, you know, if... if I did something, or something, wouldn''t you think?

    "Well, that''s... if Zhou-kun wants it, I accept it. ˇ­ and you will take responsibility."

    "That, of course. I don''t have to have it."

    "Oh, thank you...... Uh, so, uh... sleeping together, future... prep exercises, I mean."

    It''s like we''re still half-cohabiting, but sleeping in a bed together would be different again.

    Midday is the first time I''ve stayed at my boyfriend''s house as her, so I look more ashamed and full of the proposed midday.

    "ˇ­ no"

    "Yes, no, what do you rather think they say no to?... Glad to hear it."

    I was surprised by the sudden proposal, but I intend to accept it. I''m glad that midday is asking for Zhou. I''m glad you accept Zhou.

    Of course, I''m not going to do anything yet, but midday is giving me everything around, it was enough to feel it.

    At midday, when he was happy and embarrassed by what he had accepted, he was still holding his cushion and laying his eyes down.

    "... I''m looking forward to it, I am"

    "Oh, wow."

    They snort at each other.

    (ˇ­ Friday, or)

    I''m just saying that I''m staying, but I''ve slept with you before, and I guess I get a palpitation so similar to nervousness because I''m going to sleep in the same bed as a lover and ready to accept it.

    I''m not going to do anything. I''m nervous even around the perimeter, I should be more nervous at midday when I''m passive.

    At midday, when I wouldn''t withdraw while dyeing my cheeks, Zhou decided to brush up some more reason by Friday.

 183 183 Stay and Suggestions

    I''m staying, but my life just barely changes when I don''t get home at midday.

    On Friday, the day midday stayed, it was even normal outside because midday was subtly conscious.

    I went to school as usual, took classes, stopped by the supermarket and went home. It was the same to the point where we had dinner.

    It just changes from after dinner.

    "Midday, take a bath first. Hey. I''ll take care of the laundry."

    Today, midday stays.

    I usually go home after the two of us have a loose laugh, but I''m only going to have them take a bath first today.

    The reason is simple, because it seems like it would be more convenient for her to take a bath early in the day because it would take a very long time to take care of it.

    bath, she would be conscious with her because midday shakes her body plainly to the word.

    "Uh, the"

    "You got long hair at midday and it''s gonna take you a while to wash and take care of it, right? I think you should leave it in there first."

    "Oh, yeah... uh"

    "Was there something inconvenient?

    My eyes lie down in disgrace when I ask as I try to sound gentle at midday when I am saying something.

    "... well, you know.... both Shibako and Shudo would have bathed together, they would have been in it,"

    "Well, yes."

    "... I have no other intention. I don''t, but, uh... yes, with you, I want to take a bath, I want to go."

    Zhou stares at his lover, who groaned fine with a trembling voice, at midday stiff without knowing what he had been told for a moment.

    (... Together)

    Bathing naturally leaves you naked.

    In other words, we expose each other without a scratch.

    If you do that, Zhou isn''t going to stop the boulder. I was confident that I would indulge in soft skin.

    At no time is the middle of the day aggressive enough to hide the confusion, Zhou can swim his gaze as he cheeks that are about to burn all at once.

    "Oh, no, that''s not good. I''ll be naked..."

    "Uh, the... mi, swimsuit, I''m bringing it, so I''m fine"

    "... Could this be what you''re going to do from the start?

    "Well, it''s mean to make you say that."

    I mean, it looks like we also had a bath together in our plans for our stay. This would probably be eighty-nine thousand year old inward wisdom.

    However, since I refuse to do anything I don''t like at midday, it also means that I am asking for it at midday.

    I admire friendly couples like Zhou''s parents at midday, so maybe I want to have the same experience as my parents who bathe and sleep with them naturally.

    Of course, I''m glad to find that feeling pleasing and trusting.

    That, then, was too much of a burden on the peripheral heart and reason.

    "Uh, is that... are you ready to be touched somewhat?

    "... if your back flushes, it''s a premise to touch."

    "Ooh..."

    "Besides, I''m confident I''ll touch Zhou-kun, too. I wanted to take care of Zhou-kun''s hair once."

    "... on your left"

    If I thought I had a lot of luggage, they also brought hair care products for the circumference.

    The idea itself is not unimaginable, as it is midday when I am showing a verse about polishing the perimeter wanting to make the pack or paying attention to how my hair dries.

    I just never really thought I''d want to come in with you.

    "... well, if I put my swimsuit in, I''ll settle this peacefully."

    "Yes, sir"

    "... okay?

    "There are no words for a woman."

    Though I thought that was a man''s dialogue, I didn''t want to leave it unscathed because it seemed like I suggested to the perimeter at midday to be ready.

    In short, Zhou just has to be patient.

    Now that I have found my only opponent as a circumference, I yearn for a relationship that will always be close to me, like my parents, so I don''t think it''s a bad idea to start with a bath together. If Zhou swallows his desire, it would be a good thing to get along.

    At the end of the summer vacation, Zhou nodded back, "Okay," recalling the location of the swimsuit behind the costume case, which he had already worn.

 184 184 Bath and hair care

    Zhou, who had entered the bathroom in his swimsuit earlier, felt very reluctant and nervous.

    In the middle of the day, it takes time to put on my swimsuit, so I wanted you to stay in first, but the amount of waiting for my chest will increase.

    I''ve never seen a swimsuit, but it''s the first time that we''re alone and it snuggles in a small space, and naturally I''m more nervous than happy.

    In the first place, itching and embarrassment strike me thinking that it''s something a man or woman who has had the experience of taking a bath with him would...

    She says she''s not even soaked in water, but her body''s hot.

    When I was knotting my lips while feeling unstable that I didn''t even know if I wanted them to come early at midday or not, there was a door clanging from behind me.

    Looking back at the unscrupulous motion, my dazzling lover was looking at this one with a nasty skin tone.

    And the moment I captured him, he hardened, it would be impossible to help.

    (... this or what a thousand years old was saying... eh)

    I recall a thousand years ago saying that midday bought two types of swimsuits.

    This time, it''s not what I saw when I played in the pool.

    What she''s wearing now is a black bikini, the opposite of white magnetic skin.

    There''s not a single extra ornament, something that simply has the cloth covering your skin. It is not that the exposed area is also extremely large.

    And yet it looks fantastic, probably because of her style.

    Again, all I can say is that it''s brilliant to see it again.

    Ideally, the wasteless meatless decorte, the swelling that draws a strong gradient, the lumbar part that draws a snug line, and the legs that can see much softer as they tighten.

    Even that trick, which is trying to hide its front with its arms in shame, is colourful. It is a very good view as a man to see the mountains leaning in because of his arms, but there was something tough to be shown in the present state.

    "... weird, is it"

    "Yes, no, that''s not true. You look great, though."

    "But...?

    "... I don''t know, you''re very irritating"

    When you squeeze to squeeze, your palpable, midday cheeks stain.

    "... so I didn''t wear it in the pool. It''s embarrassing to be seen by people."

    "Then why ''d you buy it?"

    "Well, Chitoshi said... if you don''t do this, Zhou-kun won''t fall."

    "What were you going to let fall..."

    I look at midday again with a glimpse as I hold my forehead against a thousand-year-old statement that I don''t seem to know if I let reason fall into my way.

    (... that could fall if they showed me something like this)

    That''s all this midday look is destructive. As much as I want to crouch down now and shut it out of my sight until I calm down.

    But that doesn''t make sense, so I look at my midday face while I take a deep breath trying to get some peace back. It would be calmer not to look down there as much as possible.

    "... so, but.... Well, what do we do? I want to take care of my hair."

    "Yes. I brought exactly one set."

    "Oh well.... Somehow, if midday is fun, that''s fine... well, that''s embarrassing, I guess."

    "Well, that''s, you know... I''m the one who suggested it."

    Unable to hide the redness on his cheeks, at midday he is swimming his gaze in his circumferential swimsuit, but takes hair care products and thought-provoking things out of the waterproof bag he had in his hand as he had decided to.

    "And, dare you, let''s get started"

    "Oh, yeah. Please."

    There are tough things to keep looking straight from the front even as a circumference, so if you can remove midday from your sight, you will never have crossed it.

    When I honestly sat down in my chair and turned my back at midday, I heard a small "uhh" roar, so maybe this is embarrassing.

    However, I don''t know if you''ve stopped preparing your hands. There''s noise from behind you.

    "... you brush first"

    "Oh, wow."

    At midday, who told him with a subtle hesitant peeping voice, he waits for Zhou''s reply before slowly plugging his chin into his hair.

    I can only tell by the senses, but they seem to comb very carefully.

    "It''s important to first remove excess dust and debris and flush them with hot water."

    "It is. I didn''t get my hair done beforehand before I took a bath."

    "Zhou-kun probably doesn''t have the idea of combing too much because his hair is short and difficult to tangle with. I''m prone to tangles because I''m long, and I''m indispensable."

    "That''s a long time, but you keep it pretty, so don''t be nervous."

    My midday hair is going too far through my hips at leisure. I don''t have that habitual branch hair. It''s just a cubicle. The salacious and smooth surface boasts a beauty that every woman is likely to admire.

    I guess I''m having a lot of trouble keeping this hair, and when I''m impressed, I hear a little bitterness from behind.

    "Well, I originally have good hair quality, so it doesn''t mean I use nerves in the extreme...... it''s true that you''re paying attention. Because it looks better when you wear any kind of clothes."

    "... it''s a girl, really"

    "Because I want to be who I can be proud of"

    That''s what I said. I finished brushing. I looked sideways with the shower, so I understand it''s hot water. I gently close my eyes.

    At midday he speaks gently, "You''re going to have hot water," and then he takes the hot water out of the shower and calls it to his surrounding hair.

    "Let''s prewash it thoroughly here, shall we? You should drop it here somewhat when you are using styling agents."

    "You''re starting a course."

    "The original hair quality of Zhou-kun in the corner is good, so it would be better if you tried to take care of it"

    "... it''s hard to do it every day on a boulder."

    "... you can''t just lay there."

    Absolutely no more, and I can hear you screaming.

    Did the tension and shame fade a little while I was washing my hair, or the clumsiness had disappeared into the usual exchange?

    "Well, if we''re in this together in the future, we''ll do it naturally, so hit one hand here."

    I leaked so out of my laziness that it was a bit of a pain in the ass to do it every day, but the midday I was flushing in the shower hardened.

    At midday, which was freezing behind me for plenty of ten seconds or so, I stop the shower if it finally thawed.

    Then silently removing the shampoo and rubbing it with his palms was a little pictured in the mirror.

    "Oh, uh, Mr. Midday?

    "... it''s not good for Zhou-kun to say that to the natural."

    "Yep...?

    The midday cheeks, which foam thoroughly and then tame the bubbles to the surrounding hair, are red.

    Is it because of the slight clutter?

    "... I''m glad, but Zhou-kun can''t frighten Shibako anymore."

    Somehow I understood what midday wanted to say, and finally I understood what I had said later, and I was also surrounded and my cheeks became red.

    I used to look at all those parents bathing together, but when I got married, I would take a bath with them every day. I can''t laugh at my parents.

    "... Zhou-kun will have trouble if you don''t zip me into your mouth anymore"

    "... I''ll be careful"

    The shame that had faded from corner to corner with each other had fallen back, and Zhou and Midday turned red in their faces, and then focused on washing their hair silently.

 185 185 Baths and washings

    At the end of the treatment, a bottle marked Body Soap is removed at midday while showing subtle signs of hesitation.

    "... that, uh... your body, too"

    Zhou, who knew what the middle of the day was trying to say, also felt his body tense.

    "... you want me to be you... just your back"

    "Well, if you do, it''ll help"

    It''s going to be a big deal if I get the boulder to wash it up front, so I nod right at the midday words. I guess I won''t refuse to flush my back itself because I said I wanted to flush my back out at midday.

    I looked over the mirror and Zhou leaned down for now when I nodded shyly.

    At midday they are foaming body soap at the back online at best, and the cloth is making a rubbing noise.

    It was painful that the sound of exhalation and the sound of foaming only sounded like a bathroom, which was very awkward.

    "... well, excuse me..."

    You''re done foaming, whispering in tones like nappies, and you feel softly fluffy on your back.

    Of course, I know it''s a meticulously foamed soap, but in these places, approaching you in a swimsuit, it would be a man''s saga for a moment to think that the fruit might have hit you.

    The feeling of bubbles gently spreading to your back is somewhat ticklish.

    Some midday cues are polite, but I guess you feel rushed because you are carefully applying bubbles.

    I can''t be so polite when washing myself, so I''m not used to it inside.

    "... Zhou-kun has a big back."

    I heard a small grunt around my entire back spreading foam and removing some dirt.

    "Out of the way. I think it''s bigger than midday."

    "Zhou Kun is why I feel so big... I''ve been counting on this back"

    I feel my palms pressed around my shoulder blades.

    "Remember, you had me carry you when I broke my leg"

    "Mm, I remember. I remember. You saved the cat. You were the one who got hurt."

    "... I was really happy then. I didn''t show it to your face."

    "I don''t know how long I''ve been gone."

    "... Zhou-kun always finds me. I think now. You always find me."

    Then, the palm placed on his back slips and turns to his flat chest.

    At midday, which kept the distance between each other''s bodies at zero, he kept his lips on his shoulders, stuck to the perimeter.

    The circumference exhales softly, feeling the presence of something so soft and massive on the back that it cannot be compared to the foam.

    "I''ll carry as much as I want at midday, and I''ll support you. In the first place, I promised I''d keep my eyes open, so I wouldn''t let you go."

    "... yeah"

    "But well, it''s a bit harsh to carry now, so I''d appreciate it if you could leave me"

    When I said it was hitting me in the dark, my body jumped big once, but there was no sign of leaving.

    "... you don''t have to carry it, I want you to lean in. I don''t push all the burdens or anything.... because we''re walking together."

    "... right"

    "And Zhou-kun said he''d be delighted."

    "A thousand years old!

    Absolutely his indulgent wisdom, it was Zhou who roared by accident, but at midday he said, "Chi, Chitoshi just advised me and I wanted to," and he would spin his arm around Zhou''s body again, so stop flapping his face once.

    Instead, he peeled off his midday arm once.

    Looking back at each body, Zhou held Midday from the front as it was, as he looked open his eyes as if he had been shocked.

    "Uh, uh"

    "... you''ve been advised to hug a thousand years old"

    "Oh, yes."

    "Then add.... manly, you''d better come from the front."

    As much as I was allowed, I held my soft, slippery limb with bubbles as I told myself, whispering gently in my ear, and quickly the force fell out of my body and just collapsed off my knees.

    At midday when his face turned bright red, Zhou foams the soap as he hugs the net that midday had used until earlier for his hand.

    "Oh, uh, circumference..."

    "It was a fluke."

    "... Damn, that''s"

    "Well, I suppose I have the right to wash my midday, too."

    When asked deliberately in a low voice, Zhou chuckled as he swallowed shame not to put it on the table, as he reacted with tears as midday frightened him.

    Today is a very aggressive and dominant day. There is no reason why Zhou should not be left alone.

    Zhou slowly stretches the bubble out to his midday back because he knows he will run away if he doesn''t want to.

    Again, it is more luxurious than my back and my skin is smooth and luminous. When I think that I take good care of my back, I take my hat off.

    "Ya... ku, tickled,"

    "... I don''t feel all weak at midday"

    I know I have weak ears, but I didn''t think I was weak to the back. Rather than, all the thin spots on the skin seem weak. The neck muscles are also frightened when touching them, so they are probably vulnerable to irritation.

    I''m just touching it over the bubble on my back and eloquently on my hips, but at midday I started staring with tears when I thought I''d tied my lips and trembled.

    "... it''s terrible"

    "I wouldn''t have done it if I hadn''t told you about the midday flush."

    "Yes, because..."

    "Because?"

    "Shibako and Chitoshi are doing that..."

    "You must not have children or be with experienced couples.... Well, it''s too late."

    Since midday is inviting me and midday is coming, Zhou is just giving it back the same.

    Understand the feeling of the side to be slightly washed carefully around his back in such a way that at midday he stopped resisting and kept his body in the perimeter with a bright red face.

 186 186 Bath with us

    "Sorry."

    At midday, immersed on the other side of the tub that Zhou is bringing, he puts an apology on Zhou - keeping his mouth shut all the time and giving a dewy look to his dissatisfaction too.

    If I had washed my back carefully after that, it would have been the limit or I could have escaped, and he wouldn''t hold his mouth while midday was washing my head.

    I guess I did a little too much because he won''t even talk to me with it soaked in water after washing it like this in the middle of nowhere.

    At midday, when he is bathing in a triangular seat on the other side so as to escape from the circumference, he sends a bunch of ducks to the circumference floating in the hot tub he seems to have brought to light bumps.

    Zhou was also cheeky at midday when he made an appeal that he was in a bad mood.

    "Sorry, I really overdid it"

    "... you didn''t be nice to me"

    "The reaction was cute and I touched my back too much, sorry"

    "I was overheard."

    "That''s also cute and stubborn..."

    "You would have eaten your ears. Reflect."

    "It''s a reflection."

    I am sorry because the boulder gave me a weak ear and I was trembling all the time while washing it. When I looked up in tears on my cheeks, I couldn''t stop.

    "... mean people, no"

    "I''m sorry. Well, can you fix my mood because it''s extraordinarily gentle?"

    I told him I was determined to spoil plenty of the rest of the time because I had done too much, and he still left the air on his cheeks unwillingly at midday, but he moves to the forehead and circumference.

    I lost sight of where I was a little worried, but he decided on something. At midday, he lowered his back between the legs of the perimeter as it were.

    Zhou laughs small at midday when he looks deliberately pointed at his lips by keeping his back on Zhou''s chest as it is.

    "Please use it as a chair, ma''am"

    "Great.... Zhou Kun''s Fool"

    At the end of the day, I whispered a little bit of obstinacy, and I felt it all around me like I was getting back on my mind.

    "... I''ll do something from me to Zhou-kun because I''m just being mean and unfair"

    "I wonder what I''ll do"

    "That''s the trouble. Zhou-kun is not a very weak place."

    "Well, not as weak as midday."

    "Damn, I''m not that weak. Zhou-kun will touch you, so just be like that."

    Zhou alone is sent the honorable word, and his mouth is loose.

    I don''t know what you''re talking about.

    Being weak only by exposing yourself to weakness means that you must have trust and affection. Because it was Zhou, it was very comfortable.

    "... something seems sloppy that Zhou-kun can afford"

    "I can''t afford anything else."

    "Is that true? I can afford an attitude."

    Zhou laughs small in the middle of the day as he looks back at each body and cheeks against his chest.

    The expression is repaired and immersed in a hot tub, but it is deceiving due to the redness of the late, but only the heart sounds will not be deceivable.

    To a beating faster than normal, I blink and raise my face at midday.

    "That''s why I told you.... I can''t afford it"

    I''m bathing with my first girlfriend and Zhou''s only one, there''s no reason I don''t think about it. I want to touch it, and if anything, I want to strip the cover off.

    I don''t, because I don''t want to hurt midday, and it''s not a good idea to think about the future and do it right now.

    I guess that''s what the tree tells me, but it''s the character of Zhou that wants to proceed slowly and steadily, carefully overlapping caution, so there''s no choice.

    "... I thought I was used to it and could afford it."

    "Can you do it? I want to touch you, I want to do things, but I''m just patient."

    "Yes, a lot."

    What did you imagine, I grinned bitterly at midday blushing and tried to stroke my head, staring around at midday.

    Then he dropped his hips again in the form of a back deposit on his circumferential chest and pulled to wrap himself around with his circumferential arm placed on the edge of the tub.

    I look back at midday and smile somewhere pranky, full of shame, in a stiffened circle in a position to embrace it without even trying to.

    "... a little bit, that''s fine"

    "... on your left"

    "What if it''s not enough?

    "No, it''s too much. ˇ­ Now, excuse me"

    I got permission, so I held midday with my own strength.

    Exhale slowly as you feel your sneaky limbs in your arms and body.

    "Don''t put too much weight on it," he whispers with a small laugh if he puts his jaw on the tweezer on the right side.

    I know, when I pounded my lightly thin shoulder instead of the reply, I spilled a tickling exhale.

    "... there you are."

    "Right."

    "Zhou-kun''s nostalgia, calms down"

    "They don''t do that sometimes."

    "Sometimes it''s a premise."

    "Sometimes?

    "I am, always."

    Touching boulders is bad, and I''ve known before that midday is quickening my heartbeat in the first place. Her heart will be bouncing each time, as she is showing herself shy and shrunk as soon as she wonders if she has become aggressive.

    Laugh at midday when you honestly spill the status quo and knock your body forward just a little to snuggle.

    I didn''t run away at midday, I just trembled a little embarrassed.

    "... If I do this, I wonder if you''ll do it more often"

    "And I will, but the..."

    "That?"

    "... anyway, I want you to feel more comfortable"

    Were you quite embarrassed at midday when you turned bright red to your ears and squealed fine, leaning down?

    Feeling the blood heated all at once by such a lovely snake, Zhou gently turned his hand around his stomach to make his lover''s nasty wishes come true and leaned closer.

    I also know why midday trembled, but there''s nothing I can do about all this.

    "... is this okay?

    "... Yes"

    "I can let you go now, though"

    "Fine, it is.... I want to be wrapped in Zhou-kun"

    What a lovely thing to say. At midday, gently touch the arm of the circumference that turned around the pigeon tail.

    "That.... nothing, it''s not that I don''t like being touched. Rather, Zhou-kun touches me, Suki. or aggressively... that''s not what I want to do.... are you conflicted?

    "... no"

    I know what I''m trying to say at midday somehow.

    As for her, she''s going to accept what she''s going to do to Zhou. But that''s not what I want to be tied to myself. I just want to touch each other and taste the warmth and feel of each other.

    Zhou is also, of course, a desire, but just being in touch with each other in this way is fully satisfied.

    I was overwhelmed with extraneous happiness just to have a peaceful time with the person I liked.

    "... nothing, I don''t want to be aggressive either. Just cuddling like this is enough."

    "Really?"

    "... well, I''d like to kiss you"

    This is fine, but it doesn''t turn into a life kill, so I want you to forgive me for that.

    However, at midday I subtly stretched my body to the word kiss.

    "... it has to be now, can''t it?"

    "No?"

    "I don''t want to... If it''s Zhou-kun and I, we could go up there."

    Zhou-kun has been kissing a lot lately, and at midday when I spilled it, I remembered how long I had been thinking about it, and the middle of the day put my arms on a pepper.

    "ˇ­ Anyway, when I get up, it is"

    "Whatever you say. Am I supposed to spoil plenty today?

    "I think I''m willing to dissolve it with a spoil."

    If I laugh "splashed" into a slightly more narrative penetration, I get my arms peppered repeatedly with dissatisfaction.

    However, it belonged to a stubborn pose rather than really angry, so Zhou laughed secretly so that he could not sprinkle at midday and held Midday back again.

 187 187 Bath up

    When I got out of the bath, they kicked me out at midday to get dressed first and go to the living room.

    I don''t want to be seen after taking care of my skin and getting dressed.

    If I were told that, I would have to obey honestly, but I got dressed and waited in the living room to calm down my restless body and mind.

    ... is good, but it was more than half an hour after midday came back.

    The moment I opened my notebook with a copy of the sheet of class content and watched the TV sound to BGM, but the middle of the day appeared from the hallway, as it was too late for me to even speak with my voice.

    At midday when it showed up, it was obvious, if I may say so, but I looked asleep.

    Calendarly, it''s autumn, but the heat is still a season where cooling is indispensable, so I understand that skin exposure is high overall.

    Midday is not about extreme exposure. In terms of exposure, the black bikini earlier would be more overwhelming.

    I''m just giving it a hint of color because I don''t have a great deal of exposure.

    "Hey, what...? Is that so weird?

    At midday when he stared and moaned, he was in a one-piece type bedtime outfit, the so-called Negrije.

    I have seen Negrije myself during your stay, but this time there is less cloth than that. Even so, although the short sleeves are slightly shorter with unchanged knees, and the collar is wide open and the decorte looks good.

    It is not particularly clear, nor is the line of the body emerging.

    Yet I find it oddly colorful, probably because of the hot water effect and the clear hue because it does not expose it in vain.

    "... no, you look great. Pretty."

    "Oh, really? It was worth the choice."

    "You chose it for me?

    "Well, Zhou-kun... maybe I like something simple and cute like this,"

    He also understands his clothing preferences if he stays with the boulders for nearly a year. Zhou is basically a faction that would probably look good in anything if he wore it at midday and wouldn''t dictate the trend, but I like these clear clothes for my taste.

    I guess I''ve chosen something with a calm design that understands that and withholds extreme exposure.

    "Well, Chitoshi''s reckoning was clear and... that''s embarrassing."

    "... that''s what you have"

    "Damn, that... when I went shopping with Thousand Years Old the other day, they pushed me to buy it"

    Apparently, I bought it at the end of the test getaway. I was expecting you to stay, I guess I''ve been meaning to stay since then.

    "Oh, that''s still early, you know, I can''t"

    "... hmm. So, you''re gonna show me someday?

    If I deliberately asked him mean, at midday he blushed, then leaned down and whispered small "... Zhou-kun, if you want to see" and trembled.

    If you bully me too much on the boulder, it shrinks for a while, so I laugh and clap my shoulders, "I''m joking," and at midday I come to the end of the circle with a small run and sit next to you.

    When I looked to the side, the bright red midday moistened my eyes just a little and looked at this one.

    "... it''s not that I don''t like it, it''s, it''s embarrassing,"

    "I know. So you don''t have to say it so desperately. I feel like I''m making you cry."

    "... I''m not crying. It''s just embarrassing."

    "I know.... because you don''t have to force yourself"

    Though I''d like to see it, I can see the midday shuddering and shrinking, so it''s fine for the time being. It is a stance that if you want to show it at midday, you should show it to me.

    All right, I stroke my head and forgive the perimeter, and it was left around for a while at midday.

    "... Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since you came out"

    When I ask where the redness in my face has subsided, at midday I raise my face and subtly lower my brow.

    "... because I was taking care of your skin and drying your hair"

    "Oh well. I have long hair at midday."

    Her hair is stretched more than her hips, so it will take time to dry it many times more than her circumference. I''m taking good care of it, so it should take extra time.

    "... Zhou-kun didn''t dry his hair like that"

    "... if you''re studying"

    "So much so that leaving it alone leads to injury. I also brought my own dryer so that I could use the corners separately... not at all anymore"

    At midday when I sighed as if I was frightened, I put the towel that Zhou was wearing on my shoulder on my hair, gently removing the moisture. Even so, it was mostly dry, so the bitterness of "proper hair is dry" was added.

    When I came home from the bath, I also had it in my bag. At midday when I took out some liquid, I unbrushed the hair around me once. Then he tames the liquid into his hands and applies it to the inside of the hair and tips of the hair around him by hand.

    "Saying it from the beginning. Maybe that''s why I can afford it, but I can''t help but feel prettier if I take care of it.... Are you listening?

    "I''m listening. I''m listening. At midday, I thought it was hard."

    "I''m listening to that. I''m not going in there anymore."

    Cute and malicious midday while turning back dries out the surrounding hair with a hairdryer.

    Zhou laughs small, feeling the hot air not too hot.

    (... I waited because I wanted it to be midday, I don''t know what to say, I''d be mad)

    I just wanted it to be about midday on a day like this because I knew it was more of a pain in the ass than a pain in the ass.

    However, when I said it, I kept it to myself because the middle of the day was going to be cute and puffy and angry again, and I enjoyed closing my eyes to gently and handily dry the midday gestures.

 188 188 Take a bath and snuggle

    After drying and taking care of her hair by midday, she sat next to the circumference at midday and exhaled heavily.

    Potent, leaning back, so Zhou whispers "thank you" as he grips her palm loosely.

    I know I''m not tired, I''m sweet, so Zhou just gently stroked the back of his midday hand, which leans quietly.

    "... Zhou-kun is inclusive at times like this."

    "Not always."

    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t... you know, I''m so glad you spoil me when I''m sweet"

    "I''ll spoil any number of them, so I''m glad they''re fully sweet"

    It''s a lot of fun to spoil the midday I always try.

    We stayed as a reward in the first place, so we couldn''t help but spoil it as a circumference.

    Shall I spoil it more, whispering, my eyes shyly laying down at midday and pressing me around my forehead against my arms.

    "... I was spoiled in a scattered bath, so if I''m spoiled too much, I''ll spoil it"

    "I wish you could do more."

    "My hips are going to shatter, so fine."

    Zhou Kun doesn''t know how to add or subtract, so at midday he adds slightly insistently, Zhou doesn''t really feel it and twists his neck.

    (... I think I was adding and subtracting 10%)

    I think I was saving so that midday wouldn''t overcapacity, and I wouldn''t forget me, either.

    It is true that spoiling in good shape from time to time can spoil and rot at midday, but I don''t think I have spoiled it with all my might.

    At midday when he presses his forehead against the urchin, he sends a bitter smile, while dropping his face and mouthing it on the tweezer.

    "As far as I''m concerned, I''d like to spoil and melt more midday."

    Imagine an unsweetened midday with a sweet honey-like look on your face, exalted.

    Nothing else, nothing else, I just wanted to be happy when I saw midday, but I shook my head with a bright red face at midday.

    "If you do that, you''re dead. Zhou-kun, when you say that, it''s amazing..."

    "Wow?"

    "... it''s nothing. Never mind."

    "I''m curious."

    "It''s okay.... Anyway, I''m happy to spoil it, but don''t overdo it. I can''t help myself."

    At midday, when I let go of my body and pointed that way, I seem to be shifting my gaze to a TV that left me either wanting the perimeter out of my sight or attached.

    The TV isn''t any fun because it''s just showing the news, but I won''t take my gaze off the TV at midday because I didn''t get stuck.

    To be honest, it''s also fun to see midday running away like this in the light.

    I would never say I don''t like to be spoiled. It is so adorable that she makes the utmost resistance.

    "... it''s easy to understand."

    "Shut up, please"

    "Will midday shut me up"

    If asked slightly to tease me, I turned this way in a faceless motion.

    "... well, I did say that if I took a bath. Um... well, before you go to bed, let''s do it."

    "... ok"

    I felt like it was going to be harder for midday that way, but though I thought it was inconvenient or nothing for Zhou, I shut up and laughed.

    If you stroke the head of midday, which is falling out of your head because it is more limitless in bed and there is no escape, you will have a slightly obstinate look at midday.

    "... it''s a warm smile."

    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault"

    "It''s not my fault. The laughter is deepening."

    Pei, and I''ve slapped him, so he turns his hand around the back and back of his knee at midday to get him to grow up and lift him, and let him sit on his knee.

    If you stroke the hardened midday further, "You''re treating me like an absolute child," he mutters subtly with a mixed tongue of beards, poking his head at his chest.

    As for the circumference that I know midday will show me her soft and unassuming vegetables, which I don''t take care of in front of the person I like, I can''t wait to love such tricks.

    Cute, he squeaked and held himself tight, roaring small at midday but honestly depositing himself around.

 189 189 Good night.

    When the time went around twenty-three, Zhou returned to his room with midday.

    I simply moved on to getting ready for bed because it was almost time to go to bed, but as midday to be transported, he was nervous. I am slightly stretching my body in my arms.

    I didn''t have to worry, but I whispered down to bed and they looked up at me with a bright red face.

    "Wasn''t it necessary to carry"

    "Midday, he seemed a little sleepy. It''s time for bed."

    "... yes, but... you know, every time I think, isn''t it heavy"

    "How poor I am..."

    I work out so that I don''t look ugly because I''m about to tread and jog. I can hold it as easily as midday.

    If they told you to keep holding it when you meet midday, it would be a little tight, but that would only make Zhou weak, not heavy at midday.

    "Supporting the middle of the day, it''s not soft enough to break easily."

    "... Yes"

    I can''t think of hanging it in my arm on a boulder, but if I tear it up and laugh, I laugh small after I round my eyes at midday.

    The tension also seemed relaxed, so I gently lifted up to the bed and sat next to him, and at midday I dyed my cheeks a little but not wandered, but rather leaned over myself.

    I smile lightly because I know you''re about to welcome her around, gently wrapping your midday body from the front.

    "No, was Kuma good?

    Some of the sleepover sets didn''t look like the stuffed animal I gave them at midday.

    She cuddles and sleeps every day, so when she peeks into her caramel colored eyes to see what''s wrong with her today, her eyes shyly lie down.

    "... today, because Zhou Kun is here, fine.... and Zhou-kun would be jealous, wouldn''t he?

    "Right. I''m in trouble even though I''m here.... Just watch this one."

    "... Yes"

    "... for your reply, haven''t you seen this one?

    Your gaze stops around your circumferential throat, so you won''t be watching.

    I looked up at midday to point it out.

    The cheeks that are softly upbeat remind me of the luminous fruit and I want to grasp it.

    If you bite a boulder, it''s going to piss you off, so keep it inside, while you peek straight into the caramel-colored eyes that are shaking somewhere.

    "... can I kiss you?

    If it suddenly seems to creep in my arms so I get permission first, I darken the pale redness on my cheeks all at once at midday and let my gaze swim.

    However, you remembered the interaction in the living room, snorted a nasty one.

    He doesn''t originally hate kissing himself. At midday, he closes his eyes softly so that he leaves everything to the perimeter.

    You''re just not used to it yet, making your body a little stronger.

    Feeling cute as a small animal at midday in a frightening appearance, Zhou put a slight grin on his exhale, laying his own on his slowly closed lips to avoid irritation.

    Midday is soft and bright everywhere.

    It was the same with the lips, and the perfectly moisturized lips were softer and softer than their own.

    Perhaps it is the sweetness that seeps out of the main body at midday that feels slightly sweeter on top of it.

    Slowly enjoy the softness while gently pecking the thin red lips.

    My body trembles whenever Zhou''s lips stroke my midday lips and eat them, but I don''t run away or hate them, so I guess they accept me.

    (... cute)

    If you look at your face at midday as you mouth it, you can see that it doesn''t react badly to make you tickle or seem comfortable.

    Even though I was shy, I seemed to like kissing, so I couldn''t even worry about Zhou.

    When I licked my lips on the boulder, I swayed my body plainly, but I felt safe in the perimeter where I would just taste the sweetness without screwing it, or my strength would fall out of my body.

    Ha ha, and the midday when my body and expression swept was adorable, I pecked my lips again.

    Tasting plenty of midday lips, I slap my chest with my palms just saying midday is the limit already.

    When I let go of my lips honestly because the stop was applied, the bright red midday stares at me with a little roughness in my breath. I just couldn''t fix my melting eyes, my eyes didn''t have sharps of sharpness.

    "Oh, my God."

    "... No?

    "No, no, no..."

    Instead, he was accepting that he seemed comfortable, so he got on with it. I don''t like it. If you don''t like it in the first place, you run away at midday.

    I mean, there''s no reason to hate it when midday accepts.

    "... may I say something"

    "What?"

    "It''s sloppy."

    "What?"

    "Hey, why don''t you... oh, be good"

    "... if you watch the midday reaction, you''ll know if it''s okay or bad."

    Seems Zhou seemed to be able to afford it. Midday raises his eyebrows slightly, but as for Zhou, it wasn''t like he could afford it.

    I only counted the kisses themselves in the first place, so I was slowly checking them out as I watched the midday reaction. Even if I didn''t have to be sure of the result, I was still being cautious and mouthed at midday, even though it was just getting circumcised.

    I said in the sense that I was being properly careful, but at midday I rounded my eyes and then my face became red as if it had caught fire.

    "Kid, did you even observe while you were kissing me!?

    "Uh, yeah. It was more and more puffy and cute... and I''m glad to know that this is how it feels."

    "... eh"

    Were you ashamed of being observed, beating your circumferential chest hard in the middle of the day.

    Even so, I''m not scared, so I still don''t seem to mean it.

    "... don''t say that. Silly."

    "Didn''t it feel good?

    "... and happy, but don''t let me tell you"

    "Sometimes I don''t know until I tell you."

    "Or are you making fun of me... already, uh-huh"

    "Stay, stay."

    I couldn''t make any more fun of the boulders because they slapped me about Pokopo. No, I don''t mean to tease you, but I would have teased you at midday.

    "... don''t be mean"

    "Sorry.... I need you to get back in the mood"

    When I stroked my head, I looked up at the area slightly resentful at midday.

    "Don''t you think in the wind that if you were stroking me, you''d fix my mood"

    "Won''t you fix it"

    "... I''ll fix it, but I won''t be deluded."

    "That''s too bad."

    He also puts a grumpy look on the chest of the circumference with a grumpy look around his shoulder.

    "... if you don''t heal me, I will persevere"

    "As you say."

    At the end of the day, he seemed to want me to be gentle and spoiled rather than angry at him at midday.

    I pressed my head against the urchin, and I was deliberately angry. At midday I leaned around while producing the "wind," I held midday that it was something neither Zhou nor I wanted.

    Now, be gentle, wrap it up.

    To the circumference stroking the back of midday with a polite hand, the face is raised in slow motion after burying the face in the chest for a while at midday.

    The first face I saw in a few minutes didn''t seem to be stubborn, so I was a little relieved.

    "... Zhou-kun is an occasional mess"

    "I mean to mess with you... I just wanted to love you"

    "Love me normally."

    I couldn''t help but notice in my voice that at midday, I stretched my spine and turned my arm around my neck.

    "Because it''s unfair if you don''t even come from me," he whispers at the stiffened perimeter at midday when he mouths the perimeter as it is.

    To that pranky grin and voice, Zhou smiled bitterly and buried his face in his midday neck.

    "It''s midday, that''s when it''s just so destructive, understand?"

    "It''s a bad idea to just let Zhou Kun. ˇ­ it''s ticklish already."

    When it starts at midday, I''m there to wander off, and I mouth it to my midday neck to somehow mislead it.

    Breathe in and it smelled like milk, unspeakable slightly.

    Body soap used the same thing, so this smell would be what it was supposed to be at midday.

    "... smells so good"

    "I apply body milk to moisturize, so is that it?"

    Apparently it smelled like bodymilk, but I also feel it smells natural at midday.

    It smells fluffy and sweet even if you don''t do anything. She doesn''t seem to have any extra care and even seems to moisturize her skin well.

    "What are you gonna do with this slippery mochi?"

    "Apply it and watch out for other things so you can keep your mochi slippery."

    "Girls are tough... you work so hard"

    "... because it''s for me"

    "Well yeah. You like to brush yourself, girls like to be fashionable."

    Midday is originally fashionable and she likes to wear it, so even if she didn''t go out with Zhou, her restraint on beauty would never have disappeared.

    In the first place, Zhou doesn''t have fantasies about girls being fashionable for men. I understand what I''m doing for myself, so I snorted at the midday words as well.

    However, it seems that''s not all at midday. "... that, too, there is," he returns small.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "... so that.... it''s better to touch it, right?

    "Well, that''s my body."

    The person who touches my body the most is me, so I''ve never felt comfortable touching it.

    "Oh, no... when Zhou-kun touched it"

    That''s what I thought, so I gave a dumb voice "heh" to the midday words.

    "... when Zhou Kun touches you, you will be disillusioned with scissors... and you should be touching it if it''s slippery, right?

    "... well, yeah, right"

    I don''t think there was a premise to be touched by the perimeter, and I wander around plainly.

    At midday he was puffy and trembling as he strengthened the power to hold around him, not going to revoke his words even as he turned bright red in the middle of the day.

    "... or don''t get me wrong. For Zhou-kun or for myself...... I want you to touch Zhou-kun all the time because it''s my wish......"

    To the words I want you to touch the circumference full, the circumference rolled onto the bed to reflexively fall in every midday.

    Geez, and if your pretty voice blocks your spilled lips, a slight roar drips off the gap.

    If I broke my lips to suck it off too and dived inside, my voice swept away and became fine and sweet.

    You don''t know what to do, but in the middle of the day, you just move your hand looking for something to stick with.

    If I also gripped the palms moving with the sledges so that the palms were aligned with each other, I relieved myself or took a strong stretch of my body.

    Instead, it might be better if Zhou flirted with me and I didn''t know why, etc.

    Taste plenty of midday that somehow feels terribly sweet before releasing your lips.

    Ha, ha, and his eyes narrowed as he looked down at midday as he repeatedly breathed briefly and roughly and with a sweet, mellow look.

    "... can''t you understand what happens when you say that in bed?"

    I can''t afford this one either, but I dropped a grunt that can be both foolish and cautious, and at midday I turn my face bright red and hide my face with my palms.

    "You know I want to be nice at midday and I want to take care of it. You know I want to take the time to get used to it, don''t you?

    Zhou likes midday, wants to take care of midday and make him happy.

    Because I think so, I put up with it even though I knew I wouldn''t hate it if I got my hands on it. Snuggling in a swimsuit didn''t cut the reason a thousand times. I didn''t push it down when it had a good vibe on my bunk.

    And yet, with just one word at midday, I almost forgot all about it and filled the midday myself.

    It would be worse not to have a poor circumference than a bad midday, but I don''t want you to do anything to step on the switch.

    Gentle, but uncontrollable, heat into his eyes and voice, he nodded with his face covered with his palms at midday.

    "Great.... suddenly sorry, you scared me"

    "Come on, I''m scared, I''m surprised, and I''m amazed, sometimes"

    He was surprised by the boulder and the sudden French kiss at midday. Still bright red to my ears, and I''m not going to show my face.

    "... Zhou-kun"

    "Yeah."

    "ˇ­ one, next, that, a little moreˇ­ in a less intense direction, please"

    Not to say I don''t like it, but rather, at midday, when he seems to be going to accept the next, Zhou peels off his palm stuck silently in his midday face.

    I lay my lips again at midday, when I was cheeky like a ripe apple.

    Be as gentle as you wish and carefully adore midday.

    Earlier I had a deep mouthfeel as an impulse, but this time I touch gently to forgive the midday that is shrinking in the back. A mouthful of feelings of love made midday melt much more than earlier.

    If you slowly let your lips go and look down, your face will loosen and a puffy midday will glimpse slightly as you seep tears into the roughness of your breath.

    "... I didn''t tell you to do it now"

    "... I wanted to, can''t you?

    "... Fine, but he wants me to be careful just now"

    "I was careful."

    "... already"

    I heard a silly, obstinate voice, but I also know it was a lightning hide, so Zhou laughed small and rolled next to midday.

    Turning off the lights with the remote control that was on the pillow and then snuggling, my luxurious body shivered slightly, but at midday I would rather face from myself to the chest of the perimeter just to be ashamed.

    "Thank you for taking care of me"

    "... n"

    Zhou smiles calmly at the whispers that did seep happiness, enveloping midday again.

    Maybe one day we''ll move on, but that''s all I''m glad for today. What I want to cherish more than impulse is in my arms.

    "... good night"

    "... good night"

    Speaking in a friendly voice to each other, Zhou closed his eyes with his midday cuddle.

 190 190 Good Morning

    Waking up in the morning to make sure he was at midday sleeping in his arms, Zhou let his breath spill small.

    If you look at the clock you put on the side table with your face reoriented so as not to shake it as much as possible, you can see the letters at seven in the morning.

    It''s my day off, so I don''t need to get up in a hurry in the morning, and I was going to spend the morning in bed just fine, but I can''t deny the feeling that I woke up a little early to do that.

    However, I didn''t feel bad if I thought I had time to look at my midday sleeping face resting or sleeping neatly.

    In the middle of the day when he is quietly resting, he exposes his sleeping face, where his absurdity has been completely pushed out.

    In Zhou''s arms, he is sleeping with a loose expression because of the situation. I feel lovely and loving to watch and be healed.

    I''m happy.

    Bite away the moments of bliss you can only taste, while embracing and indulging in a soft and warm body.

    As much as I''d like to fall asleep again like this.

    As she leaves her naturally loose cheeks looking at her lovely lover''s face, she also drifts away at midday.

    Even so, he doesn''t seem to have woken up, moving subtly to change his posture and eventually returning to his circumferential chest. Such a midday was cute after all, and I snapped my throat.

    (I wish this was every day)

    If it was the only time I could spend with Zhou, I''d be happy.

    However, since wear and tear of reason is not the norm when we are together all the time in the present situation, maybe we should do it with an occasional stay.

    Every day, I''m not sure I love midday in its entirety on boulders.

    I didn''t want to be used to touching each other more if I could, then getting closer together, then wanting at midday, then wanting to be around things, I didn''t just want to be impulsive.

    So as I enjoyed myself for a long time, quietly combing my finger through good hair, my consciousness surfaced with the feeling of being touched by a boulder, and after midday wandered around again, I raised my face.

    Closed eyes, about half the eyes lid lifting and peeking into the caramel colored eyes.

    Without even trying to hide his pungent eyesight, he buried his face in the chest of the circumference again at midday when he saw the face of the circumference in a blurry manner.

    You''re definitely in love with me, and I grin and stroke my back. All right, I touch you like a gentleman.

    It had rubbed off comfortably for a while, but my consciousness had become clear step by step, I raised my face again and now stared around with more open eyes than earlier.

    "... Good morning, sir"

    "Morning. Looks like you got a good night''s sleep."

    "... Yes"

    I guess I just blushed my cheeks because I remember being sweet around me in love.

    As for Zhou, there was nothing wrong with her because she was adorable and she was happy to sweeten her, but at midday she might have been ashamed to look alarmed.

    If you re-cuddle to forgive the midday shrinking in your arms and drop a kiss on your forehead, you get extra redness in your cheeks.

    "... Ah, Zhou-kun, you''ve also been shy lately"

    "Just the two of us.... you didn''t like it?

    "Yes, I can''t believe I don''t like it. However, to wake up, it is highly irritating... embarrassing, and troublesome..."

    "Then I''ll stop next time"

    "Eh, well, that''s the"

    "You''re in trouble."

    "Ugh... that''s not what I meant"

    "But you want me to stop because I''m in trouble, don''t you?

    "I don''t want you to stop... you''re kidding me, right?"

    "I don''t want to do anything I don''t like or have trouble with at midday."

    "Ugh. ˇ­ and I want you to"

    Zhou grinned and stroked his head at the words he continued to be puffy and hesitant with a bright red face.

    "I''m sorry it took too long.... I mean, you can do as much as you want if you''re not awake"

    "Damn, it''s not... it is"

    "Which one is it?"

    I know what I''m trying to say at midday, so I laugh and stick it in my tease, while I drop my lips on my forehead again.

    As for Zhou, I''m not ashamed of him at all, but he''s stronger in love, so he moves to execution. Besides, you should express your affection firmly at midday because you are prone to anxiety.

    Puffy trembling midday was trying to get out of bed from embarrassment as she hugged and stroked her thinking she was cute.

    Of course, I''m not supposed to allow that, I''m stuck in my arms.

    "Um, preparing breakfast"

    "Stay here a little longer."

    "But"

    "... No?

    I want to be with you a little more, staring at your midday face with the meaning, my cheeks quickly blush and my gaze swims.

    "Oh, no, it''s not."

    "Mmm."

    I took the word, so I re-cuddled it and gently enveloped it, and at midday I buried my face back in the chest of the circumference, roaring small.

    "... sloppy"

    "What?"

    "A lot of things."

    "Then you can shake it off."

    "That''s what''s wrong with you."

    I know I can''t do it. Midday, when I squirm and push my forehead with a stubborn voice, it also looks somewhere sweeter than stubborn.

    When I carefully combed my hair through my fingers so gently as to spoil such a midday, I looked comfortable and throated at midday.

    I like to be touched by my hair. I like to touch my hair gently and gently. After being surrounded for a while at midday, I raise my face.

    The expression, while soft and loose, only the lips were trying to build a small mountain.

    "... Zhou-kun is going to waste me, I''m in trouble"

    "In front of me, I''d love it if you could just waste it on me."

    It''s the middle of the day I''m always careful out there.

    Now I''m starting to show some vegan parts, but I still haven''t been able to act like an angel. I guess I can''t help but want to spoil and fumble and let it melt away at midday.

    "... Zhou-kun, too."

    "I''m not human at all.... That''s just what I can''t do without midday."

    "... that''s fine. I can''t do this without Zhou-kun."

    "Yeah."

    In the end, Zhou is wasted at midday in Zhou, so it would be each other.

    Smiling slightly at midday, which is now in spoiled mode, Zhou closed his eyes wrapping his midday around to prolong it a little longer.

 191 191 After breakfast the day after your stay

    Even though I was staying, there was nothing unusual about it when I woke up.

    Have a midday handmade breakfast as usual, turn the laundry around, clean up or light clean up and relax.

    The room is kept clean because of the habit of cleaning at midday and it is gratifying that it has taken less effort to clean it once.

    "What about noon?

    "Mmm. I left yesterday''s meat sauce pasta sauce, so I thought I''d make lasagna in a smaller vessel."

    "Trouble again."

    "It''s enough to make white sauce. Or would you have preferred something else?

    "No, if midday makes it, I don''t care if it''s honest. I''m hoping they''re all delicious."

    "Be good."

    It''s midday with a tickle of laughter, but the midday dish is delicious, not flattering or anything. Honestly, high school girls around here won''t be able to fathom it first, and I think it''s more delicious than a bad restaurant.

    Of course, because I''m a lover, I know there''s a correction in it, but it still makes something so delicious that I''d rather eat midday food than eat out.

    Looking forward to it. Spilling, laughing like trouble at midday.

    "... when you say that, you have to put more on your arm"

    "Nothing. I hope it''s the way it always is."

    "If Zhou-kun is looking forward to it, I''ll do my best. Stay tuned."

    I appreciate you saying that, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to let you put in the effort in vain, so I''m going to stroke the middle of the day sitting next to you to try and keep it out of my way now. Okay.

    At midday when he was suddenly stroked, he said, "Is there any habit of stroking if anything," while spilling it, he made Zhou like it even less than full.

    Nature and midday bring to the circumference after stroking the midday for a while, so the circumference is also turned to a subtly blameworthy glance when you hold the midday in natural motion and put it on your lap.

    "... why are you trying to spoil it"

    "Because I wanted to spoil it...... or like this, I wanted to cuddle something"

    "Can I lend it to you, Kuma?"

    Midday would be nice.

    "You have no choice, no more"

    It''s special, and at midday when I felt comfortable around him, Zhou also laughs and resumes stroking midday against his chest.

    "... they''ll never show it to me at school."

    "I don''t want to be seen, and I won''t show it to you in the first place. Only Zhou-kun."

    "Well, thank you."

    This is the only thing Zhou can see because it would be outrageous to show the boys the midday of this sweet mode melted from the core.

    There is no reason for midday to come to them when I showed it, but I didn''t intend to show it because it is also used in paranoia.

    "... well, I''ve been known to be my midday boyfriend, and I still have quite a few people to tell me at midday."

    "You were also told you might be threatened. What do you think Zhou-kun is?"

    "Well, from the people I don''t know very well, I''m a man I can''t talk to."

    "... next time I say it, I''ll be angry."

    "There''s an assessment from someone else. I''m standing next to you in the middle of the day trying not to be told, and I''m proud of myself."

    "Nice."

    Zhou also strokes Zhou''s head at midday, as Zhou did at midday.

    I also want to spoil it, I smiled softly and bitterly at midday, which is in my attitude, and let him like it when midday strokes across the legs of the perimeter.

 192 192 Two Naturals

    It was not until a few minutes later that the sweet and spoiled midday returned to me and retreated from Zhou''s knee.

    It was adorable and smiling to watch as a circumference that I realized you were taking a bold stance yourself and turned bright red.

    To be honest, even though she was spanning one foot rather than both, she was gradually embarrassing herself at a distance from her postureˇ­ I could afford to see midday panicking to the point of her circumference.

    "... I was glad you stopped me"

    "No, follow me. I couldn''t stop him at midday because he was trying so hard to spoil me at midday."

    "At least say it anyway"

    "Don''t be impotent."

    Zhou was occasional for his circumference, and he was indulging in a midday hug, so there was nothing he could do. I can''t say much to him.

    Midday was subtly frowning around making strange faces, but he can''t say it strongly because it was midday when he got on his feet in the first place. "No more," he spills small.

    "ˇ­ I like Zhou Kun, but I do something bold unintentionally. Make a stop."

    "You have to realize how bold you are when you say that."

    "... and you won''t have a choice. You know I like Zhou-kun."

    "Yeah, well, yeah... when they say that''s all they like me, I''m still ashamed"

    In a way, I am stirred up more shame than I was earlier in my posture.

    I know I can unconsciously wear bold skinships at midday, but I can''t tell you how embarrassed I am to be clearly shown that.

    There seems to have been damage on both sides, as he blushes his cheeks at midday and slaps his circumference with a pepper.

    "... Zhou-kun doesn''t doubt my favor."

    "Right. I know I''m the only one in the middle of the day, and I''m the only one you''ll ever see."

    That''s all I can say with confidence.

    At midday, I probably never see anything other than Zhou.

    So is her personality, but she''s confident that she''s liked it. She''s promising the future. Unless Zhou has done something to help her, she will take care of Zhou and stay with her.

    I laugh and make him like it because midday makes me blush even more and poke my head around clearly, so it''s a rambling blindfold.

    Zhou was still embarrassed, too, but he managed to delude himself because midday would push his head into the shade like this.

    "... if you know, fine"

    I stopped poking my head and pressed my forehead against my arm. Midday shrugged small, so Zhou also gave me a small "of course" back and gently grabbed my grown-up midday hand.

 193 193 About cultural festival offerings

    The next thing you''ll be waiting for after your examination is the Cultural Festival, which is a major event of the year.

    Since the schools Zhou Da attends invest in events held by these students together, there is also a large budget for each class, with an elaborate offering every year.

    "That''s why I''m gonna decide what to do with my class. Yikes!

    Naturally, everyone in the class decides what to do in the class, so when that time comes, it will be natural and exciting.

    It is the tree that stands on the bench in Norinoli.

    I knew the festival lover tree was going to run for the Cultural Festival Commissioner, but I really had to laugh around running and winning that seat brilliantly.

    "Uh, it''s a cultural festival offering, but the first thing that matters is the number of restaurants is determined for each school year. In most classes, restaurants come as candidates, so be prepared to expect fierce strife in the case of restaurants."

    As a matter of course, the number of restaurants that can be opened is determined.

    Restaurants that are worthwhile and capable of management practices are popular, and most classes may want them if they are bad. Then it becomes just a restaurant, so restrictions can be placed.

    Besides, all hope cannot be fulfilled due to the availability of other cooking practice rooms and hygiene instruction.

    "Then, please confirm that the type of new items that are likely to be used in the budget are listed in the handout print to some extent. Even if it doesn''t say so, I will check each time that I think I can confirm or hold more than I can. In the meantime, tell me what you think you can do within your budget.... Well, raise your hand if you have an offer to make."

    My classmates raised their hands to the tree inquiry.

    They all have shitty eyes, I guess, because that''s all this event matters.

    Cultural festivals are a big event for students and something they look forward to.

    (Well, I spent the last year appropriately)

    Zhou, who had no shards such as student-like spirituality or beginnings, also spent the cultural festival appropriately. I was also the type to sell homemade products, so I made them exactly as I was told and gave them a store number when they were in store order.

    So I''ve seen their exuberance somewhere far away.

    "Yes, yes! I still think a classic coffee shop would be nice here!

    "Well, it''s not supposed to be. Just a coffee shop, by the way?

    "What about made-to-measure coffee?

    "Look, there''s a vertebra in this class... and I think it''ll look absolutely good on you."

    The added words are a little uninteresting to my classmates, who look at the daylight whispering, but they don''t say anything.

    "Ha. I don''t think I can think of anything about the budget, but the intention is good. Let''s just say we keep him on the list."

    The tree meets the tree as she sends a frightened glance at the maid of midday clothes, the men who are colored by the word.

    Zhou looked sinister when asked if his gaze was okay.

    If you say it''s okay or not, it''s bad.

    Even midday is usually noticeable in a way that is close to the spectacle.

    I''ve also been told lately that its cuteness has been polished, and if I put on made-up clothes at midday like that, I''m sure I''ll flock, and midday will be hard to deal with.

    Conversely, the sale itself is assured as a benefit. The presence at midday is an absolute ad, and the boys must be pushing at first sight.

    At midday of the day, I have an indescribable troubled grin about being put on the subject.

    Naturally. I don''t feel good about being made a spectacle of myself.

    However, this is only a suggestion, and there is no reason to waste it from the side I said. If you really don''t like midday, Zhou can only refuse.

    "Well, made-to-measure coffee may be a man''s longing, but think of your budget and suggest it. Yes, next in line."

    The blackboard is filled with white letters, citing classic stores such as curry and udon for haunted mansions to encourage trees.

    However, rather than everyone''s ˇ­, the main interest of the boys seems to be in something called made-to-measure coffee, and I hear a whisper.

    "I knew Mr. Vertebra''s maid clothes..."

    "No, but I have the Fujimiya one..."

    "No, Fujimiya is also a man. You''ll want to see her made-up clothes."

    I hear you, but unfortunately I''m not willing to agree.

    I would lie if I said I didn''t want to see it at all, but I don''t want to show it off. I also know midday is tiring, so I had no desire to let it go.

    If I had a sharp glance while sending my gaze, I noticed the gaze and was distracted from the momentum.

    They were watching how it went, and midday is laughing small, so I''ll be kind enough to stare at them.

    "By the way, Mr. Zhou, any suggestions?

    Suddenly he is called out of the tree, and Zhou sees the tree without even hiding his sinister face.

    "Why are you asking me?"

    "I told you. Because I was?

    That''s not against the tree, but since it was called by the tree by name, it''s gathering the surrounding gaze, so it''s also bad air not to say anything.

    Think about what''s wrong, and say what seems the easiest suggestion.

    "... if I''m going to insist, I guess I should be good enough to research around local history and present a compilation"

    The class quieted back to the proposal was a miscalculation.

    I''m very uncomfortable with the air like I watered it where it''s uplifting.

    "Hey, who''s got that?"

    "... it''s good for you. Just look it up, watch a small number during the exhibition later, and then move freely. Don''t you enjoy the cultural festival itself so much? You don''t have to worry about time. You can watch other classes open all you want."

    The more I changed the way I said it, the more voices I heard from all over the class.

    I don''t think Zhou and the presentation of the local history exhibit is much for students to enjoy, but what Zhou is really about is a respite for free movement ahead of him.

    Restaurants are popular, but they really need manpower, a lot of effort, and long detention times. I have to be more cautious with the store than I handle the money, and I see it struggling very hard.

    If it''s in the form of some kind of exhibition announcement, all you have to do is finish everything during the prep period and then let one or two people stand guard of the exhibition.

    The duration of the cultural festival is two days, so it would be less than an hour per person. Very laborious and time efficient.

    I don''t incur any money either, so it''s also big that I just need to stand at ease.

    Additionally, for a person who is not confident in customer service, appearance, or cooking arm, there will be no more bitter offering. Zhou is also in this category, so I understand very well.

    "Something like you."

    The tree didn''t hide the crease, but Zhou just suggested it, so he turned around and closed his lips.

    I''m uncomfortable because I''m also turning my gaze at Zhou-kun at midday, but I can''t take back what I said anymore, so I just sighed softly.

    "Well, since you get the most maid coffee, it''s up to you to make a maid coffee, okay?

    At the end of the day, it was decided tentatively to make a made-to-measure coffee with a lot of men''s votes.

    "I''m just going to pass the decision on to the student council. It''s probably going to be a lottery from there, so if it leaks out of the lottery, it''s going to be the second haunted mansion - Also, as for clothing, it''s definitely not something you can prepare within your budget, and you''ll be looking for a tweezer, so ask that tweezer first. If not, it''ll be a regular coffee shop, so be prepared."

    The tree entrusted with progression left the classroom to tell the student council, saying what was needed and what was precautionary due to the brightness and lack of guidelines at hand.

    The air is easy to understand and loose and squeaky, so Zhou sighs small and puts on his cheek wand, noticing that midday is approaching.

    "What are you gonna do?"

    "I don''t care what you say... because I can''t help what I decide"

    At midday when I smile bitterly, I feel subtle, albeit irrelevant.

    "If you don''t like it, you have to say it right."

    "It''s not that I don''t like it... Um, Zhou-kun is a maid of honor clothes, don''t you?

    "I don''t like it or hate it. Just enough to think it would look good in the middle of the day. The apron looks great on you."

    "Oh well...... then I''ll do my best"

    "No, you don''t have to work hard"

    "If Zhou-kun''s happy with you, I''ll wear it."

    Having said that, he smiled beautifully. Seeing the boy sneaking guts behind his midday pose, Zhou could only see that his grin was about to catch on.

 194 194 A slight dissatisfaction

    "... Fujimiya, are you in a bad mood for 10%?

    After school, Zhou realized for the first time that his emotions were easy to understand and appeared on his face when he was pointed out to the side of the gate where his club happened to be playing with him on vacation.

    "... was that on your face?

    "Yeah, I think it''s close to the usual. I just kind of thought so with subtle changes in the atmosphere and stuff."

    Zhou accidentally touches his cheek when he says so when he buys a reference book from a bookstore that is also located at the station. I felt stronger than usual and my eyebrow butt was hanging slightly.

    I wasn''t thinking of putting it on the table much for once, but it was uncontrolled and subtly seeped with embarrassment and pity, and my sigh spilled.

    "Well, sort of. I don''t feel good. It''s not funny how she gets turned into a spectator, and I want to monopolize it if I can."

    Naturally, but there is no reason to be happy that her beloved is exposed to the gaze of an unspecified number of humans. If it''s just curiosity, if anything with a mixture of greed can bump into you, it''s more than that.

    "But I''m not extremely reluctant at midday, and I''ll have to shut up because it''s very popular and not fair to challenge a class decision and demand special treatment just for my own girlfriend. There''s some tuning pressure, and I know midday contributes to sales. I''m just unhappy with the high risk we''re taking on that return."

    "I''m sorry."

    "It''s not like the doorstep is bad. I''m sorry I couldn''t state the advantages of the proposal more clearly."

    There is no fine dust for the doorstep to apologize. There is no reason to blame the proposed class of men, so a close to impatience sits on his chest.

    I sighed heavily that I had no choice because I had decided to do all this, and I grinned like a troubled man by the gate.

    "I put it in the exhibition presentation, didn''t I? Realistically I''m glad it''s the most no-risk high return. Besides, I''ll probably be turned to customer service..."

    "Ah."

    One of the most beautiful girls in school and the famous midday will be made to serve customers, naturally the equally popular doorstep from girls will be turned to serve customers.

    As for him, he wants the back, but he probably won''t go through with it. The owners of rare beauty suffer when they do this.

    "... boys aren''t maid clothes either, are they?

    "You want to believe there''s no such thing as a boulder?... If a woman is a maid of honor, don''t the boys come along like deacons? If it''s convenient for your costume."

    "Uh, you know... the kids in my class know someone who runs one of those coffee shops... who might be able to prepare each of the men and women."

    "Hih."

    Maid clothes are the worst information as a circumference you want to stop.

    If costumes are convenient, you will be sure to wear made-up clothes at midday to serve.

    Should I say lucky, boys can have their men''s costumes ready, so it won''t be a gender reversal disaster.

    "Really this kind of place is where the class is united or something.... but assuming men also serve customers in disguise, it''s tough."

    The popularity of women will be concentrated by the gate. It''s going to be quite a struggle.

    "Like what other personnel. I''m sure Fujimiya will be driven out too."

    "Huh."

    "Can you cook?

    "... I can''t"

    When they say that, words get jammed.

    "Besides, you''d be anxious if you hadn''t seen Mr. Vertebra in close proximity. It''s weird, but I don''t care if you keep your eyes on me."

    "Well, that''s right... who gets what I wear?

    Customer service would be better given the fact that we will monitor those who are impudent at midday to avoid reaching out.

    I don''t mind Zhou wearing those outfits in shame if he wears them at midday, but I don''t feel like Zhou can''t help wearing butler clothes or anything else.

    "That must be Mr. Vertebra Gain. I''m going to be happy."

    "Sort of."

    "And Fujimiya''s gonna be able to look at you since Imechen."

    "No, I don''t know that."

    "Well, I only look at Mr. Vertebra, you."

    It''s embarrassing to be told that.

    I do care about the midday thing, so I don''t care about the gaze from other girls students, and I wasn''t fundamentally aware of it because I had no idea I could be seen with those eyes in the first place.

    No way. I look at the side of the door, but the side of the door says, "I''m not aware of you," so it doesn''t seem like you''re lying.

    "You should also notice Fujimiya''s gaze once in a while. Well, I don''t think there''s any harm in being in the class just because you can look at things that smile the earliest."

    "I don''t like that."

    "Give it up, Fujimiya''s bad for falling for Mr. Vertebra"

    "... I didn''t make it explicit -"

    "haha"

    Zhou clasped his cheeks subtly as the smiling and laughing gateway did not look like he believed.

    "Well, okay. It''s healthier than being harassed, isn''t it? As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want you to be like the old White River."

    "... is that the enemy of love"

    Zhou also lowers his eyebrows to the words spoken in a slightly somber voice.

    Thousands of years old, the tree and her girlfriend, who I wouldn''t tell her about but could say she was my best friend, I hear that by the time I dated her, she had twists and turns and started socializing through difficulties.

    Now I can''t imagine, but it seems that the first thousand years I met a tree were salt compatible with the tree, and she seemed to be a girl with a tale and a cold personality who didn''t know Oblate.

    He excelled as an athlete, but he had to stop arguing with his senior ministry because of the tree.

    I don''t even want to know that talented club seniors harass me, but I also know that I might. It is also not clear to me as a mood that a man I like was leaning on that jealous girl and escalating the harassment if the girl was treating her in an evil way. Though it should not be transferred to execution.

    "Yes. You ended up having a problem and stopped ashore. Oh, I hate harassment so much... I''m relieved that Fujimiya and the others are recognized."

    I guess it''s by the gate that I''ve been watching for those rough conditions, which is why I was so worried about Zhou and Midday getting along extra.

    "... oops"

    "So even at the cultural festival, as always, show us where we get along. So much so that no one is willing to take it."

    "I''m not gonna show it to you."

    "Ha, joke"

    I''m not kidding.

    Mm, and I frowned and looked at the side of the door, but the side of the door was like a little relief, and laughing to tear, so Zhou kept it just to hum his nose.

 195 195 Cute Selfish

    "Zhou-kun, there you are"

    When I went home to get dressed and head to the living room, I was smiling and slapping with my hand at midday when I was already home. Your own thighs.

    If you stare at your face at midday unexpectedly without knowing why, pound with a gentle grin, slap your legs again.

    Apparently, they''re telling me to come here, but if Zhou is going to be at midday, there''s no way the Zhou can still be seated at midday.

    Staring at her with confusion, the smile turns into a bitter smile.

    "I thought you were in a bad mood."

    Apparently, they were spotted at midday as well. No, if the side of the gate is spotting it, it''s only natural that it''s spotting it at midday.

    For once I wanted to hide it in front of her, so if I cheek at the spotted awkwardness, I laugh weirdly at midday just saying I knew it.

    "It''s about Zhou Kun, so I won''t force you to refuse, but you''ll hate it inside. Different?

    "... it''s hitting, but come on"

    "So I thought I''d be in a good mood."

    "Do you say it in front of him?

    "Hehe. Don''t you like it?

    "... I know your reply, but who does it resemble to ask?"

    "Zhou-kun, right?"

    I can''t argue with you saying that, but I just move my lips with a mozo.

    At midday, when I smiled creepily, I slapped my leg again.

    To the seduction of a soft looking leg covered in a calm Bordeaux skirt, Zhou sits slightly away from midday even as he hesitates and gently puts it on his head on his leg as he lays down.

    Turning to look up at midday, a midday smile descended.

    Then a white, thin finger slips into the dark hair of the perimeter.

    "... Zhou-kun cares about me and hates me?

    "There''s that too, and... simply didn''t want me to show the others"

    "Are you kidding me?

    "Yakichi, or the monopoly craving?... Really, I didn''t like it"

    I know it''s very unpopular selfishness, so I subtly embarrass myself on my emotional discharge, and I turn my face toward my midday tummy.

    In the middle of the day I let go of my little laughing exhale around like that and gently combed my hair with my fingers so that I could forgive her, so that I could soften.

    "Well, I don''t like it either and want to wear my service clothes in public, but it''s a decision, so hey."

    "... n"

    "But you promised me first."

    "... of what?

    "Zhou-kun should be the first one to show it."

    If I accidentally turned my face back and looked up at midday, a seeping scuff of prank-like appearance was floating.

    "Zhou Kun is the first person to look at me, and... there may be many customers (your husband) to welcome me, but sir, is there only one person?"

    At the end of the day it was an interrupted and hesitant thing to be ashamed of, but at midday when I did say it, the cheeks of the perimeter also have nature and heat.

    Still, if I stared at her without distracting from her gaze, I was finally pushed in the face with a cushion that was on my side that was no longer bearable.

    Gentle enough to be able to breathe, it is often conveyed that there was, but I want to close my sight. At midday like that, Zhou did not disappear even if he swirled in the back of his chest, but something elseˇ­ I had a new feeling that it was close to being called a rustle.

    I guess what comes out of it is love.

    "... then I will endure"

    "... Yes"

    As usual, it was midday when I didn''t try to cover my face with a cushion to show it, but I could imagine the look on my face, so Zhou smiled small and turned to his side, burying his face in his midday tummy.

 196 196 Measurements and confidential stories between men

    In the end, the circumference class offering at the cultural festival was decided into a coffee shop.

    At that time, Zhou can only put on a look that would make him suffer from something bitter. They would expect midday, a thousand years old, and other well-visible women to serve.

    It was a circumference that obeyed the decision for the most part because there was no reason to overshadow what had been decided, but when measuring it, it subtly defied it.

    "No, because I don''t look good."

    "I wouldn''t know if I didn''t try that on. Look, give it up. Because I can''t borrow my costume without at least measuring how long my back is and how wide my shoulders are."

    "Fujimiya - Give Up -"

    "You''ve already given up on the side of the gate..."

    ''Cause there was this kind of premise.''

    The negotiator said that the costume had been calculated to be safely loaned, so it was time for the customer service student to measure because he wanted to secure the number early.... but I am only unhappy that I was turned over to customer service on my own.

    The tree said, "You have to make time with Mr. Vertebra to prepare for what might happen," but I should tell you this first.

    "When or you... have you gotten fatter than before?

    "That''s rude. Hey. I haven''t gained any fat. I''m forced to live a regular life."

    "Ha, your wife''s in good hands."

    "Weird"

    If you feel ashamed of what your wife told you about midday and put your tongue on the words, the tree will have the same teasing grin back.

    "Well, fat or more muscular than before?

    "There may be that. Thanks to the portal muscle tray."

    "I want to know what it is."

    For some reason, I urge the side of the gate to the edible trees, while seeing the other boys who are measured in the same way as the lights.

    They were discussing something with them, but I was curious because it was very much what they did.

    As I shrugged my ears trying to hear the conversation, I heard a voice that was apparently slightly excited to hear me talking about midday.

    "You look like a maid of honor to Mr. Vertebra...... fine"

    "You''re measuring in another classroom by now, aren''t you? Measurements and stuff. Wow."

    "How big is that?"

    "The difference between the ups and downs of the White River, which is always with us, is good."

    "If the tree asks, he''ll kill you."

    "No, I admit trees are cautious too... he said he had too many palms..."

    "Anyway, Fujimiya is jealous that you can have Mr. Vertebra to yourself"

    I look at people''s girlfriends with what kind of eyes, or maybe when they ask me, it''s the trees that are more unsavory than this boy, or I look at them without even trying to hide the creeps as they penetrate inside.

    "... you guys seem at least a little less deaf"

    "Hey, Fujimiya, were you listening?"

    I hope you don''t fantasize too much about a person''s girlfriend''s physical fitness, but I also enjoy being angry there with boulders because they are not very popular. Besides, I could tell you how paranoid I was that Zhou was the only one who would actually be given the opportunity to see me.

    They were also laughing bitterly at the tree as they heard it. If it sounded like a thousand years old, it would have been a bad story, but it would have been treated as a confidential story because I am not more willing to make it public.

    "No, because... you have to"

    "It''s that angel. I always hide in blazers and vests, but it''s pretty... hey Fujimiya, what do you think?"

    It''s just a space for boys, so maybe there''s a story popping up about taking care of them.

    With some anticipating glance, Zhou shrugs his shoulders while conscious of not creating wrinkles between his eyebrows.

    "I don''t care what they say. Only as I saw it."

    "Don''t make fun of me."

    "No, I don''t know what to say."

    "Here, you have apples and melons."

    "Fruit is individually different."

    "Don''t let it get too hard on you!

    "You''re the one who makes it hard!

    Why should I tell others her size? Zhou doesn''t know the exact size in the first place either. No, I know the number of cups I saw in my midday laundry in an accident when I got home, but I can''t even talk about it.

    What do you do when you know that?

    They cram their enthusiasm around feeling drawn to their pushing classmates.

    If you look at the tree because you want the boulder to help you, you''re laughing and clapping your shoulders. He doesn''t seem willing to help.

    Anyway, I don''t know.

    "Don''t lie to me"

    "Not followed."

    "Uh, you guys. What Zhou is saying is not a lie."

    The tree, who gave me the help in detail as if I had no choice, grins with the stuffed man and the gaze around him.

    "Because Zhou is the one who doesn''t serve Vertebra when you stay. Don''t you know why?"

    To the words of the tree, the classroom quieted down.

    "... Fujimiya, theory of not being a man"

    "That''s why you didn''t even show interest in those gravure magazines"

    "Hey! Tree, don''t talk weird too, because I just don''t respect the will of midday!

    "People tell you to fuck it up."

    "You know what?"

    "No, normally... isn''t staying something they''re willing to accept? Girls aren''t stupid either, so you''re considering the possibility."

    "Well, they think it''s too soon because they''re a serious, pure, beginner couple that''s rare today. Pi, pi, pi. Instead, this is a natural monument that I have to watch over, don''t tell me anything extra."

    "Hey Tree, which side are you on?"

    "I''m always on your side."

    "I don''t trust you...!

    Because of the words of the tree, Zhou makes his cheeks squeeze with grandeur as the man on this scene began to send a gaze that seemed to smile with a raw and warm grin on his eyes that seemed pathetic or vice versa.

    "Nothing, I''m not pure and I''d love to if I could, but I''m just refraining from thinking about the midday future or something..."

    "Oh, my God."

    "Hey, you''re not sniffing around.... Hey, you guys, don''t look."

    If I felt very uncomfortable and bit him, I would have even more pity and smiling gaze, and Zhou was unconvinced and threw a cloth measure at the face of the culprit tree for now.

    "... Um, Zhou-kun. For some reason, all the boys see it with a very warm look, don''t you know why?

    "I don''t."

    The girls also rendezvous after the measurements, but it is only when they are concerned about getting a strange gaze from the boys that they talk to me.

    On the contrary, Zhou receives a raw warm gaze from the girls, so I want to return the midday dialogue exactly as it is.

    "I''m getting a weird glance from a girl at me... did I say anything in the middle of the day"

    "Yes, no, nothing to discredit Zhou-kun."

    "You said anything but to discredit me."

    "Huh, don''t worry about what you normally talk about with Zhou Kun and how you spend your time"

    "... Specifically?

    "... Zhou Kun is a gentleman and lovely."

    "That way too!

    "You too?

    "No, it''s nothing"

    Since there is no reason to say that you are disgusted if you are not manly, I give it back in a calm voice while I panic inside, and I rub my head off at midday with a decent face.

    "... let''s stop snooping around, this one''s embarrassed"

    "Right. As far as I''m concerned... it helps because you can tell me a lot."

    "Hey, I can''t help but be anxious about what''s blowing in."

    I''m afraid other girls are going to teach me weird things, even though I''ve been planted with quite a few unnecessary knowledge for thousands of years. Thousands of years old, I know, have saved me some, but I just want to see what they blew in if I can.

    When I left, I asked him if he would listen closely, and I slipped my hand, which was stroking my hair, onto my cheek. I gently pressed my cheek, and from midday, a voice flew that seemed to tease me to blame it was "terrible".

    "... there''s nothing wrong with Zhou Kun."

    "I''m having trouble looking at women in a progressive fashion."

    "Well, that''s... that''s a terrible thing."

    "I feel like I can''t help it"

    "Hey you two, it''s okay to snooze, but stop showing off because it''s time to get on the agenda"

    A tree of executive committee members looking around as they stood in front of the lecture deck clasped their shoulders.

    I didn''t mean to be snuggly, but at this rate, it seems useless to say anything.

    "Well, let''s leave those two aside and decide on a coffee shop food and beverage menu. I guess I should have made up my mind first, but I have to book my costume early. Oh, the person in charge of borrowing the costume will contact me to calculate the size of the clothes and how many clothes I need at the measuring source I just measured. Boys'' is this way. Don''t abuse information."

    The tree, which is good at partitioning things, gives instructions and gives the results of the earlier measurements to a woman who was motivated for some reason when she borrowed the costume.

    Probably the waiter by the gate is the main figure, he grinned bitterly.

    "Nama things are not allowed for now. There are limited dates and times when you can rent a cooking room, and from a sunshine and hygiene point of view, the basic offerings will be baked sweets and drinks, but there''s no objection there, right?

    "Yes."

    "Chi, don''t mix foreign objects."

    "Rude."

    Thousands of years old have a Valentine''s record, but they won''t do that to boulders because it''s only a story between themselves.

    "Well, it''s a drink, but it''s a coffee shop, so I guess coffee, tea and juice would be fine. If there''s anything else you can do with food and drink, give it away. I can only suggest the obvious."

    "Yes, sir. What about ice cream? I want to cream soda!

    "It''s a good idea, but what are we going to do about it? If it''s an assumption to serve and carry commercially available products from the cooking room, Ali, but I suppose I need to talk to the student council there because I compress the freezer. I''ll write it down as a candidate for now, and I''ll submit it to the student council later."

    "What about snacks?

    "I''ve taken that into account, but I don''t really recommend it considering the hassle of making it and the time the maker is restrained. It''s a lot different from what you''re offering to make. Hot dogs and other hot sandwiches seem to be the ones that can be well heated and made even when I say snacks. Especially since the other classes are going to do the hot dogs. The boulders are going to stare at you for taking your share. And then if you reach too far, you won''t be able to pick it up, and you won''t be profitable, so unless you have strong hopes, you''re dismissed."

    "Well, then there''s no choice."

    "You''re reliable," she chuckled, feeling smug that the tree was really good for directing and thought the same thing at noon.

    "I wonder if the candidate is good enough for now. It feels like I''m going to put this together and submit it to the Student Council for confirmation. So, I''m securing that drink... I''ll negotiate with someone I know who wholesales coffee beans. I was wondering if it could be cheaper instead of advertising. It''s a corner, so I hope we can talk about flavor."

    "Hiu, reliable"

    "Don''t fall in love, man is no thanksgiving"

    It is a great part of the tree because it slaps lightly but does what it does.

    I sighed softly, admiring the brightness and extraction, which I could not imitate, thinking of a determined offering one by one.

    (Last year, I only decorated the haunted mansion.)

    On the other hand, I find it troublesome to be the feather of being made to serve customers for some reason this year, and I also learn the emotional depth of my participation in student-like events.

    I thought cultural festivals were a waste of time and effort as a circumference with a shady nature... but I thought it wasn''t bad to have midday on my side and make memories.

    "What''s wrong?

    "No, we have to work hard on the cultural festival."

    "Hehe, right. I''m looking forward to serving Zhou-kun."

    "It''s just bad love."

    Midday smiled joyfully if I returned greedy to the teasing words.

 197 197 Cultural Festivals and Customer Service Practices

    Under the progression of the trees, the crispness and preparations for the cultural festival proceed.

    Sometimes cultural festivals have become accustomed to both the second year, and it would be significant that the men and women in the class are clearly selfish and united.

    I am busy as I prepare for my daily class schedule, but it is unusual for me to be around it, but I was so full that I didn''t feel busy.

    "Hey, there''s a mislabel on the flyer. I haven''t printed it yet, so please rebuild it. Wrong school address on a boulder is out."

    "Don''t you know the tablecloth? I heard you bought it, and it''s nowhere!

    "Because even if the cost is now set to less profitable, the amount will be this much..."

    While feeling the hustle and bustle of the classmates performing the tasks entrusted to them, Zhou Tatsu was also under the guidance of his own customer service clerk.

    "... Fujimiya, uh, come to"

    "... to"

    "It''s tight. It''s tight."

    Kaorika Kido, a woman in her class who works part-time at a coffee shop, is the instructor of customer service, but she has a bitter laugh around making and smiling.

    As for Zhou, I don''t have to laugh, but it doesn''t seem to be enough from her.

    "Mm-hmm. I''m fine with my usual smile. On the contrary, I''m not aware of it, or do I want to? More relaxation, relaxation."

    "Even if they say so. When I think about customer service, I really do."

    "Guests can think of me as a potato."

    "Yam Hey."

    "Zhou-kun seems better for eggs"

    I add that midday, which was equally guided by customer service, makes me laugh and tease.

    I guess I''ve been dealing with Zhou for almost a year and I know exactly what he likes about eggs. It doesn''t just make me laugh at ingredients eggs, so it doesn''t change in the end.

    That''s not the problem, I thought, but I wouldn''t dare go in there and scratch my cheeks because midday seems like fun.

    "Well, a lot of guys say that Zhou is better in nature than he can''t make, and let''s go in the direction of relaxing him somehow"

    "Who says nature is good?"

    "... a class girl? I think it felt like I was watching you with Vertebra."

    "I don''t like what you''re looking at."

    "Aren''t you showing it off?

    "Hey."

    I couldn''t help but return it because I was stunned by the "you''re unconscious" of something staring at the tree.

    He smiles modestly as he dyes his cheeks slightly at midday. Her illuminated eyes stroke this one and tint her cheeks more than earlier, so apparently she may have felt conscious with her. I noticed it as a result of my midday personality, but it seems to be correct.

    Other girls, starting with Kido, are nodding yeah.

    "If Fujimiya was spending time with Mr. Vertebra, it would look good."

    "What..."

    "Here''s the thing, aura"

    "Aurally"

    "You know, sometimes I get a little carried away."

    I don''t know what that means, but I''m trying to hide my shame at midday if I have any idea.

    However, his eyes seemed slightly shaken by his anxiety mixed with the shame, and Kido waved as he laughed at the snare and denied that he noticed the change.

    "Mr. Vertebra, it''s okay, I have a boyfriend. I don''t have a hobby for people."

    "Well, I wasn''t worried about it."

    "You don''t have to hide it. You''re anxious when your boyfriend gets attention. But I''m not interested unless I''m a muscle mukimucchio. Fujimiya, you''re too thin to be eligible!

    "I feel like I''ve been told a sprouts"

    I thought the muscles had followed me for once, but I felt a little desperate about the assessment that it was too thin. The tree was praised for having more muscle than before, but that may have been a lower standard of praise as well.

    "... Ah, Zhou-kun is not a sprouts. I''m sure it''s white... but it''s... muscular."

    "What, is it amazing if I take it off?

    "Because people don''t listen well! I won''t say anything misleading at midday."

    "... but I''m quite disappointed"

    "Fine. I''ll be embarrassed later. Maybe it''s midday."

    I want you to realize that you are saying to yourself that you have had the opportunity to see and touch your complexion.

    Actually, it was just stuck in a swimsuit, so there''s no reason why I felt guilty, but depending on what I heard, it wouldn''t be strange if they took it as already tied. However, since midday is leaking Zhou as a gentleman, he is also known to have done nothing.

    I accidentally pounded my tongue because I was relieved by Zhou''s pointing out that it was still a raw and warm gaze when I looked around at him at midday. Mostly toward the trees.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "That nigga got annoyed"

    "Too much responsibility shifting. Here, curse is fine. Practice."

    Forget about myself. I greeted Zhou with a tongue strike again, and when I saw Kido with a musty face, he laughed.

    "Well, I hope I found out Fujimiya and the others are hot. Fujimiya will be fine if she welcomes you with a proper smile. It was beautiful, and I think it would be fine if I showed you exactly what I taught you."

    "I never thought it was beautiful."

    I don''t think it''s rough, but I don''t even think it''s beautiful, so I tilt my neck even if they say so, but at midday I''m smiling like I''m convinced.

    "I think it''s probably because I grew up looking at your parents. Because you two are classy."

    "I don''t know if my mother''s classy or not, but it doesn''t work dirty."

    "Mr. Vertebra is dating Fujimiya and her family Gurumi."

    "Kido..."

    "Sorry. Sorry."

    Zhou turns to the top of the Buddha at the wooden door, which giggles when dull, but the grin only thickens and he ends up only smiling at midday and on the set.

 198 198 Try

    When the school festival approached two weeks later, there were reports that the costume I was asking for had arrived.

    "Yes, this is the outfit that arrived. I''ll distribute it to each of you, so just give me a minute! I''ll give you instructions to try it on. I won''t wait for it."

    Kido, who smiles and gives each one his costume, comes to the perimeter and hands it to him with a flamboyant grin: "Yes, which way?"

    "Ah, Fujimiya, go to the classroom I''m securing for you to wear alone later"

    "Why alone?"

    "Mmm. Special measures?"

    "What''s this all about?

    "A little favor from Mr. Vertebra, or I want to make this happen for you. Because the first thing you show is what Vertebra says Fujimiya would like..."

    Of course, I have permission from other children, so I don''t have to worry about the information. On the other hand, I feel a little sorry for the fact that midday asked me to do that.

    Zhou smiled "Thank you" as she thanked the girls, beginning with Kido, who accepted with pleasure.

    So specially given time, Zhou waited in front of the classroom door where midday seemed to be dressed.

    The curtains are closed, of course. They had originally planned to change in their dressing rooms, but after this, they rented classes in relation to wearing costumes and practicing serving. It also seems like a big reason why the upper hallway, which stands out when walking in fluffy skirt maid clothes, could be torn or tainted because it is overflowing with objects and paint.

    (Something - nervous)

    There is some awkwardness and nervousness when I think that the girl is dressed over here. I''ve seen her close to underwear, but that still makes me uncomfortable.

    As I kept my back on the door and waited silently, I heard a strong voice from the classroom saying, "You can come in now," somewhat.

    Midday may also be nervous at midday, when I laughed small and followed the prompt into the classroom, midday stood a little away from the door.

    Staring at midday standing in front while closing the door with your back hand.

    The service clothes worn at midday belong to long skirts with long sleeves up to the ankles.

    It is a classical type that incorporates a more contemporary style, a combination of long sleeves inflated around the arms like air and an apron on a long blue floor piece.

    Kido said he would wear a skirt to inflate underneath when he was a mini skirt type, but since it was the long skirt type worn at midday, it was clustered into a neat silhouette that reduced the volume of the skirt.

    Although the apron is frilled as a decoration, skin exposure is almost non-existent, creating a clear and clean atmosphere. From the hem of the long skirt I could see an ankle covered in black tights.

    Black tights are personal belongings at midday, by the way. I wear it the same way this time because it is midday when I wear it in the middle of the year so that I don''t show my skin all the time at school.

    "What do you say?

    If the neck tilts loose at midday, the remaining lateral hair will shake saggily.

    Because it is a customer service and a role in carrying food, long flax hair is knitted in one behind it so as not to disturb it.

    The head was decorated with white brims, which reinforced the made-to-measure atmosphere.

    "... looks better, than I imagined"

    "Really? Good. I''ve never seen these costumes before..."

    Praise me without flattery and I''ll get my scuffs back.

    There would be a way to look good because of the beauty of midday, but most importantly, the midday atmosphere matched better than expected.

    Originally, Midday himself is in a bad way to say that he is in a good physical state of service, but he is in a caretaker mood, so I guess he looks more suited.

    At midday when I laughed fluently, I didn''t want others to fu me, but I couldn''t help but think.

    "... Zhou-kun?

    "Uh... oh, sorry. I don''t want to reduce it by showing it to someone else because it suits me."

    "hehe, what do you reduce"

    "How am I?

    "Later. I''ll give it to you, so bear with me. Even I don''t like to show Zhou-kun''s butler clothes to others..."

    He said, "I''m not looking for him. I''m fine."

    "Don''t be okay."

    If I honestly apologized "I''m sorry" because I got mucked for some reason, he said a small apology saying "I''m sorry this way," which he thought was too strong at midday.

    "... Zhou-kun is easier to catch after changing the image, and, you know, I hear voices from other girls"

    "I don''t remember hearing it in person at all."

    "Well, I''m not going to tell you in person, I''m going to talk only among the girls... I''m here, so there''s no such thing as a big deal to say."

    My spine shivered subtly wondering what they were talking about at the girls'' gathering, but in the way they put it at midday, they''re generally seen favorably.

    I just don''t think you''re getting favors. So much so that I''m getting an exquisitely warm gaze.

    In the first place, it is harder to accept a woman who comes forward despite having a social partner. Zhou Perspective Since there are no such female students, there is no real feeling in the words of midday either.

    Zhou seems to have sensed that he received it in half, and at midday he is pointing his lips cutely.

    "You know, the girls talk pretty clear that they''re just same-sex, right? This man is honestly not going to let a man hear about his relationship with a woman, his character, his experience."

    "What''s gotten into our girlfriend?"

    "That''s what women''s talks are about. There''s not much pre-construction or anything like that, and I''m being honest.... that honest story tells me Zhou Kun is a nice person, so I''m whimpering... I can''t help but be anxious"

    If, at midday when it is difficult to say, it is the bully maid herself, some guilt and a little abuse.

    "By the way, how do they say that?

    "... you know, being nice, being a gentleman... and the fact that you seem to treat girls poorly is very likable"

    "Ho, I don''t feel complimented..."

    "... if you like it, just look at yourself."

    "Well, maybe that''s for sure. I''m only watching at midday."

    It''s only natural for them to see us. It would be rude and dishonest to see another person of the opposite sex even though they have a social partner.

    I''m not dating midday in that half-baked mood. It is often said that the Fujimiya family is affectionate and all the way, but the fact is, Zhou wasn''t going to see anything but midday either.

    "Is that even midday? Send it to another guy in the autumn wave?

    "It can''t be!

    "Then you don''t have to worry.... My only thing is midday, and I''ve only seen midday. I just don''t want to look like that because I don''t like being sent a sexual glance at midday."

    Back to the first topic here, Zhou, after only a little frowning at midday, presses his forehead several times to poke him in the arms of Zhou.

    "... let''s put up with each other, there"

    "Yeah."

    "... that''s what I wanted to monopolize."

    "Me, too."

    When I gently slap him on the back at midday pushing the urchin and forehead, the midday with his face up stares at the perimeter.

    "... I also want to see Zhou-kun''s butler clothes soon"

    "Next time the boys rent a room and reveal themselves, so wait for me."

    This time only Zhou has been shown the appearance of midday first due to the generosity of trees, millennials and wooden doors, but it is originally a simultaneous disclosure.

    It''s time for the boys to wear the borrowed clothes.

    "... because it''s no big deal?

    "That''s not true. I''m looking forward to it."

    With the grin of not being flattered and really thinking so, Zhou had to scratch his cheek at the indescribable itch and return it to him, "Don''t expect me to wait".

    "How''d it go?

    "I don''t know... it suited me."

    The men''s customer service clerk was also to be dressed, but the boys were intrigued when they saw him in midday maid clothes first.

    As for Zhou, all I can say is that he looks good, even if he says so.

    Turn your gaze to your classmates who are disappointed to see what Zhou''s pale nights feel like.

    "Here''s the thing. Come on, you got more. Feelings come on."

    "I don''t know what else to say... there''s no reason I don''t look good."

    "Well, yeah. Mr. Vertebra."

    "I want to make you."

    "I want you to smile and say your husband..."

    "I will never serve you."

    "I''m not a big man... I''m not a big man... I hope you showed me as much as you dreamed"

    "If it''s an unfulfilled dream, it''s better for you to crush it."

    "Spicy."

    I broke it down in this prep period enough to smack a light mouth with my shard-laughing classmates (some of whom I really mourn). I started talking to the other boys enough to get slapped in the back and do it back with the word occasionally rattled......

    Wear prepared clothes while deliberately poking unscrupulous words for a light exchange.

    What the men wore was a simple clump of blue jackets and slacks, dark grey waistcoats close to black. Because of its slim design, it has a sophisticated atmosphere.

    It is strange because besides wearing white gloves it looks like it.

    Of course there is uniformity between the maid''s clothes and the atmosphere because the same places I have borrowed, and they will look more employee-style in line.

    I don''t feel like it''s hard to move or strained, so I don''t have any problems with this.

    "Wow, the tree looks like a very charming butler. It''s the serpentine one I see a lot in comics."

    "Why am I being disparaged?

    He''s finished dressing the tree, too, and other boys are teasing him.

    If you take a good look at it, you could have a butler who looked somewhat light-hearted if you put it well as other boys rated it, bright or worse.

    "Yeah, that''s kind of charming"

    "Hit Zhou! You know, you''re... seriously styled to be shown to Mr. Vertebra."

    "Take what for granted."

    Of course Zhou is dressed exactly as long as he shows it at midday. I also try to stroke some of my hair back to give it a neater look than usual.

    I don''t intend to make it an all-back as often seen in the illustrations on the boulders, but I couldn''t hesitate to do so even around the perimeter.

    "I''m serious... this guy is serious..."

    "I''m motivated even though I didn''t realize all that..."

    "They expect me from midday for some reason, so I''ll be serious."

    "Cursed... cursed..."

    "No, even you guys would work hard if she expected you to."

    "Stop it, Fujimiya, it works for bachelors"

    "What... sorry..."

    "Don''t apologize, you''ll be miserable..."

    That''s what I''m gonna say. I''m gonna poke my little flank at my classmate. All this time, I''m gonna spoil it and accept it, while shrug my shoulders at the tree laughing a little bit as she tells me it''s a charade.

    "Well, a thousand years of age would be delighted by the tree."

    "Right. It''s a set to be laughed at."

    "Must be."

    Imagine a thousand years old who seemed to say it without offense. I looked around and sneered. Now the tree is flanking me, so I''ll slap my back in return and cheer you up.

    "Hold on, you''re going to be very popular by the gate."

    "No, the girls said, ''There''s demand for the prince type, for the condescending type, for the cool type, for the shota.''"

    "It''s too pathetic for Nine to be said to be Shota. And I''m sure it''s you."

    Forced out because of its neat appearance, the nines are in a different sense small among men. The person is usually said to be cute and seems to be dissatisfied, but this time it seems even more disturbing.

    If I let my gaze slip nine-fold, I am wearing it exactly with a disgruntled face. However bad it is, it is luxurious and child-faced, so certain demands were likely to be met.

    By the way, he and the friendly Shu are on the back. The reason is that he is more disappointed than other men because he is a mess and he looks better than other men, so it is decided that he should work harder than customer service.

    "... a traitor to Ichiya... fuck you..."

    I heard a curse from my pretty face, but I decided not to.

    "Oh, you look great! Chara, but!

    Customer service representatives gathered in the classroom to reveal the time had come, but the presumed thousand years old had a smile and a reputation for charming.

    It seems that I have a sense of being floating myself. I never denied the tree, but I had a slightly distant eye for "not so much..." but I couldn''t help but say and do what I normally do.

    Thousands of years old, by the way, are on the customer service side, so he was wearing made-up clothes.

    There was a two-pattern, what she was wearing was not something as calm as midday, but something a few centimeters long on her lap with an emphasis on cuteness and decoration.

    The frills peek from the hem and the slender, stretched feet are covered in white knee socks. The length of the apron and the pretentious apron combined to embody the modern maid and so on.

    "How about that, by the way? Do you look good?"

    "Well, of course you don''t look good in anything."

    "If I borrowed Mahiro''s clothes and showed them to you, I would often say to my laughing habits."

    "No, that''s the size."

    "Ikun."

    "Excuse me."

    And the tree of charades, if it touches her, grows up. The tree that stimulated the complex is bad, so don''t go in there.

    I was impressed to see thousands of other women in charge of customer service wearing made-up clothes, and something amazing happened inside while they were holding their own.

    The partitioned wood doors were also dressed in the same type of maid clothes as midday, and I walked over here with a grin.

    "Oh, Fujimiya, you''ve made up your mind. I''m in the mood."

    "I was hoping for midday."

    "Hehe, that''s a good boyfriend. Look, Mr. Vertebra, you look like your boyfriend''s butler, right?

    See, for some reason, I don''t come near midday to Kido, who invites me with a flamboyant smile. I thought you didn''t like it, but it doesn''t seem to be the case because I''m blushing.

    At midday, Kido grinned and said, "I was soaking up for fun, I think it was more than I imagined," and went back to midday.

    "Hey, Mr. Vertebra, if you don''t look close, you''ll be fine. Besides, the shifts are with us, so we need to get used to them!

    The shifts are at midday with the trees. I was worried that she would not be sexually harassed and that I would be able to look around the school for both of us when we took turns.

    As Kido pushes his midday back, he hesitates but midday approaches.

    "Doesn''t it look good?

    "Damn, that''s not true! It''s very nice, it doesn''t look like Zhou-kun..."

    "Not so much. How do I look?"

    "... more colorful than usual"

    "Ning Lo, I''m wearing it more than usual. I don''t wear this much and you''re more ruffled at home."

    "Sometimes it''s better to wear it!

    For some reason, I am forcefully and forcefully preached and confused, but the other girls are nodding with their translation faces, so it was not a very deniable atmosphere.

    As always, midday is dyeing my cheeks and twisting them upwards, and it''s time to stop because the boys are being hit by their cuteness.

    "... midday, like not showing people those faces. There''s gonna be a dead man."

    "It''s Zhou-kun too."

    "Yes, sir."

    "And appropriate..."

    Although I am likely to be dissatisfied, the dimensions of the face are different from those of the midday and the circumference, so I can''t do anything that will appeal to men and women like midday first.

    So it was through in the sense that I didn''t have to worry in that respect, but at midday I knew I was just going to pepper Zhou''s arms a little so I wouldn''t be convinced.

 199 199 Customer Service Practice and Angel Smile

    "Welcome"

    "Woo......"

    I actually decided to practice customer service at the end of the disclosure, but it wasn''t.

    The men are out of use due to the midday work smile. All the men who volunteered to be guests are scattered in front of their smiles. Dear Angel Smile is a terrible thing.

    Zhou''s cheeks were also sticking out because those who withstood the first blow were also guided to their seats and sunk when they were smiled at, so I wondered if this would be a bad idea if I didn''t let them add or subtract it.

    "Angels are horrible... stop Mr. Vertebra, Zhou"

    "That smile, it''s not all you''ve got yet."

    "Hey, is she still up there......"

    "Not if it''s funny. You''re not going to be in style, this."

    From the circumference I see from the outfield, the midday smile is still cropping up. Love laughter, just because it''s a work smile, yes, but if midday smiled more heartily, I seriously felt like the boys would stop working.

    The effect of Angel Smile is remarkable because there are even women who see the status quo.

    "... it won''t be customer service practice."

    Kido, who was watching, is also grinning bitterly at the boulders.

    I''ve been watching the destructive power sweetly because I''m used to it because I''m on the side from time to time, but I have the beauty and atmosphere that doesn''t attract people at midday. I should have expected this to happen.

    "Probably not a problem with the customer service itself... but it''s also a problem with turning the customer upside down"

    "Sorry."

    "No, this isn''t bad for Fujimiya or Vertebra..."

    I was very sorry about Kido, who said that and looked away, but there was nothing I could do around him.

    "... you might want to make it a cold drink."

    "Right... let''s cool it down to the kinks"

    The midday effect is likely to wrap the classroom very much in hot air, so it was decided in a discussion between the two of us to make sure the air conditioning was also careful.

    "But if you don''t keep me in sight, I''m in trouble."

    "Right, the victim."

    "No, there are some victims... not really funny over here"

    To the true meaning of the spill, Kido turns a kiotong glance.

    "It''s not funny that she spreads a smile on other boys, albeit loving laughter. Till then, if you ask me to narrow it down."

    "... I thought you looked like Fujimiya''s matron."

    "Yes?"

    On a topic that suddenly changed. Now if Zhou rounded his eyes, Kido looked up at him with a creaking little grin.

    "It''s quiet and calm and I honestly thought it would be a little hard to grab because I''m more grown up than the other boys... I''m looking at Fujimiya right now and she''s so cute"

    "Is that demeaning?"

    "Yeah compliments. Compliments. I thought it would be nice anyway if I knew very well that Fujimiya was a boy and loved Vertebra when I saw he was getting old enough to do it.... Don''t worry, I''m not in love with you, okay?

    "How did that happen there?"

    "No, there''s a gaze from Mr. Vertebra"

    I''m looking at you, and a little voice tells me that I''m looking at you at midday.

    It''s not the gaze of suspicion that can be directed from her, it''s just a slightly dissatisfied gaze. I''m not suspected of cheating, I think.

    Just as Zhou feels complicated by the smile that midday turns to an unspecified number, I guess it''s not a little funny that Zhou makes friends with other girls at midday.

    At midday, he likes Kido as a person, so he looks back at it.

    "Zhou loves you, too."

    Fujimiya loves you, too.

    Zhou frowned for a moment but turned to a gentle grin for midday, as Kido also laughed and followed as he caught the tease of the tree he was listening to.

    At the end of the women''s customer service practice, it was the boys'' turn.

    I want to be your guest.

    "Oh sloppy me too!

    "Because you shouldn''t decide on your own for a second! If you say so, so do I.

    "When did you get nominated?"

    The girls were volunteering to practice by the gate with us first, and Zhou was impressed with the distance that the girls were amazing. The fact that the gateway is currently free would also be part of this enthusiastic appeal.

    The key doorstep is smiling with a troubled, tired glance. The hot guy is in trouble, and I felt a little sorry for him.

    "Wow."

    Kido has a relaxing view without joining the circle.

    "Kido... you have a boyfriend"

    "Yeah, I''m here. Other classes, though. He''s familiar with childhood. He''s got good muscles."

    "Wow, that''s a compliment with the introduction."

    "Oh, it''s not just the muscles you like, of course, is it? He''s clumsy, but he''s kind and gentle."

    I''ll introduce you when I see Fujimiya again, and I snorted because I laughed.

    Kido attracts attention by clapping his hands hard with pampers to settle the takeover of the guest role, which is becoming a mild fuss with laughter.

    "Hi, Gateside. The practice opponents are in order. I''ll make a roster so we can discuss it and order it. I''ve practiced a few times anyway, so I can turn the number of people I have right now. Isn''t this fair? Or Akazawa-kun is a proper compartment for a man''s arm."

    "No, it''s not like this guy''s going out. I was wondering if Yuta could do it."

    "I won''t leave you to Gateside! Ato-chan doesn''t look aside for fun either!

    "Er..."

    "It''s not because. In the meantime, practitioner applicants are ordered at the edges and will be declared later. Look, the other boys are free, and we''re gonna practice!

    As he grins bitterly at the wooden door, which is somewhat more reliable than the original partitioner tree, midday quietly approaches him and stands right next to him.

    "... because I''m Zhou-kun''s first customer."

    "I know. I mean, why would anyone want to nominate me?"

    "... isn''t it because you guys are finishing nicely?

    "Well, you''re a refreshing butler by the gate or something. That would be one of the ideal shapes."

    The doorstep, who is smiling like a troubled crowd of women with sparkling eyes, is also dressed like a butler.

    Because they are so beautiful that they can be nicknamed princes originally, they look great in clothes like this. It doesn''t seem like it would look good unless it was too much.

    It emits something so good-looking that it seems like it will have sparkling effects, so it seems a bit difficult to compare when lined up as a perimeter to watch.

    "Sure, Mr. Gateside looks great... but not if you like it."

    "If you prefer, I''ll be in trouble if you don''t be me by midday... in fact, I''m good, right?

    Of course.

    To be clear, embarrassment seeps in, but I can''t say anything at midday because it''s a natural expression that says "Zhou-kun is the best".

    (... it''s proof they like me)

    Embarrassing, on the other hand, I''m happy, so I guess I can''t help but loosen my mouth a little.

    If I covered my mouth with a hand covered in white gloves to mislead the lighting smell, I had a sobering grin at midday just to say it was all prospective.

 200 200 Dear Angel Killer

    Practice by the Gate When the unrest over the opponent frame settled, Zhou Da also became a customer service practice. Needless to say, Zhou''s practice opponent is at midday.

    "Welcome. I''ll show you to your seats."

    Turning to her natural smile at midday when she came into the classroom as a guest role, she somehow solidified.

    It wasn''t always something to show at home at midday. It was only a smile for strangers, but at midday I let my gaze swim very much.

    "Sir, what''s wrong?

    "No, no, it''s nothing"

    I shake my neck with a boom, so my long knitted hair is like a whip and shaking. I don''t bump into it because it''s only at the distance between the clerk and the customer, but if it was the usual distance, I might have hit it.

    I will guide you to your seat at midday, relieved that you could afford to think about that. By the way, I checked the number of people at the reception desk before I went in, so I went into the store and didn''t have a seat or anything like that.

    "Please wait here."

    If you pull a seat and smile, you get to your seat freaking out at midday.

    It''s probably due to shame and tension, but it''s this one that''s sending her a smile for customer service. I don''t know why midday is shy.

    In the meantime, the midday reaction dared to go through, telling the recommended menu, writing the items of the order on the note, and heading towards the simplified kitchen, which was hidden by curtains divided indoors.

    "... what do you mean, ambush"

    "I don''t know what that means."

    Customer service practice continued even after I took my order, and I finally finished watching until I left the store.

    When I finished practicing with my opponent at midday and headed over to the instructor Kido, he nodded in a smudged manner. By the way, he seemed restless at midday all the time, so this one makes me anxious to see if he made any coarse phases here.

    "Oh, I didn''t have a problem with the handling or anything."

    "Midday''s like that, though?

    "Isn''t that because Fujimiya was cool? It looked amazing. You want to work part-time at our coffee shop? The manager is delighted."

    "I think about it when I personally need money."

    To say darkly that I''m not going to do that right now, unfortunately, Kido laughs, and then takes a glimpse at midday when he''s fanned in a file at the age of a thousand.

    "Mr. Vertebra also looks like a cultural festival."

    "Well, there''s a lot of visitors at midday."

    "I don''t think so. This is it."

    "I mean, what''s going on?"

    "I wonder if my boyfriend won''t mind because he''s going to attract people''s attention, too. I think you''d be hot if you smiled like that all the time."

    Pugh, and I follow my cheek with a knock cover of a ballpoint pen, so I pay lightly with my fingers.

    "As far as I''m concerned, I don''t think I''m hot or anything."

    "Hey, I know Fujimiya. Sure, people are the first creatures to judge by their appearance, but that appearance isn''t just about making faces. So is cleanliness, and the atmosphere, the behavior, and the expression. It''s something I look out for. I don''t know about this stuff, but if it''s just about appearance, there are people better equipped than Fujimiya... but I don''t think that''s going to determine my liking."

    "Well, I know what you''re trying to say, and I think so."

    When Zhou first became involved with midday, he was not particularly fond of it. Beautiful girl, there was a perception, but no favor. I wasn''t very interested in the opposite sex, because it''s huge.

    "Then snort that Fujimiya is hot too. Your smile is lovely."

    "No, because if you snort that, you''re a narcissistic bastard."

    "Haha. But I really should be laughing. You''re no match for my boyfriend, though!

    "How do you feel about me being subtly cursed?"

    "voted to miss my boyfriend that much said"

    "Mm.... well there may be that"

    I''m also curious to know that Kido is so in love with his boyfriend, who is honest, bright, and can only be seen around for a short period of time when he is caretaker and nostalgic. All I know is that he''s a good guy and he''s got a good body.

    "Well, come on. In the meantime, customer service is passed. I''ll give you a flower circle."

    Kido, who took the seal with the flower circle drawn from the apron just to say it was a testament to his passing, hands it around.

    By the way, the tree I was watching on the side has a seal on my forehead that says'' not allowed ''. Instead of being pasted, I got it from Kido and pasted it myself.

    This is because, by the way, the tree''s impossibility was nagging. He was cautioned not to laugh but to be nasty.

    "In the meantime, I see other kids'' customer service, so why don''t Fujimiya go to Mr. Vertebra''s?

    "... I will"

    "And the words of fervent love..."

    "I won''t do that"

    If you complain of dissatisfaction with your gaze as to who will be in the eyes of the crowd, you will be flushed with your usual frank smile.

    The slight venom was also removed, so Zhou felt an indescribable itch and turned his foot towards midday as he cheeked.

    "Midday."

    "Ugh, Zhou-kun..."

    "Oh, Mahiro''s upside down cause."

    Thousand Years says that the cheeks at midday have fever. White cheeks were also coloured during customer service.

    A maid with slightly moistened eyes on her reddish cheeks looks up at this one as she leaves her body in the chair, which is very bad for her heart.

    "Zhou, you shouldn''t bully me too much because it has the characteristics of a Mahiro killer, right?

    "What is the approximate characteristic..."

    "Special attack performance activated only on Mahiran?

    "... I don''t think I''m the only subject of Zhou-kun right now"

    Sitting next to me grinning bitterly at midday when I shrugged, midday shook my body.

    "Was that so cool?

    "... Yes"

    "Then don''t run out of boyfriend profits.... well, just understand that I''m not going to look anywhere but midday."

    "Well, I know that... but I guess it''s complicated"

    If I stroked him to forgive the middle of the day when he was shrinking his body so that he could not seem to be in contact, he blushed even more at midday.

    "... the Mahiru Special Attack, or the ability to exterminate a wide area. By illuminating the mahiro, we create damage in synergy?"

    "Did I say something?"

    "No, whatever."

    Sending a sharp gaze to the thousand years old, who said something strange, blinded him with a strange face.

 201 201 Who you want to call

    Zhou Da''s school is not so open as to say a cultural festival, only relatives and acquaintances can participate, and on top of that, they need to apply in advance. In the form of distributing a ticket for a student to apply and using the ticket to enter.

    There is, of course, a ceiling for distribution per person.

    This is a measure because of the noise in recent years and the presence of ordinary customers who had previously experienced violent shakedowns on campus. Student safety is a priority at many cultural festivals.

    "I don''t have anyone to call, do I?"

    After dinner, watching the application form handed out at the school, whining at midday like nothing was going on.

    He''s been called an angel and loved at midday, but he''s basically been trying not to make certain friends. Even in middle school, that didn''t seem to change, and there was no such thing as a very close friend.

    I''d be parents if I didn''t call my friends, but my father doesn''t seem to be able to call my mother first anyway. I guess I didn''t want to call my parents at midday in the first place, so I had no one to call.

    "It''s unbridled because I don''t have a good friend to call you on purpose. I don''t have a problem with friendly people staying in school."

    "Well me too... No, if I didn''t tell you, my mothers would shut up..."

    "Will Shibako and the others be joining us?

    "If I kept my mouth shut last year, I''d be fucked up later"

    Shibako''s obstinacy was terrible when she found out.

    As for Zhou, he was also embarrassed to be a high school student and be in contact with his parents because he could see Shibako''s personality also skinning in public. Besides, I didn''t want anyone else to see my parents snooze, because there is.

    This year, he remembered it as a boulder. The message "It''s time for a cultural festival, isn''t it?" arrived. It would be a reminder of a ticket.

    "I call you in public, just in case you don''t mess with me"

    "Aha, haha"

    I have a bitter laugh because I know very well that Shibako and the others are naturally snuggling around at midday.

    "Well, so I guess it''s just the two of us calling. There''s a distance from the local area, and there''s no one close enough to call it."

    "Really..."

    And at midday, knowing one end of the disturbance that had been, he tried not to go on any further.

    As for Zhou, I don''t care anymore and it feels like I don''t care because I have a good relationship with friends I''ve made since I was in high school, but they still care.

    As for Zhou, I care about the midday one with my parents'' problems.

    Seems that Asahi Yang, his father at midday, has no personality problems but has no idea of meeting both sides, and his mother wants to see him first. I can tell that even around once I heard the conversation between the two of them. It''s not what I could call a cultural festival.

    I don''t know about my pre-midday high school life, so I thought I couldn''t speak...

    "... Speaking of which, I said no one calls at midday, but who''s the housekeeper?

    At midday I was treated equally to neglect by my parents, but I remembered that there was a woman who loved her and educated her like that.

    Midday housekeeping and cooking skills seemed to be planted by the housekeeper, and he looked sweet when he talked about the woman at midday. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a substitute for some kind of midday.

    To Zhou''s words, eyes round at midday.

    "You remembered about Mr. Koyuki. I think we just talked a little bit."

    "That''s the middle of the day. You''re not gonna call that guy?

    "... I can''t"

    I thought it was a good suggestion, but I''m noticed it was a silence because my midday face seems a little lonely and sadly distorted.

    "... sorry"

    The housekeeper woman, I said I should call her lightly even though something had happened to her, and I lowered my eyebrows thinking, but she realised what she imagined, and waved hastily as midday paid for that thought.

    "No, I didn''t! Koyuki quit the housekeeper when I was in junior high... but, you know, I lost my hip."

    "... uh"

    "Despite your work, I let you manage a large house by yourself, and I remembered that I was sorry I couldn''t do it."

    I heard you did your hips, and I didn''t think you could do that.

    Once you have a bad back, you are prone to relapse even if you have healed. It''s like living with a bomb in your hips, so you won''t be able to work and you won''t be able to be impotent.

    "I''m living with your daughter and her wife now. I''m worried about my health to get you to come. There aren''t many casual resting places for visitors, there''s a distance here from her residence in the first place, and I''m sorry to call you to the boulders," he said.

    "Oh well. That''s too bad."

    "Yes."

    I can tell by the look on her face that she admires that housekeeper woman.

    I wanted to meet and thank Zhou for that person who would have been involved in personality formation as well as her ability to live, but if she was feeling ill, there would be nothing I could do.

    "I''m a little sorry, too. I couldn''t say hello even though I was the one who took care of you in the middle of the corner. I guess I should go say hello next time."

    "Oh, is that a greeting?

    "Yeah. You''re like a midday parent, aren''t you?

    "... right"

    "Then you need to say hello."

    Although it is said and accepted that a real father will have a daughter, shouldn''t it be said to the parents of the upbringing?

    It seemed rude to get such a big benefactor to say no to me because I seemed to take care of him a lot from midday and he seemed to adore me across the line of duty.

    "Well, shall we think about that even when we''re a little further ahead and the story hardens? It''s rude to visit all of a sudden, and since I sent out the letter in anticipation of the opportunity...... midday?

    "Yes, no, it''s nothing,"

    "It''s nothing. It''s my face."

    "It''s nothing."

    My favorite cushion of midday was pressed against my face and blocked my vision, so Zhou laughed at me that I had no choice but to leave it.

 202 202 Smaller Yakimochi and Worries

    Coffee shops at cultural festivals were a laborious offering in the medium term, but Zhou was progressing much better than he thought.

    They lent me clothes, which would be the biggest thing. It was only through this problem that we were to open a coffee shop.

    The rest is the interior and the product to be served to the customer, but the interior is to the extent that it looks clean while using a desk or chair in the classroom, so there is no problem.

    Other things that were difficult to prepare were the food and beverages offered. There are two days of cultural festivals, so we have to prepare them with good anticipation and hygiene in mind.

    Even so, it''s not that hard this time. From a hygienic point of view and labor problems, it was decided to buy a large quantity of over-the-counter products and provide them.

    Zhou Da''s class comes from a coffee shop with a maid and a butler. The main thing is almost something that enjoys the appearance and atmosphere of the clerk, so I had to compromise here all the time, which is right.

    Considering the number of waiting classes for applications for the use of the Family Medicine Unit, let''s say that the provision of over-the-counter goods was out of order.

    "Well, I''m gonna make the drinks a little more authentic."

    Winked at a tearful smile is a tree that is also the chairman of the executive committee.

    The tree, which made me buy the coffee cheaply at a specialty store, said the coffee was legendary, smiled in a good mood and pounded a bag with beans in ground condition.

    It should have been freshly ground, but on boulders it would have been prepared beforehand because it is not possible laboriously in high school mock stores. Tea leaves for tea are well prepared and ready to serve.

    "You did better than I thought."

    Thousands of years squeal small as they look over the classroom where the decorations are almost finished.

    The interior is limited because it is originally a classroom, but the atmosphere is created by tablecloths, cushions, and small objects decorated on top of lockers that are hung to delude the classroom study desk.

    Very unlikely to be authentic, but it would suffice as a student''s memento. Because in the first place, the main student is wearing a costume.

    "Right. I think this would be enough."

    "Right. Curtains and accessories have changed quite a bit."

    "You did a good job inside. This curtain has a perfect vibe."

    When I point to a luxurious curtain with the gold decorative string I borrowed, a thousand years old squeals, "If I dirty you, it''ll look tough," he said.

    I try not to put too many seats on the side of the curtain, but if it gets dirty, the cleaning bill is going to be tough.

    "That''s all you have to do, right? All you have to do is pray for the guests to come."

    "... I don''t feel like eating in at the moment that Mr. Vertebra is doing the maid. Rather, Mr. Vertebra, it seems overflowing for you."

    "My girlfriend''s not the bait. Besides, the other girls looked great in costumes, and I think it''s rude to only look for midday."

    Even though I''m only interested at midday, the ladies who look objective and wear maid costumes look neat, and they looked good on me. Sure, it''s cute to pull out a group at midday, even if it''s a glimpse, but it doesn''t mean that midday is the only way to look good.

    "I think Ikun can apprentice what Zhou is saying right now"

    ''Cause I''m not even cute.

    "A compliment I put on it. If you don''t give me more compliments, I''ll be sentenced to an afternoon tea course."

    "Because it''s expensive over there!

    "I hear there''s one Butler on one table in real life, so you just have to watch and learn."

    "A lot of studies are expensive!

    Set aside Wachawacha and two friends who are planning a date friendly and watch midday quiet next door.

    For some reason, he looks delicate at midday.

    "Midday?"

    "... Zhou-kun thinks it''s me... yes, it''s the cutest thing?

    "Suddenly what? Do you care that I praised the other girls earlier?... even if they ask me the obvious. She looked great on me, and she''s cute."

    "Yes, sir"

    It was a premise that midday was special for Zhou, but he still cares about it at midday.

    Apparently, he did a little yakimochi for me. When I praised him lowly and firmly in the middle of the day, he was happy to break his licence to see if that was all he was convinced of at midday.

    I don''t have to stick around because I''m at school, but I''m going to hang on and pick the sleeves of my clothes. Even such tricks attracted attention, so to my own girlfriend''s cuteness. Now Zhou became the feather holding a small Moya in his chest.

    (... we''ll gather more gaze on the day)

    Now it''s my classmates'', which is also a complicated but raw and warm gaze, so it''s okay.

    The problem would be cultural festival day.

    It is anticipated that there will also be people who send out unholy gazes and people who cannot give up.

    (Try not to leave)

    While I secretly thanked the trees who seemed to have made my shift the same for that, I alternated between looking at the tree and the two thousand years old who seemed to get along while rubbing with the midday smile that lit my mouth, and laughed small and bitterly.

 203 203 Culture festival begins

    On the day of the cultural festival, the weather was beautiful and sunny.

    Fortunately, I''m getting a little chilly, and even the costume I wear seems to have no problem regulating my temperature. I was fortunate not to sweat when I closed the tie exactly.

    "I''m a little nervous about the first shift."

    "Well, we''ll have to work hard until lunch, because it''s a shift. It seems quite crowded with doorsteps and midday."

    "I''m sorry about that. But somehow, I gave up early."

    I finish listening to the opening ceremony for students that took place earlier in the gym and get dressed while talking to the side of the gate, which is our shift, and the modem instead of the dressing room...... the side of the gate is smiling as if it was the earliest we had ever seen.

    It seems like everyday tea meals are made a spectacle, and they''re just going to change their outfits, so they''re going to give up and accept it.

    Zhou unconsciously turned her gaze of pity that Aesthetic really couldn''t stand the struggle, but the side of the door that noticed it laughed small.

    "Be careful with Fujimiya. Because Mr. Vertebra is going to do it."

    "I''m safe by the gate and secluded, so it''s okay."

    "I''ll say it often.... Well, maybe more jealous than jealous, Fujimiya."

    "I''m more anxious and hiccups early than jealous."

    She''s adorable at midday and her maid''s costume looks great on her. He looked great enough to worry about not being attached or sexually harassed by a weird guy.

    There will be a lot of students visiting at midday, and as a boyfriend, I''m not amused, and I''m anxious if they won''t send me an uncanny glance.

    Apparently he sensed the inside of Zhou''s chest. The side of the gate grinned bitterly as he lowered his eyebrows to hehe and slapped him on the back "good luck".

    When I got dressed and headed to the classroom, they had all the classmates who seemed ready to be coarse already. Students who aren''t here are probably in the cooking room.

    A tree still in uniform because it''s a shift from noon makes sure the classmates get together and stand in front of the lecture with the same bright grin.

    "Today is the first day of the Cultural Festival. Honestly, I don''t know how many people are coming. It''s not like these attempts are unprecedented in themselves, but this class is popular."

    The tree flickers by the gate and sees midday.

    The two people seen were smiling bitterly. I guess that''s on the ready side.

    "Let''s do this to me. Culture festival in the corner, gotta have fun. Son. This is irrelevant whether the customer is here or not. Blah, blah. I don''t think I can afford this much next year. Sophomore year is the best place to enjoy a cup of eyes. I think I''ll have an exam somewhere in the corner of my head next year."

    "I''m going to be disgusted when they say that."

    "Smuntsman. Then no soggy air! Have fun at the Cultural Festival this year!

    Though signs of a moment of melancholy flowed into the class, the tree''s smile brightened the air in an instant. The tree was right to buy a divider and leave.

    "Oh, yes, business contact - a precaution. I think we all know that, but let''s make sure that the in-store shooting ban is thorough. I get verbal attention at reception, but the pictures are out. Even if you ask me, I don''t accept that kind of service, so stick with me. Because something terrible can happen."

    Of course there are no photography services that are common in such specialty stores, located in the electric district. Only because it is a student cultural festival and does not make the appearance of a clerk a sale.

    For this reason, there is a banned sticker in the store, and there is a text to that effect on the edge of the menu installed at the table.

    Incidentally, it is forbidden to shoot videos on the premises during cultural festivals. It seems that a stalking incident against female students occurred as a result of students distributing events on video distribution sites and apps at other schools, a newly decided ban in our school over the past few years.

    The world is shifting enough to be able to do that kind of ban, I''m impressed. I''m busy with the snobbery, but you''ll have to be careful because there are people who don''t follow the rules anyway.

    "I wonder if this is the place to pay attention. It''s time to start."

    At the same time that the tree''s voice was over, the noise was heard slightly from speakers in the classroom.

    And at the next moment, a declaration by the principal to host the cultural festival spills off the speaker.

    "Then we''ll do our best today and tomorrow for two days -! Goal Sales Year One!

    The whole class springs up in a tree with its fists up while saying something slightly reckless in high spirits. The mood will be enough.

    Zhou also stretched his spine again, and midday, when he was quietly listening on his side, smiled modestly and whispered, "Good luck," he said.

 204 204 Busy Shift

    Should I say as expected, customers from the beginning of the store... mainly students came to the class around.

    "angel-like effect frightening"

    It was his classmate and the same shift of customer service, Yamazaki, who squealed like that.

    I guess it is pressed by the rare sight of students as a memento that their seats will be filled in the first few minutes. Maybe it''s more about the enthusiasm of the customer.

    Although there is no reason to expose the boulders at once at the restaurant, even though there are only a limited number of customers entering the store, there is no choice but to indulge in this buzz.

    Every time midday passes through the aisle, a man''s gaze is drawn to him, so as for the circumference, he is impressed and unpleasant, and his face is about to be distorted.

    Though I gave up because I knew it, nothing uninteresting is funny. It seems that we can say the same thing around us at midday, so it will be mutual.

    "Well, that''s what I expected. We''ve got more customers than that."

    While embarrassing Yamazaki, guide newly arrived guests to their seats.

    Essentially, the staff who are unavailable will handle it, but it is a problem because there are customers trying to nominate the staff in charge. I don''t offer such services, so I just want you to visit a specialty store if you want.

    I am sorry because the female student who is currently serving me will probably be looking for Gateside, but now that Gateside is serving other customers, I will ask them to be patient around me.

    "Sir, please come in."

    When I pull the chair and turn to the wooden smile, I look at this one like a female student who seemed a little sorry, not by the door.

    I still feel sorry for not being the person I''m looking for, while guiding the basket for my luggage and putting the menu in front of the female students.

    "Our featured menu for the day is in this A set. How about that?"

    "Well, there you go..."

    By the way, there are only three types of menu that I recommend: ABC, which combines baked sweets with drinks. It is sold as a set because it is difficult when only drinks are seated.

    There should be no problem with the allergy because the receptionist has cautioned you to declare it in advance.

    "Yes, please wait until I can get what you ordered," he says to the female student, who was slightly hesitant to place the order, and goes to the back to tell her in a polite manner.

    "A one. Good luck with your order because it''s packed."

    In the back there is a classmate who serves confectionery on a plate or goes to a classroom with a painting of the cooking room he rents, and a classmate who happens to have free hands cursorily looks up.

    "Ooh... the receptionist looked at it and it sucked"

    "Don''t."

    "There''s so much we can do from the start, we can handle it. Come on."

    "I can handle it, though?

    "... I think you guys are going to have a tough time later."

    "Really? Well, I think the gateway''s gonna be busier from now on with the pull."

    I don''t think so.

    I was sighed, but I''m not sure because I''m not going to be specific, but it won''t be like that either.

    I don''t know what that means, but I was pitied the other way around if I turned my eyes to it.

    "... and every time Mr. Vertebra came back earlier, he looked subtly uncomfortable."

    "Why again?"

    "I think it''s your fault."

    "You can''t help all the customer service."

    "Yeah, but maybe not."

    "I don''t know what you''re trying to say."

    I feel like I''m being blamed for being distant, but I don''t understand, and frown.

    I think he''s probably having a rough day, but it sounds like he''s stubborn about something else from the way he says it.

    While I decided to ask later at midday, I decided to break up the conversation at the right place and carry the prepared items to the table.

 205 205 Maid of honor (customer only)

    It''s been an hour and a half since the store opened, but I still didn''t know the momentum of the customers was going to wane. Rather, it is increasing.

    Sometimes there are more and more visitors due to the passage of time, but it seems to stir people''s curiosity more that they are in line.

    Most of the students were at first, but gradually the general visitors were visible.

    Although there is no enthusiasm like the students on the boulder, there is basically a glimpse of the general public exhaling at the appearance of the staffs who are looking neat.

    Some of them saw a relatively young general customer who talked and managed to have an exchange, but the staff was impressed with it.

    "Lady, you''re adorable."

    I am naturally called out at midday, but at midday I thank him with a modest smile and continue to serve customers as they are.

    He doesn''t seem to be going to let me keep talking, and he keeps busting the story of a man trying to dictate, "Are you ready to order?" He repeated.

    They say you''re just a customer by responding uniformly.

    "I''ve decided on an order, but you''re better than that..."

    "I will ask you if you have an order"

    "Uh, if you like after this"

    "Sorry, we do not accept such services. We''ll ask if you have an order."

    I was about to say it, but at midday he smiled and handled it as manual, and he noticed that the staff around him were looking cold, and the male customer was grown up as shriveled and mouthed the order.

    When that happens several times, Zhou also has a bitter laugh on the boulder.

    (... I''m starting to feel overprotective, not just me)

    I feel the will during the class to let harm be done in the middle of the day.

    Sure, I''m loved by my class at midday, but I didn''t expect you to care so much.

    "I know you''re worried, but for once we care too much, so don''t worry too much."

    If I was heartily surprised, the doorstep, which I heard was just a little empty, approached me with a bitter smile.

    By the way, he was also often heard from women, but he was often seen shrugging about whether he was used to it.

    "I know you don''t care if your popular girlfriend is around, and Fujimiya doesn''t mean you can keep worrying about Vertebra. I''ll do it when we can."

    "Gateside..."

    Fever creeps through my chest realizing the character of my doorstep and classmates in these places.

    "Well, sometimes you don''t want your friends to feel bad... you don''t want me to interrupt the healing of corners"

    "Healing?"

    "Don''t interrupt the relationship between the two sweet and sour air, Kola, sounds like a class idea."

    "I''m sorry. I don''t know what that means."

    What are you talking about? It wouldn''t be bad if I turned my eyes to this guy.

    The side of the door, throwing up a dialogue that doesn''t make sense, is throbbing funny, listening to the opinions of word choices that I don''t expect to hear from him.

    "Well, somehow Mr. Vertebra is loved, I think that''s fine. I think it''s okay to say that we''re being seen favorably in a set of two."

    "That''s the same as being observed."

    "No, well, you mean you get into your eyes because you two normally snooze"

    "I''m not snuggling."

    "No, no, no, no."

    On the contrary, Zhou''s lips are drawn and tied with his eyes pointed at what he is talking about.

    I don''t remember snooping intentionally.

    I don''t remember, but it may often unconsciously touch midday or create such an atmosphere.

    (... need to be careful)

    Otherwise, I''m going to unconsciously soften it one day.

    Seeing Zhou pushed silently, the doorstep laughed joyfully and said slightly, "Well, I hope they''re happy," so Zhou was kind of embarrassed and made the power to close his lips stronger than earlier.

    "Zhou-kun"

    Once Zhou enters the back, midday, when he happens to be behind, he comes closer with his eyes gleaming.

    While I was thrilled with a heartfelt smile that could only be directed at Zhou, completely different from the sales smile, Zhou also greeted me with a smile that would only be directed at midday.

    "Are you tired?

    "I''m fine. You all care and... I''m surprised you guys are going to smile and intimidate those for the camera."

    "Uh. Well, it says no shooting, and I said it beforehand, but I ignored it, so I can''t help it."

    "You guys are very motivated..."

    "Sort of."

    For some reason he is watched warmly, so he does not look like he noticed at midday in a cloudy circle of words, slightly raising a laugh like he rolled a bell.

    I don''t know if you haven''t noticed, or if you''re used to it, but for now, they''re cracking my mind about the coffee shop. At midday, I looked at the table.

    "You have a lot more customers coming in than I thought."

    "Well isn''t that the bandwagon effect? When you''re in line, you want to come in."

    "Maybe. Of course, there will be."

    That''s where my gaze shifts to the perimeter.

    "... I think if there''s someone there for you, you''re going in. That''s what I heard when I heard the conversation outside."

    "Well, if you''re a student, there seems to be a lot of people for midday purposes..."

    "... Zhou-kun, I have to talk to Zhou-kun about everything after this cultural festival"

    "What?"

    "A lot."

    At midday, when I was slightly frowning as if I had hidden something while I was dissatisfied, I stared into my midday eyes in a hurry to see if I had stepped on any mines, and I was puffed away.

    I''m just mad at you for this. Sounds like something that comes from embarrassment, not appeal. The cheeks are slightly reddish.

    "... that outfit is sloppy"

    "Yeah...... it''s time to get used to it. You''ve seen so many in practice."

    "There''s too much difference between the way you look at other people and what you look at me to be able to"

    "That would be troublesome with me..."

    There can''t be the same thing for a lover as for a customer. No matter how adorable the female guest is, it will be a uniform response.

    In the first place, I don''t feel like finding someone who can beat this midday cutie. I thought this look was more adorable than anyone else, insistent as it lit up, showing only the perimeter.

    "Zhou-kun doesn''t understand.... I won''t give it to you because I just realized how good Zhou is."

    I suddenly changed my story and suddenly at midday I tilted my neck, but at midday I had nothing more to talk about, I just pounded my chest once like eight hits.

 206 206 Boring Deacon

    The most disturbing thing about serving as staff at the cultural festival at midday was not attracting attention.

    Nor is there a human being involved in trying to interact with the appearance.

    One of the three greatest human desires is the appearance of a human being who tries to hit others.

    After lunch, it was a few minutes before Zhou Da''s shift ended.

    Since the beginning of the store, there have been male customers who thought they were continuing to follow the female staff with their gaze, but it is not uncommon for these brilliant women to deal with in this coffee shop.

    However, I had a feeling that I had to be a little careful because I had a gaze that was worthwhile.

    When Zhou finished carrying the items ordered and tried to get the basin back in one hand...... I could see my hand reaching out at midday.

    It was also an event the moment I turned back because I had finished carrying the item to the man at midday. It''s obvious, but I can''t see what''s behind it.

    Hips covered in skirts, no. Opposite the hand. I see you trying to touch your glutes, and the perimeter takes a step forward.

    Because he was nearby, he was able to stretch what Zhou had in his hand because it was a relatively relaxed operation.

    "Sir, would you please refrain from inadvertent contact with our staff"

    The circumference that slipped the basin between midday and palm before the palm touched it quietly mouths the words of caution under the guise of only a warm breeze.

    On the surface it seemed calm, but on the inside, even the cute one was slightly caustic when she was shown to be numbed, trying to make sexual contact, and the anger was on fire.

    He looked back in his voice and guessed at what he was about to do at midday in the position of his palm fastened in a basin, trembling his cheeks with a tingle and a step backwards.

    The circumference, shifted sideways to shelter such midday, makes me grin as soft as possible.

    When I realized it, the store was quiet. I felt that I was gathering my gaze, but Zhou felt so angry that it didn''t bother me.

    But at the same time it is also calm.

    That''s an attempt, and I can do it if I want to escape.

    He gazes at the man''s palm, perhaps the people around him also noticed, but he hasn''t done anything yet. By chance, if you say so, you''ll have to back off as far as this one is concerned.

    However, I realized that there was one thing I could not escape from saying to acquit myself of my contact with midday.

    "By the way, sir, where''s your admission permit?

    To a sudden change of subject, I could see the man''s eyes getting round.

    "By the way... I wonder how you got inside this school. I don''t have a band that''s an admission permit."

    On campus, visitors were supposed to wear a band that was disposable but durable as an admission permit.

    Since there have been a lot of noisy incidents and theft tends to occur in recent years, during this cultural festival, where people come and go intensely, students will not display their names, but will offer a name tag holder from their necks fastened with strings of different colors for each school year, and the general public will wear a band.

    There are also off-site areas on campus, so it was also a measure to keep them out of conflict there.

    To point out, Zhou chuckled at the man who said everywhere, "Well, it was wet and torn..."

    "That''s crazy. It''s also made of waterproof paper because you can think of sweating. Then, it should be written in the brochure to notify HQ because it can be reissued once it is gone. By the way, how many pairs of students have applied for your admission permit? You can answer that."

    "Oh, my God."

    "... you''re not going to talk"

    Zhou, with a grin, slips his gaze at the staff who were asking how it was going.

    "I''m sorry, but someone call me a student council officer or someone from the faculty. It wouldn''t be nice if outsiders weren''t calling me boulder."

    "I''ve already contacted him, and he said he''s on his way."

    "The end is good."

    He flaunted his shoulders as he mixed relief with a quick response from the side of the gate and his ability to act, then smiled at the man with an attempted demented attitude again.

    Of course, I am aware that my eyes are not laughing.

    "Sir, the problem is that people from outside are entering the school without permission, not because of earlier behavior. I''m sorry, but I think we''re going to have a conversation at headquarters."

    Lightly announcing his plans for the future man, Zhou pulled his side''s midday hand back and sighed softly as his tenure came and approached the man.

    Perhaps an attempt by a moron is also reported, so it would normally result in a forced eviction. The men earlier didn''t seem to know what the pre-application system was for, so I just had to be surprised at all this.

    At the application stage, it is recorded which students called who, so only people with a certain clear identity are called. If you remove your wings, you will be identified, and the students who called you will be blamed lightly, so few people act like they are out of common sense.

    Well, Napa falls into the critical safety classification, so unless he persists, he won''t be cautioned.

    I''m curious to see how he got in, but an interview will come in at headquarters. Perhaps the following year, as early as tomorrow, they will be required to present the band before the mock shop enters the store.

    I ignored the man because he said something but it had nothing to do with the perimeter.

    Confirming that he left the class with his tenure, Zhou smiles as if nothing had happened to the customer he was paying attention to.

    "Sir, we''ve been very disturbed. Continue to enjoy your tea."

    Gracefully, the staff also read the air and thanked them, so the noise ended and the windy air was created.

    Zhou, sure to start hearing the chatter as before, takes his midday hand, which is silently on his side, again and pulls it to the back.

    "Oh, Zhou-kun?

    "Anyway, I''m about to change shifts, so I need you to come in for a break first. If you wait in the back, I''ll go get dressed with you."

    I was flickered in the palm of my hand by not telling my surrounding classmates to go as soon as I could if I slipped my gaze that I probably wouldn''t have a problem, so I lowered my head gently and took him back in the middle of the day and let him sit in the chair where it was.

    I stroked my head in the middle of the day, which was somewhere frightened that the shock had not yet fallen, and Zhou turned again toward the table saying that there would be no reason for either of us to fall out, albeit during shifts to boulders.

    When Zhou turned back because it was time to take turns, he waited quietly while sitting in his chair for a while at midday. By the way, I have a paper cup with coffee in my hand, so I probably gave it to my attentive classmate to calm down.

    Seeing as the midday when Zhou noticed that he had returned softened his eyes, Zhou similarly softened his eyes.

    "Welcome home."

    "I''m home. Are you calm?

    "... it''s nothing that you guys worry about."

    "You''ll worry. Normal."

    I pulled it here because I felt it had dropped processing slightly at that time, but I don''t think I made the wrong decision.

    If I let him stroke his head again at midday when he seemed just a little dissatisfied, I drank coffee to lie down in shame and deceive him.

    Make sure the contents of the paper cup are gone, and Zhou drops the hoodie of the personal belongings that were left behind on his lap at midday.

    This school is air-conditioned and always kept at the right temperature, but the jacket is getting a little colder, so many students have it. This time, I brought it because I was going to put it on at midday.

    "Look, weave feathers on this. It stands out when you walk with your clothes on a boulder."

    I prepared it to avoid making any extra noise because if I left as a maid, it would get my attention, and shooting was once ok except in the store.

    If it''s the height difference between the circumference and midday, it will hide it all the way around the leg, so if you remove the apron and white brim, it won''t be that noticeable. Originally, midday itself stands out, so I can''t help but draw attention to it with the beauty of its appearance.

    I feel somewhat in a better mood at midday than earlier when I took off my apron and put on the hoodie I was honestly given and closed exactly in front of me.

    I wanted that to stop as a circumference, as I rolled my excess sleeve so hard that I was rubbing my mouth off by squeaking my nose close. The grin is bad for the heart.

    They were watching that, and they laughed slightly as the tree in the afternoon shift tied, so they laughed even more if they frowned as they wanted.

    I feel like I''ve lost something and it makes me look unnecessarily grumpy, but I laugh again after midday blinks, so I have no choice but to accept the gaze from them.

    Even so, Zhou took the uniformed handkerchief out of his locker behind him because he didn''t want to keep taking it. If you took off your jacket and waistcoat first and kept it in your locker, it wouldn''t be noticeable to walk down the hallway.

    I know I''m going to get dressed at midday too, so I get up and rocker my apron and white brim first and take out my uniform.

    "Well, we''re taking turns. I asked for the rest."

    "Aye. Follow me fully."

    "Ugh. You guys don''t mess around in the store."

    Though he was gently returned and frowned upon again, there was no reason for Zhou to only face any more as midday would come to grip his hand, and Zhou followed the classroom with midday with an indescribably distorted face.

    If you go out in the hallway, you can still see that you are vibrant. Although the general public is also getting quite a bit on a pre-application basis, so naturally, the corridor, which is not usually that loud, was busy and just a little uncomfortable.

    "Awesome man"

    "The average customer seems to be more than usual."

    "Well, if that''s all, the weird ones will come in through the receptionist''s eyes."

    They''re spending more money than other school cultural festivals, so they''re larger. I guess that''s why some outsiders want to come in.

    Weird one, at midday when he dropped his gaze a little on the words of, Zhou only slightly strengthened the power to put it in his palm, saying it was a silence.

    "... you okay?

    "Ah, yes. I''m surprised, but it''s an attempt."

    He noticed he was worried, and he shook his head in a panic at midday, but he wouldn''t look like this if he was really okay.

    "Sorry, I should have seen more"

    "Zhou Kun is also busy. In the first place, it''s because I wasn''t solid..."

    "I don''t care if you stay strong or not, I''ll do that. So we should have been careful to deter it."

    There are things that can''t be helped if the person is careful, and there are things the moron can''t do about it in the first place.

    Midday seems to blame me for its own detours, but there''s nothing wrong with midday because people who do it do anything.

    "It''s not bad at midday. It''s weird to make such nonsense that if you have a good face and style, you can use it as food for your desires. Everyone, men and women, should be respected"

    "... yeah"

    "So don''t say it the way you''re sorry"

    Whispering gently, at midday he lowered his eyebrows like only a little trouble and gave himself a proper place in the arm of the circumference.

    "... Zhou Kun has never touched me much, but I don''t like to be touched."

    The midday I whispered small was shaking my voice a little, so I grabbed my hand back to cheer it up.

    I have a loud gaze around me as I walk, but I know how to socialize angels on campus, so it is now. Zhou himself is not comfortable to be seen, but he is getting used to it.

    "Not really, I don''t think so."

    "Zhou-kun fell asleep when I woke him up every once in a while."

    "Will you pay attention on the spot, I''m a pervert?"

    If you look at midday unexpectedly at the discovery of the fact of the shock, you seem to have returned a little rage to a face that was only shriveled with a heart, with a naughty smile.

    "I don''t think it''s perverse to touch her body."

    "Still."

    "I don''t care."

    "Don''t make me sweet. Absolutely touch it."

    "Don''t you want to touch it?"

    "Well, I''m a man too, so I want to touch a lot, but it''s still early."

    Of course I have a desire to touch it, but Zhou knows that man reason is a brittle thing, so I try not to touch it more than I need to.

    I know a hundred things about not loathing midday. She prefers to be touched by the perimeter. He said it would be comfortable to share his temperature, and that he would be happy to be touched by the perimeter.

    However, it really seems to escalate when Zhou touches it the way he wants to, so he can''t help but suppress it.

    I don''t know if I know the mood of the circumference pointing that way or not, midday, I laugh when I dull and hold it tight in my arms.

    "Please know that I don''t like it."

    "... I know you very well"

    Even though I know it''s forgiveness because I like Zhou, it''s bad for my heart when they say that again.

    Zhou stroked his midday palm smiling joyfully on his side as he secretly decided to touch him down when he could take responsibility.

 207 207 Phew Chi

    Zhou and Midday, dressed in costumes and served in a classroom locker, were touring the school for now because they wanted to tour the cultural festival.

    It''s a little past mealtime, but the food and beverage simulator is still active. Students'' turnover times are often around this time, so rather, the number of guests may be increasing.

    Zhou Da was also tired of unfamiliar customer service and hungry, so I would go around campus to try to eat properly... Again, midday was noticeable.

    You can also hear the maid, so you can say that the mock shop in your class is thriving. Pretty good to have people in.

    It''s not very comfortable from the circumference, but I gave up at midday and went through more like I was used to, so I decided not to worry too much about the circumference either.

    "What do you want for midday?

    "Right, I like things you don''t usually eat"

    "It''s like I don''t usually eat, even if I say so.... Baked Noodles or Takoyaki?

    It''s not that I don''t make baked noodles, but I don''t really like those that have a strong flavour at midday, so even if I make baked noodles, they taste salty or open. Takoyaki doesn''t have a baking machine in the first place.

    I don''t eat out much either, so I didn''t really have much luck with things like those sold on edge days.

    Sauce I rarely eat because it''s a corner opportunity. I walked toward a class that sells baked noodles, but I heard a familiar voice on the way down the stairs.

    From the stairs leading to the rooftop, the rooftop should have a basic deadline, so I climbed up the stairs a little and saw the dance floor... I had a classmate that I had recently started talking to.

    "That, Fujimiya and Mr. Vertebra?

    Zhou blinks perfectly at the figure of Kido, who has called his name in a strange voice.

    I don''t really have a place to sit on campus and I''m not surprised that I''m here... but I was surprised by her posture.

    Next to Kido, there was a boy student with a roasted noodle on his cheek all over his mouth, and Kido had his hand around his jaw as he leaned against such a boy student. I can see you spilling the roasted noodles.

    "... what are you doing here"

    "Eh, I''ll keep looking. Rice. Look, Fujimiya, I told you before."

    "Mmm."

    The male student, who looked around with a loud roar that had not been chewed up, swallowed the sauce and roasted noodles. I''m glad... but I was in a hurry. I frowned and slapped my chest out.

    You expected it. Kido is giving you a tea pet bottle while saying "I won''t bite you firmly".

    Kido had opened the lid first, so the boys students were pouring tea straight into their mouths.

    I just drank about a third of the time, and Kido is wiping his mouth with a wet tissue to a boy student who gives a neat look as to whether something clogged has flowed into his stomach. I guess it was because they were all over the sauce because they were eating baked noodles, and the wet tissue had a solid brown stain.

    A wiped boy student looked subtly dissatisfied and said, "Would you please not treat me like a child?" He groans, "but Kido wipes even more with a grin. I guess the only reason he won''t reject it while it seems a little annoying is because it''s all about trust.

    "Uh, is that Kido''s boyfriend?

    "Oh, you''re absolutely right. He''s my childhood boyfriend. Here you go, Socha. Introduce yourself."

    "You thought I was a person who had to be encouraged to be like a child..."

    "Because you''re familiar with people. Look, I''m not a bad person."

    "You wouldn''t introduce me if I were a bad person. In the first place. ˇ­ General Manager Chino."

    To Chino, who bowed his head with a dust, Kido is being paid to try to stroke his head without saying that he did well.

    I admire Chino while impressing him in a way that Kido''s mentality doesn''t seem to be strong enough to care if he''s used to it too.

    The only information I was hearing from Kido was that he had amazing muscles, so I thought he was more discerning and fit... I know he''s taller than Zhou, but I can''t really feel it from the top of his uniform. Instead, Shu seemed to be in better shape.

    I secretly observed not to be taken grudgingly for once, but Kido laughs tearfully as he figured out what the end of the perimeter''s gaze was.

    "You''re a great type if you take it off."

    "No, it would be amazing if I took it off..."

    "That''s right, Mr. Vertebra, our boyfriend is amazing. Ugh."

    I was thinking what a subtle slight grin Kido might not want to hear much in the middle of the day, but it was Chino the person who blocked him.

    "Stop it. I''m not proud of that. Embarrassing.... hey, what did you say without me? I wonder if you bragged about your muscles again."

    "My boyfriend''s a good muscle," he said.

    "I want you to stop bragging about it... not something you can be so proud of."

    "That''s not true! It''s the best thing in the world for me!

    "In the meantime, I''ve been doing it on TV with a bodybuilder feature. What did you do to the habit of drooling..."

    "Oh, should I take those occasional snacks... So-so is a staple and a hobby and an essential one! You''re special!

    It''s a very serious and clear wooden door, but as for the circumference, I''m too concerned about the bodybuilder''s crease to get the curse into my head.

    (You''re such a muscle lover... I don''t know, the world)

    I don''t even feel like I could get along with Kido in a way because I smell fetish at midday if I say which one. It''s complicated to talk about where your boyfriend feels fetish, so if you can, I''d like you to do it secluded where they''re not.

    A lot of things were amazing, and when I pulled a step back and observed Kido, he somehow guessed what he was thinking, without Chino even trying to hide Kido''s head.

    "That''s it. I''m pulling over."

    ''Cause you say weird things.''

    "... I''m sorry, my colorful incense"

    "Is it my fault!?

    Unwillingly, I''m only turning my eyes to him, but I guess it''s just an extension of the twitch.

    Zhou can only laugh at Kido, who is subtly stroking his muscles while pointing his lips to blame.

    I didn''t feel bad about Chino either, so I let him like it was the usual thing, and I lowered my head to Pepper and this one, so Zhou accidentally made my head peel.

    At midday, I kept my mouth shut about what I was thinking, but for some reason I suddenly stuck around and touched my pepper and Zhou''s stomach.

    "... Zhou-kun would be amazing if he took it off"

    "We don''t have to stick together and not so much. It''s kind of hard to follow."

    "Enough for me"

    You remembered the bath area. I touch the area with my cheeks dyed, so a bitter laugh emerged naturally as to why this had happened.

 208 208 Her Worries

    "Speaking of which, did Fujimiya and the others have dinner?

    As he relented at midday, Futokido shrugged as he remembered.

    Since it was the same shift, the time for the change was the same, but Kido took a crisp turn because his boyfriend was waiting for him. Classmates with the same shift wouldn''t be on a meal this early.

    "No, from now on. Let''s go get some noodles."

    "Oh, roasted noodles? This is delicious, your class is making it."

    Mostly So-chan ate it, but Chino is smallpoking into Kido, laughing, "It''s colorful incense that I ate a lot of it and fed it," he said.

    "Oh, my God, you want a roasted noodle. Then I''ll give you this."

    What I handed him at midday with a laugh was a ticket that somehow said Baked Buckwheat 100 yen discount voucher.

    "It''s a voucher for you. So-chan also said to give it to other friendly people.... okay?

    "If you want Colorful Incense to give it to me, I think you should. It''s not going to sell."

    "Fuck."

    I smiled and thanked Kido for handing me exactly two pieces. When I looked at his face with a sorry one, Kido''s cheek slackened again.

    "Oh, don''t worry about it, okay? We don''t use it anymore because we get tired of just roasting buckwheat in boulders. And I''m in the mood for Frankfurt now."

    Now the protein is better than carbohydrate. I thought there seemed to be a lot of lipids in the wooden door laughing at me, but I didn''t dare to go in there and honestly said I would be grateful and I decided to let them use it.

    "Thank you, Mr. Kido. We will thank you one day."

    "What the hell. Not in return or for anything... Ah, Mr. Vertebra, Mr. Vertebra."

    "Yes, sir"

    "How''s Fujimiya''s muscle?"

    What are you talking about with a strange face? I got stunned, but at midday when I was asked, I panicked out for some reason after repeatedly blinking.

    "No, Zhou-kun is mine."

    "Oh cute. No, no, no. I''m the best, too, right? I simply cared."

    "Do you want to find out?"

    "Oh, that''s not true! Trust me, sweetheart."

    I waved my hands at Kido, but it was easy to tell that Chino was half a joke and swollen my cheeks.

    So-chan''s silly, and Kido mutters with a slightly sweet-sounding voice, then turns a sneering grin at midday when he is still a little wary.

    "Because it''s not. If you have material that looks good... here''s what I want to do to help you grow it... what a waste? Fujimiya-kun is tall and slutty, so I thought he''d look more muscular."

    "... if it gets any cooler, I''ll be in trouble"

    "Uh. I was in Fujimiya Kundo today. Hey. Maybe it''s getting more popular."

    Yeah, yeah, and I''m pointing my lips in the middle of the day at Kido, who nodded with a translation face.

    Should I be happy that Midday is mostly breaking with Kido, or should I go into the fact that I''m starting to do something that doesn''t seem like much yakimochi?

    I wouldn''t be hot enough to worry about midday. If you''re going to drop by to get dressed in the first place, I''ve had a chance to drop by before. Of course, there''s no way to get it into your nostalgia.

    There''s no such thing as a person with a better face shape than Zhou, and he''s not as good a person as he thought he was at midday.

    Still at midday when he seemed worried, Zhou stroked his head while smiling softly and bitterly.

    "Nothing. I''m only interested in him at midday, and even if he was favored, don''t worry, I won''t favor him at a time when he''s trying to force me to interrupt a couple he''s dating in circles"

    "... even so, it''s not funny"

    "Well, I feel the same way. Well, you don''t have to worry so much about midday."

    "... I don''t think I understand..."

    If I was confused at midday when I tried to reassure him but for some reason I frowned in disgust again, I laughed as Kido teased him, "Oh my God, you too, Mr. Vertebra".

 209 209 Where Parents Are

    Zhou and Midday, who were thankfully given discount vouchers by Kido and Chino and split with them, decided to buy the grilled noodles quickly and eat them in the back yard.

    I came to the backyard, which seemed empty by the erasure method, because there was no room available in the rest area and there was no reason for me to stay long in the pantry where the equipment was kept.

    Since outsiders are prevented from entering the back of the backyard, it feels like there is a little room for students but a place to sit.

    He sat on a bench in the shade as he laid down a towel where midday would sit, and then he also sat on his back in a grand manner.

    "I don''t know, it''s too busy to calm down."

    "Hehe, Zhou-kun prefers a quiet environment."

    "I don''t like the fact that I can barely see midday. Decrease"

    "It''s not even a reduction..."

    "My spirit diminishes."

    I''m patient because I can''t help it, but it''s not funny. My gaze is calmer than it was when I was maid because I''m in uniform, but the beauty still stands out a lot.

    Well, he''s giving up at midday and he''s used to it, so I can''t say much anyway, so it''s to the point of spilling a little stupidity like this.

    Zhou sighs softly as he embraces it, as he grins painfully as he troubles whether he understands it at midday as well.

    "I guess people will be coming tomorrow, and so will our reputation, and we''ll start this afternoon."

    "Well, if you endure it tomorrow, it will be over.... Speaking of which, what about Shibako and the others?

    At midday, Zhou shrugged his shoulders with his cheeks, wondering that he could not see Shibako, who had intended to come to see Zhou Da''s clothes.

    "He said he''d come tomorrow. I''m on vacation, so I thought I''d stay for about two days."

    "Is it true!

    "Why are you so happy?"

    "Next time Shudo promised to tell me what my mother tasted like, so the opportunity came early."

    "Even though I''m a man, I don''t know what my mother tastes like... but I''m more familiar with my father''s taste."

    Both flavors are familiar to the surroundings, as Shibako and Shudo are made shared on a set date and time for dinner. However, Shibako''s dishes are flavoring, quantity and culinary choices such as THE/boyfriend dishes, so it must taste like a mother, but I don''t really feel the wind like a mother''s.

    Shudo is a better cook and a delicate but relieving flavour, so if it''s about the flavour of our house, it would be Shudo''s.

    However, I am so good at cooking that I don''t have to take it at midday myself... but it seems important that I learn to season the Fujimiya family, which I was hoping for.

    "Nothing. You''re satisfied with the midday flavor, huh?

    "It''s that, this is this,. Because I want to make it for you when you want to eat it."

    "On your left.... As far as I''m concerned, it tastes like midday, so you don''t have to remember."

    "... if I''m alarmed, I''ll say something like that."

    In any case, since they have already grabbed my stomach and fed me delicious rice every day, I have no doubt that the taste of midday tastes like home. It''s not like the Fujimiya family, it''s the taste of the two of us.

    At midday, Zhou''s words blossomed with an out-of-season cherry blossom color on his cheek, and he tried to add the same color to the surrounding area plain by placing the used squash that he had brought on his cheek.

    As the yakibuba on her knees was about to fall, she stroked her head squeamishly so that she could forgive her.

    If I add more air to my hair depicting a slightly loose wave because of the three knitting I was doing in the morning, it''s swelling up to my midday cheeks.

    "... don''t you think Zhou-kun can be deluded if you stroke him after all"

    "I don''t think so, but I think I''ll be happy"

    "You can''t do that either."

    Tung, dressed as cool but ruined by a blush on his cheek, grinned securely at midday and now stroked his hair to get it done.

 210 210 Frightening things are frightening.

    It was midday with Zhou, who resumed his tour of the school after lunch, but he seemed slightly tired at midday after being given a voice and gaze from the beginning to go.

    He didn''t want to just let go of his hand, although it was partly because he was holding hands so that he wouldn''t be distracted from getting attention from people. Modestly, but firmly tangled in the fingers of the circumference, the midday finger claims to be not to let go.

    If my occasional one-year-old classmate meets me and takes a look at midday, I won''t be leaving because I''m getting softer with a sober grin. It even seems more like an assertion.

    (... nothing good, but I think I know you''re dating all grades)

    Students at this school will probably know that Midday started socializing with Zhou. Speaking with dignified loved ones at the sports festival, he declared at the beginning of the week that he had started socializing.

    It seems to spread because midday was famous not only for its classmates but also for its senior juniors, but the boys were badly discouraged at the time. I''ve been stuffed by strange seniors in the middle of the day.

    Well, then the midday rush by my classmate''s report kept me smiling.

    We''ve been dating over that, so there''s no such thing as a man thinking about the weather that there''s a gap in the boulder that we can break into right now. It''s enough to walk with you without claiming.

    However, there seems to be some confusion at midday and I can''t leave the side of the perimeter. I lean in modestly even when I break up with my previous classmate.

    "... Anything wrong?

    "... Zhou-kun has just decided now"

    "What is it?"

    "Hairstyles, the atmosphere."

    "... well, the hairstyle comes with a set of sauces."

    "That''s why."

    "I''m not sure..."

    Nothing. If you change your hair and you''re hot, I think you''re hot around midday, so it wouldn''t even be enough to stick around and claim. Personally, I''m glad you stick with me. On the other hand, I also want you to let go a little more because you''re intimate but taste the feeling of the late.

    I like it because I want to do it in person at midday, but I can''t help but feel subtly uncomfortable.

    I''ve become more aggressive than I used to be. What a slow walk through the school with a slight distraction from reality and my surrounding gaze.

    I''m looking at the brochures distributed to see which classes are doing what they do, but midday leads the way plain, rather than directing and walking ahead, there''s a haunted mansion.

    (... I don''t think I was very good at the horror system at midday)

    Sometimes when I saw a horror show, they held my hand with a blue face, but I was strong then. Words and expressions were backwards, so I''m probably very bad at them.

    I just don''t think the haunted mansion that students do on their budget is going to end up compared to the one on the TV that was well built into the boulder, so I may have decided it was no problem.

    "You want to go to the haunted mansion so badly?

    "Eh."

    The look of midday stopping perfectly and looking up at the dreaded perimeter is just something I hadn''t thought about at all. Perhaps I was walking without thinking about it that much because I was going to see it appropriately.

    Midday, with an unwieldy look like a machine out of oil, he is letting his gaze swim. I have no idea for sure she''s going to the haunted mansion.

    "... well, that''s not what I meant, I didn''t"

    "I just thought it was something I wanted to go to. Well, it''s impossible because I don''t like horror at midday."

    "... that''s not true."

    "Look me in the eye and tell me. You''re out of your mind."

    He doesn''t really want his weakness to be known. Midday is trying to delude him, but his expression and attitude are ruining it. Zhou is not honest enough to be able to believe you even though you wander around to see it.

    (I don''t think it''s a shame that I don''t like anything scary.)

    I''d rather be adorable, but I personally don''t like it.

    He found out that he thought inside he was smiling, and at midday he looks up at the perimeter with a slightly dissatisfied look. My eyes are slightly damp to see if I can''t get through the shock earlier, so it''s not very powerful.

    "Nothing. I''m fine. We''ll also go to the haunted mansion."

    "You''re fine. Then let''s watch a horror movie together next time."

    "ˇ­ where I want to be"

    "You''re shivering."

    I told him as a joke that Zhou was in trouble at midday because it was something he would look good and accept.

    "... okay, stay strong. You won''t know if you can''t sleep alone."

    "I''m not strong, and if so... I''ll hold Zhou-kun accountable"

    "... I''m more afraid of life than haunting you"

    "Because I don''t think Zhou-kun is afraid. In the first place, we''ve slept together many times, mon."

    Kiku, and I sigh softly as I lean against my arm and come up to you at midday, keeping my gently midday mouth blocked with my finger belly for now.

    Sure, I slept nagging before we went out and stayed at midday, and I officially started socializing the other day and stayed for the first time. In a way, I would have stayed many times.

    It''s just a very misleading statement. The surrounding students are slightly obsessed. As for myself not yet in that relationship, it was complicated to be misunderstood.

    "... it sounds like an invitation"

    "Stop making weird mistakes. Zhou-kun asked me out in the first place."

    "I had no other intention. I just wanted to see it freak out at midday."

    "That''s what I call other things."

    Peppy gets smashed in the flank, so I''ll hold back the hand that follows me and stop it.

    Are you happy to be held by your hand, or your face, which was a little dissatisfied, will also loosen softly, so Zhou smiles back and pulls his hand at midday.

    Of course, in the direction of the haunted mansion.

    "... you know?

    "I told you before that there are no two words for women."

    I do think he said it during your stay.

    It was supposed to be a man''s dialogue, but I said it in vain and grandeur, so there should be no two words this time.

    "Yes, I did say it. Yikes, teasing......"

    Zhou laughed small and relentlessly pulled his hand toward the haunted mansion at midday when he wandered around with his thighs and slightly moistened eyes.

    I decided not to tell the millennials in her honor that she had been stuck in the haunted mansion ever since.

 211 211 Tree father

    After leaving the haunted mansion, he was Zhou, who was aiming for a rest stop while supporting his midday back, which looked slightly tired with surprise and fright, but he found a familiar hindsight and accidentally dropped his voice "ah" from his lips.

    "... Dai-Fai?

    Speaking to my back in tones like fear because I''m not a very familiar person, I look back with a pin and an extended spine.

    Once again, this one stretches his spine, reassuring him that he wasn''t mistaken for the same face he remembers. The middle of the day next door looks up at this one strangely, so I whispered small "I''m the father of a tree," so he wouldn''t hear me.

    "Long time no see. It may be hard to tell because I changed my hair a little bit, but it''s Fujimiya."

    Dahui, the man who is the father of the tree, looked closely at Zhou''s face and soothed a little of the face he was told would not lean on people.

    "Fujimiya. You got it wrong."

    "Haha. Well, before I saw it, it was dark."

    "That''s not what I meant to say... it means to look like I''m confident, above all. You don''t have to be humble."

    The tree is foolish when there are many novels, but he likes Zhou, and seemed to favor the change in Zhou.

    When it comes to my son, I have to say that I want to get my head out of the perimeter, but otherwise it is calm and common sense, so talking to him as a perimeter is not bitter, and I prefer it one way or another.

    The gaze of Dahui shifts to midday when he remembers a little facade in the mouthfeel and glance that impressed him.

    "What about your daughter?

    "Uh, uh. She''s the woman I''m dating."

    I guess it has become a way of introducing others, because I haven''t grasped the distance from Dahui. It''s hard inside to deal with a friend''s parents, so I had no choice but to do all this.

    It has been conveyed that midday subtly stretched his body to embarrassment and awkwardness, but midday himself strikes an angel''s grin in his mouth, bowing his head gently.

    It''s a strange man for midday, so it''s a response for others, but in Dahui''s personality, this is probably the right answer.

    "Nice to meet you, my name is Midday Vertebra. As you mentioned to him, I''m with Zhou-kun."

    "Thank you very much for this. I am the father of a tree and my name is Dahei Akazawa."

    Dahui looks around after courteously breaking his hips with Dahui. You can''t subtly put it in the corner, I felt it had a connotation, but I dare to smile back at you as if I didn''t notice.

    "Well... no, I didn''t know Fujimiya was dating a woman. I''m surprised you didn''t hear anything."

    "Nothing from the tree?

    "You''re not talking to me about rebellion. You don''t think I need to tell you, do you?

    "Well, I don''t think I''d bother to talk about a friend''s social situation."

    As usual, the tree is squirming with his father, and although I almost sighed, I kept that out of the table.

    "I''m dating Fujimiya... that sounds like you''re taking care of your stupidity. I''m always sorry."

    "No, this is Akazawa. Thank you for your help."

    "Isn''t that what''s bothering you?

    "Terrible. Because you''re kind and caring, and you''re always helping. We want to be friends with Akazawa in the future."

    Occasionally I have a favor, and if I hear the midday praise without going into it, Dahui breathes a ho and an admiration.

    "... Fujimiya, you seem to have found a lovely woman."

    "Well, my midday is a good woman."

    "Don''t make jokes like that right now."

    You didn''t expect me to say these praises in front of a friend''s father, the white magnetic cheeks are pale and colored.

    Zhou sneers at midday when he lays down his eyes in shame and trivially sets up a direct attack by his palms on his back to avoid Dahui noticing him. It is not painful or itchy because it is so powerful as Peppy. Rather, he smiles and has a raised corner of mouth.

    "It seems friendly and above all, but when I can show you something like that, it''s going to happen. It''s a pleasure."

    "Excuse me, I''ll be careful. By the way, did you stop by our class today?

    "... no, I didn''t mean to... somehow, the atmosphere, it''s hard to get in"

    "Oh......"

    Dae Fai is a person who is not very interested in service clothes. He''s the type of person who doesn''t show interest in comics, games, etc., so it would be hard to get into Zhou''s class.

    "Would you like to come in with us? It''s my own class, but I wanted to come in as a guest."

    "... no, I''m not sneaky to get in your way. Because it''s free time between lovers around the corner. Plus... she''s in the classroom right now."

    "... right"

    "I don''t even like to look at me and let it atrophy or make me feel awkward. Face to face, and I''ll probably hit you hard."

    Zhou also lowers his eyebrows to Dahui, who laughs like trouble, but no further pursuit.

    I also know that Zhou doesn''t have very good thoughts about Chitose and Dahui, but there is no reason for Dahui to be malicious. He refuses to be a thousand years old because he thinks he is.

    Even though I know it, it''s my feelings as a friend that make me want my lumps to go away if I can.

    "I''m sorry to interrupt. I''m going around."

    "But..."

    "I don''t want to make the air bad. You guys have fun. Come on."

    Zhou sighed softly at Dahui, who was leaving shortly after Zhou and the others held him back.

    "... Thousands of years old and still?

    "Oh.... those are the ones, but Dae-Fai is not a bad person. There are people who don''t agree with each other. Dae-Fai''s demands are a little high in the first place. I''m not maliciously hitting a thousand years old hard.... That''s why I''m in trouble because there''s nothing I can do."

    If you could easily admit a thousand years old, you would already admit it.

    I don''t think it''s a compliment for parents to speak out about their social partners, but as for kindness, you want them to find someone better, because I know.

    I don''t really talk about trees, but the Akazawa family is a good family member, so I guess they talk about it.

    "I hope you can do something to acknowledge it. You''re so boring."

    "Right.... you two think you look really good, and deeply tied together. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want you to... stop trying to figure that out."

    "Right.... Dae-Fai feels that too, so I think he''s as non-interferent as possible right now. Until one of them breaks and folds, it won''t be easy."

    Sighing again, he lowered his eyebrows like he was in trouble at midday, leaving his head in Zhou''s arms. "I wish I could do something," he muttered slightly.

 212 212 At the coffee shop

    After buying a plug that seemed to have no problem even if left for a little while, as I told Dahui, when the break turned to the person in my class, there was a long line at reception compared to the other classes.

    We used to look outside every once in a while while while we were in the shift, but we can still see that it''s more exciting than it is in the morning. Reputation calls for reputation, and so on, I guess.

    My own class. The guests, honestly, arrived at the reception alongside midday, and my classmates seemed busy looking through the roster.

    "That Fujimiya and Ten...... Mr. Vertebra. No way."

    "Unfortunately not. Thought I''d keep an eye on the customer. And a tree and a thousand-year-old look."

    "Uh, those guys are doing fine. Yeah, well."

    "What''s that toothless way of saying it"

    "I can''t believe the trees are so charming."

    "It''s like his identity."

    "Hiya."

    It''s the usual thing for a tree to be bright and shiny, and I probably won''t visit it unless I have much time to lose it at all. If it''s these things, it''s the tree that''s going to make you look like yourself while you''re serious. Lightness will not fall out.

    The lightness of the tree was good, and that would be a popular butler. Well, it''s a student thing, so you don''t have to be so strictly deacon.

    "So you two can accept it, right? Maybe we''ll wait a little longer."

    "It''s crowded, so I can''t help it and I''m ready.... Are you all right at midday? Aren''t you tired?

    "I''m fine. I''m tired of being spiritual..."

    "''Cause you came in strong."

    "... not strengthened"

    At midday when I distracted you, you want to mess with me because I look good that way, but I avoid any further mentions because if I mess with you too much, I will persevere.

    Instead, he whispered a small "horror movie, because I promised," with eyes that showed a slight shake, but now Zhou kept it familiar.

    "Do it elsewhere," even the receptionist guy who was watching next door stared at me, but I couldn''t help but look away from him as well.

    That''s how the order came while I was doing it, and the attendant prompted me into my own class...... Zhou frowned deliberately because they were two people who were used to seeing greetings.

    Trees and millennials are the guide because the receptionist has definitely told them.

    Trees and millennials smiling in a more puzzling manner than they did during practice are shivering their cheeks into small pieces with a flickering look on Zhou''s slightly unpleasant face.

    My cheeks and mouth were about to tremble to the circumference with the kind of eyes the prank had turned to succeed. Of course, in a way that seems tight.

    "Welcome home. Sir, ma''am."

    "Hey, Tree, how to pick me up not in the manual"

    Basically, it would be made-to-measure butler coffee style, but the customer and the way they call it is becoming uniform, but the cheeks are tight that I couldn''t stand the two of them purposefully calling it by mistake.

    I lay my eyes down in embarrassment at midday. Perhaps, ma''am, it was illuminated by the way you called it.

    "No, no, it''s nothing. This was kept confidential because it was on a page dedicated to you two in the manual."

    "Don''t make it up and alter your memory."

    "Fair enough. I''ll show you to your seats."

    The tree was a breeze wherever I blamed it on my gaze that it was not a good idea to treat a special treatment in front of a customer.

    Whatever you said seemed useless, so reluctantly they prompted you to take a seat.

    Thousands of years old sneered and said, "Did you enjoy your break?" and according to the manual he was also offering a menu that Zhou fully remembered.

    "Well, it was fun. I''m not going around yet, so I''m going to go around after this."

    "Good. Good. I was looking forward to seeing Mahiro take a break soon."

    "So much?"

    "That''s right. He said he wanted to look around."

    At midday, I ordered "one A-set" with a slightly reddish cheek and wanted to get off topic.

    I didn''t really see much about the cultural festival at home, but she looked forward to spending time with Zhou.

    I laugh small at the nasty midday and ask for the same thing as I vow to hear more about it later at midday. Though I was slightly surprised at what you were thinking, I was relieved that it didn''t seem like a bad idea.

    Thousands of years old when they heard the order went to convey the order behind them without even trying to hide their faint grin and, as I recall, offered the tree a bag with doughnuts that was on their knees.

    The doughnuts are fried round in a bite size, so they can be eaten as pickles when your hands are free. This would make it easier for other staff to eat.

    "Oh yeah. This was a product of another class, so I plugged it in. Get the ones on the back to eat when they take a break too."

    "Whoa, bruise, bruise!

    "You don''t have to worry about it because it''s nothing you''re doing on your own, but if you want to thank me, thank me like a butler..."

    "Thank you for your kindness..."

    "I knew it would work. And enough of that stuff."

    I had lunch, but I was hungry, and I laughed at the grumpy tree on my face, and then I felt sorry to say something that was going to upset me a little bit.

    "Hey, Tree."

    "Hmm?"

    "I met Dae-Fai."

    I could see I made my body a little harder on that word.

    I just said it because I wanted to report it at a time when I was as young as possible, but I honestly didn''t want to tell you because it''s likely to motivate customer service.

    "Oh, I didn''t say anything about a thousand years old. Just reporting that you went somewhere because it''s hard to get in here."

    "Uh... well, my dad doesn''t like these places. Maybe you didn''t have to come because you didn''t have to."

    "I didn''t hear you coming," the tree shrugged as she glanced over her shoulder.

    "I''ll ask you when I get back. Anyway, you''re not coming to see me today."

    Zhou sighs softly at the tree as he returns to the back with a bag of plugs in one hand with a smile that won''t let him read what he''s thinking.

    (... I hope it works out somehow)

    Even if it wasn''t that easy, I just had to hope that I could lump him because I could slow him down.

 213 213 If You Can Prefer

    Thousand years old, who carried the menu I asked for, tilted his neck wonderfully when he saw Zhou and the look of midday when he felt a little sunk over the matter of Dahui.

    "That, something happened to you two. Did you fight?

    You think we''re gonna do this?

    "I think any couple would fight normally... but in the case of the two of us, I listen to them, so it''s amazing that I can''t even say enough about Zhou''s lack of that assertion"

    I was squeaked with a mixed voice, but as for Zhou, I don''t think it''s that strange.

    Basically, midday is warm and forgiving, so there''s not much to be angry about. Besides, I rarely get angry about myself. Even if you are angry for others, you are rarely angry at midday because of your personality.

    Fighting with the middle of the day means Zhou is almost bad, which has angered the middle of the day, and then it develops into a discussion rather than a fight. The two of us discuss where it was not working, what was bothering us, why and the solution.

    There''s nothing more offensive than not even being able to do that, and if there is, I will definitely apologize peacefully.

    So it''s hardly going to be a fight.

    I laugh small after all because I hear it''s a fight at midday and I blink my caramel colored eyes like I don''t really feel it at all.

    She never got angry with Zhou.

    I was angry when I was humble, but that was more embarrassing than real anger, and most importantly, I was angry because I thought it was for the perimeter.

    "Well, that''s why we''re not fighting. I''m just worried about what''s going on because of all the trouble."

    "Hmm? Well, if you two aren''t fighting, that''s fine. Are your parents better off than that?

    Your parents made me stretch myself for a moment to the word, but Chitose never noticed Zhou''s condition and came here first.

    Dae Fai''s presence seems to be befalling the back of his head so far, so I relieved him a little.

    "Ya, I''m curious to hear that Mahiru said she seems to fit in with me. Say hello."

    "It''s not like I''m in the mood, I''m in the mood, and as a result, I see midday being damaged."

    The fact that I like cute things, the fact that I have intense skinship, and the fact that I like midday very much, probably makes midday adorable for both of us to play with.

    It seems that the sight could easily have been imagined. Midday shivered the corner of my mouth, but I shall not have seen it.

    (Well, either you''ll be dressed as a doll or skinned, so good luck with that)

    There will be no harm done, so you can rest assured there. There was a gaze of help from midday, but it is fate that I cannot retreat from around, so I want you to ride it successfully.

    "Well, that''s about it. And then it''s time not to go back."

    "Wow, I''m really staring at you."

    Nine of the same shifts are looking at a thousand years old when they say things, so there''s no reason to talk into boulders.

    I''m sorry I put my tongue out on you, Pepper. I urged you to get back to work quickly, because Kyou has a chilling eye for the millennials who made the appeal.

    I exhale softly looking at my thousand-year-old back, who unfortunately went back to work.

    "I can only support you, but come on, midday."

    "You''re other human resources."

    "No, I can''t stop those two passionate people. Come on. If you really don''t like it, just say no."

    "Yes, I mean, I don''t like it... that.... will definitely be dressed as a doll."

    "Probably."

    Even Shibako likes to adore and dress midday, but if she meets a thousand years old, she''ll try to be even more norinori. Shibako, who recognizes midday as her earliest daughter, is likely to buy many clothes after taking her to the boutique and dressing her. Thousands of years old could have expected to hang out with each other.

    Well, I can''t stop too hard as a circumference because I wanted a daughter about it, and because I like myself at midday.

    "Well, if the middle of the day''s gonna make me look good, I don''t know if I need to stop it."

    "You know I can''t refuse when they say it that way."

    "Nothing, if you''re gonna turn them down and let me change into whatever I want, that''s fine, right?

    It''s not like there''s anything I want to wear, but getting clothes that look good in the middle of the day that I think would be another B thing.

    "... that, even if you skip the two of them, I want you to. If you like Zhou-kun, you must."

    I couldn''t say on this occasion that I liked anything because my preference was midday, in the middle of the day when I whined small and lowered my eyes to shame, and it was a circumference where I just smiled upbeat at her bullying while including coffee in my mouth.

 214 214 Sorry to mess with you

    I had a coffee circumference waiting for my illuminated midday cheeks to settle down, but I was saddened that looking around and reputation often called for guests.

    I had intended to make a multi-eyed seat for once, but I still haven''t seen the seat available. That was also true when Zhou Da was in shift, but his feet were uninterrupted and he was always full.

    Perhaps even at midday or when the doorstep was about to be used as its primary purpose, Sang-kyu would push it away from the shift, or because of the outfit.

    Apparently, there is something coming to your chest that a raucous young man and woman, usually dressed in uniform, are wearing in service clothes in this way.

    As for Zhou, he is very unfamiliar with it.

    I couldn''t imagine a thousand years old, for example, wearing clothes that would serve them this way.

    Take a glimpse of the thousand years you''re dealing with a customer with a smile on your face, but you can''t see the value imagined from the outfit. However, I think that the vibrant and popular atmosphere is suitable for short length maid clothes and this is the case.

    "... What''s wrong with Mr. Chitose?

    Looking at how energetic you are, the midday sounds strange, apparently capable of delivering shame on the inside.

    "Mm, no... I didn''t really feel it when we were working together, but it''s uncomfortable that my classmates are wearing these costumes," he said. You must be familiar with it. "

    "Heh heh, I rarely wear clothes like this."

    "I guess rarity is also a factor in getting customers in. Plus, customers say it''s cute. Well, actually, they all look great."

    Guest seats are mixed with students and the general public, but I can hear who''s cute and who''s good about the majority of them.

    I don''t know how I feel, but the clerk laughs bitterly because I hear him.

    Slipping her gaze into the way the clerks struggled, then looking at midday, she had a look somewhat like a slight force on her brow.

    "What''s wrong?

    "No.... Zhou Kun too, you guys...... or do you think they are cute?

    "Normally, I think."

    I have somehow guessed what Midday is trying to say, so I laugh to hide it lightly with the joints of my mouth bent fingers.

    "I feel cute too, as judgment in ugliness and in words and deeds. But don''t worry, I only feel the cuteness I like and want to love at midday."

    "... that''s what I''ll say again..."

    "Because Midday seemed to want me to explain. If you don''t tell me, I''ll stay jealous."

    This time around I whispered small so that others wouldn''t hear me, closing my lips slowly at midday, then laying down my eyes in shame again.

    "... makes me anxious I look like an idiot"

    "You can check it every time, until midday is convinced and satisfied"

    "If you do that, you''ll surely embarrass me."

    "If you loved that figure, wouldn''t you be satisfied as midday?

    Are you going to let me die?

    "Big deal."

    "It''s not a big deal. Zhou-kun is always bullying my heart... it''s too much on me"

    "If you don''t like it"

    "I don''t hate it... I mean, do you want to be nice?"

    And at midday when I shrunk my shoulders, I thought I''d want to be told that, but if I did too much, I''d have to add and subtract because I was obstinate.

    In the meantime, if I returned "do good," I was stared at with a slightly uncomfortable look. I don''t think you believe me.

    "... the next time you mess with me, I''ll mess with you."

    "That''s interesting."

    "... I won''t talk to you on purpose"

    If Pu, and the soft-turned midday were so cute that he accidentally spilled a grin, he would turn away even more by snatching his circumferential cookies in a grumpy manner at midday.

 215 215 Live

    It''s crowded with boulders, but there''s no reason to tell long stories, so I cut up the conversation somewhere and just left the coffee shop, and I exhale to see what''s going on where I''m going.

    The cultural festival runs until sixteen o''clock. It closes in about an hour and a half.

    From there I want to enjoy the cultural festival by then because I will be busy again with sales tally, reporting and preparing for the next day, but I had already visited the dizzying place.

    "Is there somewhere else you want to go at midday?

    "Right...... I''ve looked around to some extent. You want to go to the gym stage for a little bit?

    "Stage? What were you doing now?"

    The cultural festival has a stage section in the afternoon, with aspiring students doing a variety of offerings. In Zhou''s memory, the concert and theatre should have been on the schedule.

    If you look at the brochure, it seems that the Light Music Department is now playing live.

    "It''s live now. Interested?"

    "I don''t listen to much music, so if it''s a corner"

    "I don''t play BGM in the middle of the day, and it''s just western music."

    It is a midday that is sensitive to fashion, but I am not very familiar with music, rather I prefer to listen to Western music a long time ago over Banjo, which is popular due to my taste.

    Famous male idols that often appear on TV also seem to have the degree of knowledge that their faces and names match.

    "Well, if you care about midday, let''s do it. I''m curious, too."

    "Right."

    Since there was no store I particularly wanted to go around, Zhou pulls his hand at midday and heads to the gym with interest and time crushing.

    The gymnasium has already been largely illuminated, and the functioning lighting strongly illuminates the stage.

    I could hear the noise even from outside the gym, but when I went inside, I heard the noise much stronger. Feeling tickled by the sounds that echoed in his stomach, he gently closed the door so as not to annoy the other audience and slipped into an empty place.

    With his face up, he now stood on the stage for a group of aspiring people to perform the song.

    There was a face I saw in it, so Zhou narrows his eyes and looks at his face.

    Standing in front of the stand microphone is the face Zhou has seen closely since morning.

    "... eh, Gateside. He didn''t say anything about leaving."

    I''ve been to Karaoke with him a couple of times, so I know Zhou well enough about how good he is at singing, but I had no idea he was going to take the stage like this. I hadn''t even heard any rumors, so I was upset.

    In addition to the club activities, I am surprised by the vitality that stands on stage while also preparing for this cultural festival.

    However, it was surprising because Gateside himself doesn''t seem to like to stand out very much.

    "Mr. Gateside, you can do anything, really."

    "It''s not a conversation you could have said at midday."

    Midday like I was impressed, but I can do that kind of midday and basically anything. You can study, exercise, and do chores, and that brings you together to a high standard. We don''t see people in there doing as well as midday.

    "... there''s something I can''t do."

    "For example?"

    "... the swim"

    "That''s well. I couldn''t swim after all."

    "Recognition is too sweet if you think you''ll be able to swim in a day. They said they didn''t improve no matter how much I practiced..."

    "Sorry."

    You were unhappy with the word while you couldn''t swim, Pokopo. Putting your gaze back on stage as you grinned at midday when you gently smashed your fist into your arms.

    He doesn''t seem to like to stand out, but he''s used to being noticeable himself. The doorstep didn''t look cowardly even in front of a lot of audiences, and he was really dignified.

    He has a soft smile and waves loosely around his liver, which also responds to fan service.

    Then, occasionally, Zhou and his gaze coincided because the front was more empty and his gaze was easier to pass, and his cheeks were subtly tight.

    Apparently, he didn''t think he was coming.

    If I wave my hand slightly swearing that I will hear from you again later, I will have a different grin after blinking.

    A female student raised her yellow voice to that laugh, so Zhou and Midday couldn''t help but laugh that it was the same there.

 216 216 Culture Festival Day One Ends

    "Why didn''t you tell me to leave?"

    At the end of his turn, he burst into the side of the gate where he came to show his face to Zhou and the others who were at the wall, and the side of the door lowered his brow and laughed as he had trouble tightening the tie he had opened to sing.

    "I wasn''t planning on leaving at first, but my vocal kid did his leg in a club a week ago... and the doctor stopped me from leaving even though I was injured by a boulder, so I''m the substitute."

    It would not have been possible if I had indeed been injured because of some performance that would have moved my body.

    "Oh well. Is the one with the leg injury okay?

    "Yeah. I knew I was sorry because I couldn''t get out and I was about to regret it. Looks like you enjoyed it."

    "Well, does that mean there''s no choice... But you used to sing that far in substitution. It was just me."

    "Really? Good."

    I had originally realized in karaoke that the song jumped through and was good, but I don''t know if I could oh and stand on stage without being overwhelmed by the audience and fascinated the other way around.

    I was impressed with my excellence as I heard the ladies cheer, but they also saw how it was, and the side of the gate is cheeky with embarrassment.

    "... this is so embarrassing after all. When my friends see me, it stinks."

    "Should I not have seen it?

    "Yeah, that''s not true. Fujimiya and Vertebra are the usual faces, and I''m a little relieved. I''m relieved to have someone I''m used to seeing."

    Instead, it was helpful in that regard, and the surrounding women screamed at the side of the door, sneaking around to see what was going on.

    As usual, you''re in the spotlight everywhere, and I grinned inside bitterly, laughing to tear "you''re welcome" to the side of the door with a grin like lighting and pride lived together.

    At midday, he works "good luck" with just a gentle grin and takes the attitude that he is only an escort to Zhou.

    Probably to avoid getting the jealousy you don''t need. It is well known that Midday and Zhou go out with each other, but still getting too familiar in public with the side of the gate gives the impression that things are not good for trouble.

    "But that''s a shame. I wanted to show the trees around the corner."

    "Uh, I hope you don''t. You''re gonna be unhappy with what you didn''t tell me, or you''re gonna tear it up."

    "Well, take that spoil. I''m sorry I kept it to myself."

    "It was decided quickly, so I had no choice. It''s force majeure."

    Stop, he says with a laugh, so I slapped him gently on the shoulder, loosening his cheek and saying "yah yah yah yah yah" while I vowed to tell him when I gathered for class again later.

    "Good day one -! No, you worked really hard!

    The stage was going all the way to the closing, and at midday I saw the stage with the two people by the gate before returning to class.

    The schedule for the first day of the Cultural Festival is over, and the classmates have each gathered for breaks and shifts. You enjoyed each one, he had a full look on his face.

    When the tree of executive commissioners speaks the words of labor, each of their classmates has a voice of joy.

    The tree gets some stirring and then coughs up and draws attention again.

    "Well, from now on, we''re going to do a light cleanup that will also be ready for tomorrow. The accounting team will check to see if the sum of the sales matches the order count and report it to me. Put the money in a prescribed bag and submit it to me, too. I''ll submit it to the operation. The back squad will be ready tomorrow, the customer service squad will be cleaning this classroom, and the back squad will be ready when it''s done."

    "Yes."

    Each one is assigned a job, and he nods honestly to his own advantage.

    The circumference is clean, so I roll my arms to try to finish the crisp and go get some water in the bucket.

    A year ago I wasn''t good at cleaning, but midday instruction and daily piles allowed me to do it on average, although I wasn''t good at it. I can keep it clean now, correctly.

    "... it''s tedious"

    I raise my voice like Kido was impressed by the surroundings I was cleaning in midday and breath.

    "No, because midday is more handy than me. It''s like my master. I couldn''t really clean it up at first."

    "Fujimiya-kun was surprising because he had a slight image."

    "If it was outside the house, I''d be solid, Zhou-kun"

    He was listening at midday when he was folding and removing dirty tablecloths, and he turns to teasing voices.

    It''s not sloppy in the house, and as for the circumference, I have to push silence. You''re so right that I can''t complain, but it''s not my hobby to be made fun of too much either.

    "You have no choice. That''s not how a man lives alone."

    "I still think it''s terrible. When I stepped in, I didn''t have a footstool."

    "... that''s it"

    "Er. I don''t live alone, but my so-so is a beautiful room, right? I was just cleaning up because I was coming in. You don''t have anything under your bed."

    "Stop him on the boulder. Look for him."

    Because looking for something around it by her is a project that makes her spine colder for men, a couple around the country just want her to do it without revealing what she''s hiding.

    As for the circumference, there is nothing to be explored and it is neither painful nor itchy, but most of it is hidden, so it will be difficult to be explored.

    "Oh, no, I wasn''t trying to find you, but I was wondering if you had a promise. See, comics are common, right?

    "To a boulder. That''s too much for a comic book."

    "That''s right. So-chan was laughing that you were too cheap.... And Fujimiya, by the way?

    "I have trouble finding my stomach that doesn''t hurt"

    "haha"

    Chino was also a disaster to Kido, who laughed naggingly... and when he was sympathetic, the middle of the day tilted his neck tightly.

    "What are you talking about?

    Apparently he was working and hadn''t been listening. Seeing as midday made him wonder, Zhou missed his eyes disguised as nature as much as he could.

    "It''s not a big deal."

    "Well, Fujimiya said you don''t need it because you have a vertebra."

    "Kido."

    Don''t talk weird, stare at Kido laughing prankily as he twitches the shame seeping out of the back.

    In the middle of the day, which blinked his eyes even more strangely as opposed to the wooden door, which increasingly darkened his grin at the condition, Zhou withstood and pulled his hand at midday and peeled it off the wooden door.

 217 217 When do you want to change your name?

    When I finished preparing for the second day and dropped out of school and bought the ingredients for dinner tomorrow, for some reason, midday greeted me around in made-up clothes.

    "... why are you wearing made-up clothes"

    It''s not strange to bring it back because the person on loan does the management, but I don''t think I''m wearing it, and my eyes get thinner.

    I can tell you that I am hardened by the sight of a maid at home.

    (Thought you were up to something because you said you were going home first)

    Normally I was surprised because I left the shopping around me to go home with me, but I didn''t think I''d welcome you with made-up clothes.

    Midday, the first outfit I''ve seen at school, puts my usual smile on Zhou''s return home.

    "I brought it back to wash... because it''s a corner. I''m not going to visit this opportunity."

    "Well, it''s normal to wear made-up clothes once in your life or not."

    I wouldn''t normally wear it first, unless it was cosplay.

    I just wasn''t expecting midday to go on and wear it, so I''m highly confused as a circumference.

    In the meantime, I took off my shoes, finished washing my hands and dressing, and headed to the living room, and midday was waiting, and I was just pouring tea for Zhou. If you don''t look at the interior of the room, it''s just a stand-up dance like a maid, and it''s very uncomfortable.

    "... by the way, how long are you going to stay dressed like that"

    "Right, until the rice is cooked, right? I''ve already pre-filled it within yesterday''s, so it''s just for getting it out of the fridge and just for baking."

    "On your left."

    "... no, was it?

    I guess I was concerned that Zhou handled it with a face that seemed subtle and unpleasant, and I lowered my eyebrows and peeked at this one as if it was soggy.

    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I don''t feel comfortable"

    "Really? I''m willing to take care of Zhou-kun."

    "Take care of him... no, he does take care of him."

    "And if it wasn''t for the two of us, Zhou-kun wouldn''t try to touch it, would he?

    At midday, when he laughed and sat down next to him modestly, he also wrapped his arms around his hardened circumference shoulder.

    I guess not trying to touch it means not holding it tight or holding hands with this clothing.

    "You''re not allowed to touch a maid."

    "... Zhou-kun is my husband, so I''m fine."

    I wanted to cuddle myself to the less of a midday bully who squirmed with a voice that was clogged with bite bites but contained shame, instead holding the hand at the tip of the arm involved.

    I''m not very interested in made-up clothes, but midday is a cute way to dress and do cute tricks, and that''s all reasoning rocks.

    "... what would you do if I were strong?"

    "... it''s not intact, it''s not strong. I want to devote myself to Zhou-kun."

    "You''re always doing the best you can."

    "That''s not enough then. I get a lot of things from Zhou-kun... I want to give them to Zhou-kun more."

    If you try it at midday, Zhou seems to have given a lot of stuff at midday. I can imagine that being something like engagement, love and warmth with people.

    (... I didn''t want to thank you, I just gave it to you because I wanted to)

    For the middle of the day, I gave it to Zhou because he thought it was stronger than Zhou himself, and it''s not like the middle of the day cares. Besides, I was hoping you wouldn''t mind because you''re rewarded with a midday smile.

    I just wouldn''t be convinced to say that at midday.

    "... as far as I''m concerned, I''m planning on getting a lot of things in the future, so I don''t have to get that much right now"

    So when I told him I was planning on getting a lot in the future, it boiled at midday as if I had rounded my caramel colored eyes and blinked them, then figured out what they were going to get.

    I laugh small at how she looks up at me as I wander around with my tinted cheeks and hug my cute maid on my lap as I unwrap my tangled arms.

    At midday, when I dyed my cheeks further and wandered my gaze, I leaned my lips against my cheeks that I would warm while shaking my shoulders securely to see where my aggressiveness had been until earlier.

    "So I was wondering if you could keep a little more of what Midday calls my husband."

    "Ha, yes..."

    Zhou bit his thin red lip with no more words needed at midday, when he was snorting and snorting a lot of momentum to shift the white brim.

 218 218 Parents join the war

    Day two of the Cultural Festival.

    Zhou Da''s shift starts in the afternoon, so I''m free in the morning......

    "I haven''t been to my alma mater in a while, but it''s the same. It''s been renovated, but the atmosphere stays the same."

    Shudo, seen in the summer swing, smiles and squeals as he stands in front of the entrance and looks up at the school building. Next to it, Shikoko, who stood right next to him, had a quiet grin, "Maybe since the entrance ceremony".

    Zhou only wanted to leave as a slightly unrelated person in the same harmony that he was accustomed to seeing if he looked around, but noticed from around him. Of course, the middle of the day is stuck in its arms to stop it.

    I can''t do it as a circumference because her caramel-colored gaze is so raw and warm that she doesn''t just say "give it up".

    "... you know, we have to go around together."

    "Oh, it''s been a few months. Bad boy."

    I''m not going around with my parents right now.

    "That''s not true. ˇ­ oh, disgusting disobedience to act with parents that are common in adolescence"

    "It''s not that I don''t like it... it stands out"

    It stands out at the moment.

    The two are young and suited couples, men and women with such atmospheres. There are no mature couples inside that have been snuggling so far.

    As for Zhou, I don''t want to act together if I can, because if my classmates see me, they''ll make fun of me later.

    However, in the middle of the day, on the contrary, it seems that the parents have never participated in school events, and are happy that Shibako and Shu Dou came around together.

    I feel guilty about letting that whispering wish go unheeded knowing the background of midday, and I wish I could put up with it if she was happy - after all, anything embarrassing is embarrassing.

    "... I think you guys stand out enough."

    Shibako shrugs so, putting the snuggling circumference and midday in her sight, laughing at her garlic.

    I somehow knew it was inspiring to smile and do more, and my cheeks seemed tight.

    "... Still, parents stand out more if they are students and parents"

    "Well, something that will, but it won''t change to stand out. Aren''t you rather showing it off?

    "I didn''t show it to you.... Anyway, look, you''re going around the mock shop. We''ve been shifting since noon, so hurry up if you''re going around."

    "Oh, are you following me?

    "As a stopper."

    "What do you think? There''s a chance they''re hotter together, isn''t there? Hey, Shudo."

    "Haha, you''re right"

    Zhou sighs softly as he holds his forehead against Shudu, who constantly smiles and softly.

    Unlike Shibako, it''s hard to do because you can''t strongly reject or deny the tease. Things go crazy, so I won''t say it back too strongly and I can''t say it back.

    "... where do you want to go for now"

    "Right. I guess I can see Zhou and the others working this afternoon, huh? Except for that, right... I think I''d like to see a store selling handmade goods because it''s a corner. There was a handicraft department and a handicraft department store in the brochure."

    "You just have to show me there."

    In the meantime, I''ve never just come over to satisfy my demands.

    Even staying here just stands out in vain, so Zhou ended up walking inside the school building by gently pressing his hand around his midday back looking at the compromised circumference with a smile.

 219 219 Muscle fetishes in the handicraft department

    "Fujimiya''s parents are very close. Fujimiya looks just like you."

    Kido, who was a seller, gave a small chuckle at the appearance of his parents watching handmade products from the handicrafts department while representing the friendliness all over his body.

    I didn''t know much about my classmate''s department, Zhou, but apparently Kido belonged to the handicraft department, seller duty at this hour.

    "I was wondering if Kido was the manager of some athletic department..."

    Zhou, who was subtly distant from his parents, looks at a wooden door with a handmade apron.

    Because of her publicly proclaiming that she loves muscles at muscle fetishes, I thought she was working around the manager of the athletic department. I just thought the boys were going to stay and get a chance to see the muscles, but the handicrafts department was surprised.

    "Well, you can legally worship a man''s muscles. But hatred and I are solo. Besides, you''re stubborn."

    "Chino?

    "I don''t think anything about watching someone in a profession who''s physically working out like that on TV or in pictures, but like this, I need you to stop hitting on students."

    "I feel that''s the result of caring more about Kido''s outside hearings than jealousy"

    Look at me in the muscles. You don''t want to show someone else how cute you look when you''re about to drool. If it''s your own girlfriend, it''s too much.

    However, Kido, dissatisfied with Zhou''s assessment, is swelling his cheeks plumply.

    "Rude. I choose who I want to stay with."

    You can''t do it with a half-breed muscle - Kido put his hand on his hip and strained his chest, not denying that he could do it himself.

    "Well, you''re in the handicrafts department because you''re begging me to be a girl... Well, a big factor is that you can make your clothes from hand to hand and let them go straight to measurements."

    "Wow, it''s muscular..."

    "Hih, don''t pull it off. And Mr. Vertebra, look, if Fujimiya will let me take it off and measure it, I think he''ll make it right away."

    "Don''t plant special sexuality in my midday."

    Rather, I don''t want to be shy at midday to look at Zhou Naked, so it''s not a first thing to want him to take it off. I have trouble getting it to be a muscle fetish like a wood door.

    Looking at the unfortunate wooden door without even hiding it for some reason, the middle of the day I was looking at the product with my parents came here and I leaned my neck wonderfully.

    "We were talking, what are you talking about?

    "Eh, Mr. Vertebra said if Fujimiya took it off, he''d welcome it."

    "There''s no way. Hey, midday."

    "Oh, no, I don''t think so."

    "Why are you in weak denial?"

    I can''t hide my surprise circumferentially because I thought I would impetuously deny it with a bright red face, or because it was a subtly hesitant denial.

    "Oh, because I preached to Mr. Vertebra how muscular it is?

    "Don''t do anything extra. You don''t have to get weird knowledge at midday."

    "I just spoke of goodness, and I hope you don''t call the beauty of the human body weird knowledge. I think it''s rude for the muscles to call the fruits you''ve worked hard on and honed your flesh weird knowledge."

    "Oh, yes. Excuse me."

    I apologized reflexively because I was preached with an unexpectedly serious face.

    "... no. Still, if midday wakes up, what are you gonna do?"

    "Why don''t you just take it off?

    "I won''t take it off"

    I don''t take it off because I can see it overheating. I managed to indulge myself when I took a bath with him, but if I normally took it off, he probably wouldn''t look me in the eye for a while.

    No one wants to see him naked, and even though he sees Kido half-eyed, he sneers and groans "even though Mr. Vertebra wants to see him" without looking bad.

    By the way, I''m shaking my head with a boom at midday with a red face, so that would be a late delusion, though I''d like to get more muscle fetish buddies in Kido.

    Pu, and the midday when he seems to get hot air, he groans, shaking his lips, "I only think about that a little bit," he said.

    No, you think for a second, if I went in, I would zipper my mouth shut for a while at midday, so I left it unheard of. Perhaps in the middle of the day it comes from an interest in lovers. I want to believe it doesn''t come from fetishism like wood doors.

    "Oh, that sounds like fun talking to you."

    When I was thinking about how to forgive the bright red midday, Shifuko and Shudo approached me with a relaxed smile as they apparently bagged something they liked.

    Kido blinks properly, then puts a smile on his outside, possibly correcting his residence. I don''t even feel the slightest dust from the muscle rigging grin earlier.

    "Oh, you''re Fujimiya''s parents. Nice to meet you. My name is Koka Kido, and I''m a classmate of Fujimiya and Shinobi."

    "Thank you very much for this. I''m Fujimiya Shudo. This is Shibako from home."

    When Shudo introduces Shibako, Kido smiles and puts his head down. I laughed unconsciously because I was willing to wear a cat.

    "What were you talking about?

    "... Talk about Kido''s hobby preferences"

    Shudo asked me a question here, so I turned it back mildly, distracting from my eyes, and it flashed like Shikoko was interested.

    "Oh, what kind of hobby do you have?

    "Right, human observation...... is it? And I like to see people working hard and I''m there for them."

    I''m not lying because it''s a human observation (muscle appreciation). Supporting those who make efforts, is not a lie because it is also about muscles. Although it is not accurate.

    "How about our perimeter, by the way, from Mr. Kido? Are you trying?"

    "Right...... I think I''m trying. However, I haven''t talked for a long time, so Fujimiya is still unknown..."

    I feel like I''m talking about the peripheral muscles for sure, but I''m not willing to go in front of my parents. If I jumped into an extra story, it wouldn''t have happened.

    Do you know that at midday, too, keep quiet? I just felt poisoned by the wood doors around me sneaking a sneak touch of Zhou''s stomach, following a gap between my parents who were just having a conversation and being distracted.

    When I blamed him for "doing that at home" while I pulled that hand off, he realized what he was doing in public. Midday makes his face red just a little bit.

    "As far as I''m concerned, Fujimiya, who''s with Vertebra, looks happy and works hard, so I''d like to see it nearby."

    "Oh, are we both getting along properly at school?

    "Yes, very much. As much as I can guess this one I''m looking at."

    "Hey, Kido, please. Something weird happened."

    "Oh no, it''s not weird and it''s a fact. You always think you two are a good couple, don''t you?

    Zhou wanted to leave the scene now because his parents laughed happily at Kido, who smiled mischievously at him as if he were paying back for treating his muscle soundness with weird knowledge.

    Zhou, who is aware that his face is red at about midday earlier, stares at the wooden door in an attempt to do this, but where does the wooden door wind blow?

    "I''m glad everyone in my class recognized me."

    "Ugh."

    Shudo smiled really calm and delighted, so Zhou turned to him by distorting his mouth to the rarity in which he was.

 220 220 That House That Cares

    "Zhou-kun, my face is dead..."

    "I wonder why..."

    Shudo and Shibako, who will walk out of the campus again after the exhibition and sale of the handicrafts department, will relax and follow behind the two while stopping them from fleeing the perimeter.

    Zhou was watching his parents'' backs as he hid how rotten he was, but looked forward to it with an unmotivated face.

    (Sight hurts)

    I''m acting with prominent parents, so my gaze pierces me.

    Zhou also doesn''t like the fact that his gaze gathers these days, but he was getting used to spending time as a boyfriend at midday.

    However, the quality of this one is different.

    Something filled with curiosity, not motivation or malice. His face is known, so he looks more interesting.

    Zhou just follows her back like she''s tired to the appearance of her parents visiting the mock shop as she leaves in front.

    At midday I am lowering my eyebrows like trouble watching how it goes.

    "... if you don''t like it so much, split up between you two..."

    "Not that I don''t like it, but that I''m ashamed to see you..."

    "... I don''t know if Zhou Kun can talk about people, but I think he looks like Shudo."

    "Where is it?"

    "... Zhou Kun recently said something like this... unconsciously creates an atmosphere of mine..."

    Wouldn''t you hold your hand and shoulders naturally, and at midday when your lips are slightly pointed as you drop a pale red color on your cheeks, Zhou ties your lips straight without saying back.

    "... Honestly, duh, you can be grand, but the... Sometimes. I''m glad I gained confidence, but do you think I''ll panic for that? I''m aware of it in its strange place... and occasionally, it''s a mess."

    "... you don''t need the last one"

    "''Cause.... but I don''t think Zhou-kun would have done it if he hadn''t"

    "Hey, this is my perception."

    I wanted to hold my head that it was still thought to be a rush in the middle of the day, but it''s been four months since I socialized and I haven''t experienced anything after my stay, so maybe I should say a rush.

    Just because we''re convinced, and we want to take care of it, we understand at midday that it''s a late choice.

    However, it is dissatisfactory that it seems to be the standard of Zhou.

    "... if you think it''s that bad, why don''t we attack him at home?"

    "Hey, you''re staying with Shibako today."

    That''s true, but it''s not funny to be seen too lightly in the middle of the day.

    "... so if I stay at the midday house would that be all right?

    Teasing half, the other half wanted to go into her house once even if she didn''t stay, what a word out of hope, but at midday, after tightening her expression, she drops her gaze diagonally.

    At midday when she stopped and shrunk her shoulders and leaned down, she tried to apologize for making too much fun of the boulder, and she looked up like a snack or something.

    "Damn, that''s, uh, okay, but, um... uh... whoa, I''ll clean up, good luck"

    Even though it was a joke, apparently he took it very seriously. At midday, he grips his fist with a puffy tremor.

    You know, this... and Zhou is so bright red that I''m worried about him, so I shouldn''t overdo this, I swore I would save the decoy.

    Not to mention if I can.

 221 221 Dont mix, danger.

    "You understand how cute Midday is, too."

    "No, of course you are. Mahiro is already full of charm... the more you know, the cuter she is."

    "Don''t mix it up. It''s too dangerous"

    Zhou sighed enormously when Shibako and I were a thousand years old who loved Midday in a mood to say that we had just met for the first time today.

    Today the trees and the thousand years old are the same shift as Zhou, so they are also free to move in the morning, and I met them occasionally, so I couldn''t help but refer them to my parents.

    From there, it was a problem. At first, she was a thousand years old, but Shibako loved Midday and then she couldn''t stand it. She took part in Midday''s adoration.

    Looking from there, I feel like I''m in the mood, and in the end, at midday, the two of us are praising me for this and I''m shaking my face bright red.

    The caramel-colored eyes seeped into shame looked at this one as if they were asking for help, but there was no way they could beat the aggressiveness of the two, and I couldn''t dare let them like it and the men were solidified in the men.

    "My circumference is taking care of you"

    "No."

    "... Mm"

    "What''s wrong, Zhou, don''t you deny it"

    "... it''s true that you''re taking care of me. It''s a different question of whether it''s going to be extra."

    Sometimes it''s really extra help, but basically the trees are helping and burning me to take care of them. I feel benevolent, and I don''t speak much of it, but I appreciate it from day to day.

    Without trees, we wouldn''t have made that progress with midday, or, in a sense, a thousand years old and set, and let''s say a useful actor in our midday socialisation.

    If I hadn''t denied Shudo''s words because I was grateful, the tree turned a blind eye to why.

    "That''s the kind of thing that''s honest about you."

    "You''re fighting and selling when you''re usually twisted"

    "That''s the way I take it. It means it''s twisted. Were you aware that you were twisting?

    "Ugh."

    Though this bastard slaps him on the back, he doesn''t look comfortable because he''s light enough. Instead, I''m laughing and watching this one.

    He looks at Shu Dou with a smile on his face, so if he turns away, he will now express his grin with his voice.

    "Well, Zhou''s twisted and he''s not honest, but he thinks he''s an honest one."

    "Because Zhou has been like this for a long time. Hey. It was hard to get people together, but I''m glad you have friends who understand."

    "No. I''m glad we''re friends."

    "... that kind of talk is where I''m not."

    "Because."

    "Right, I''ll leave you a message later..."

    I said not to make myself ask, but from there I have a headache in the tree and Shu Dou, who developed and somehow exchanged contact information. I would like you to stop hiding and report something if you can.

    However, I also had a hint that it was useless to stop because Chitoshi and Shibako were going to consign to do something about it where I stopped it.

    (Me and Midday are gonna be teased anyway)

    Probably as a friend, love as a parent. It''s not a hoard.

    I missed my gaze as I tried to stab the nail later - so I found Dae Fai, who I also saw yesterday in the corner of my sight.

    I''m a guardian and it''s not strange that I''ve been here for two days, but I''m confused because I''m not trying to speak to this one, I''m just looking distant and troubled.

    I''m gazing at the tree, so I guess my son cares.

    "Zhou, what..."

    Noticing that Zhou was stiffened, the tree also turned its gaze, and then stretched out its flat face.

    I know I''m a parent and child who can''t even be good friends with flattery, but I can''t resist being a friend when these remarkable reactions happen.

    When he saw the tree, he shook his lips as if he had said something, but there was no word for it, and he turned his back to Dahui.

    I go to a thriving thousand-year-old place and laugh at the snares.

    "Time to go shopping for dinner, huh? If we don''t get in line early, we''ll be working on our stomachs this afternoon."

    "Oh, no. Oh, sorry, it''s time for us to go."

    "Oh, yeah? I''m going to the coffee shop this afternoon, so thank you."

    "Yes."

    The millennial, courteously breaking his hips, left slightly rushed by the tree. Perhaps it''s because the expression of a thousand-year-old clouds when she meets Dahui, but I feel too outspoken about Dahui by the boulders.

    (... how did this happen)

    Zhou sighed softly at the tree, which ignored Dahui as being absent.

 222 222 Parents to each other

    "... you''ve got me worried"

    I see the tree and a thousand years have gone away, and Dae Fai, who watched this one from afar, comes near me with a bitter smile.

    Even as Zhou, I couldn''t resist and I''m sorry, but there''s no way I''m going to stick my neck deep into their problem with the boulder, so I dropped him off like that.

    Shibako seems to have noticed the approaching Dahui and comes by with midday.

    "Ah. Father of the tree just now"

    "This is it. My son is taking care of you."

    "No, this is me..."

    What an awkwardness to look at my parents and Dahui, who have named each other from the common humble marks.

    "... uh, that, Mr. Dae Fai. Just now."

    "That''s what I knew. I''m gonna hit her hard too, so I can''t help but try to keep the tree away."

    To Dahui, who accepts it pale as he gave up rather than grieve, Shudo and Shibako are also slightly worried about lowering their brow butts because they were saddened that Dahui was not comfortable with her (a thousand years old) in a tree where she is their son. I think I remembered that again because I said a couple of my friends were having trouble being recognized by their parents in a public discourse a while ago.

    Dae Fai didn''t look like he was paying attention to how his parents were doing, and after throwing his gaze diagonally up to recall the sight he had just had, he laughed small.

    "But Mr. Vertebra is very close to your parents, Fujimiya. I''m surprised to see that."

    "Thank you."

    "That''s my future daughter. She doesn''t have to be, so you want to be cute."

    I have the personality of Shibako and Shudo, and I naturally thought that I would get along with someone who would be my daughter in the future because I am approved by my parents at midday, but I refrained from speaking to him because it sounds like an affidavit... Shibako didn''t seem to care, and I would say it with dignity.

    Probably on purpose, I thought, but he has an idea. There is no way to stop Shudo either.

    No evil whatsoever, to Shifuko, who said she liked midday purely, the midday lit up, and Dahui smiled bitterly late, although she opened her eyes like she had faced.

    "Well, she wouldn''t be unhappy with you two."

    "Right. My son chose someone. There''s no doubt in my eyes, and I thought we could look at Midday and leave Zhou to her."

    I was subtly dissatisfied with what was thought of as the side to be entrusted to me, but I can''t complain because I''m actually being burned to take care of.

    "As much as you''re jealous. Because that''s not what happens when you''re a fool."

    "You don''t trust your son."

    "Because foolishness is not someone you could have done like your son. It''s a chick, not yet."

    "Oh, I don''t think so, do you? From what I hear from Zhou, I think he''s a very caring and kind child."

    "It''s..."

    Shibako smiles quietly at Dahui, who says so.

    Do you have something to feel as the same parent, I don''t usually pursue it that far, but I''m not reluctant this time around.

    I saw a tree fleeing her from her parents, which would be a major reason for this behavior.

    "As a parent, I know you have something to think of who you chose...... because boys are quick to bud their independence, and when they repress you too much, they rebel. I grew up with a nice kid in the corner, and I think it''s an adult role to trust his eyes and watch him."

    Shifuko, who told him so and nearly smiled at Dahui, looks as sinister as Dahui, who was smiled at, chewed up the bitter worm.

    It looked more like something that came up because they poked me where the pain was rather than something that came from disgust.

    I look at Shikoko, who doesn''t try to move her mouth any further, and she smiles with a shudder and a pale bitterness.

    "Well, it''s not something we know earlier that looks great... if you''re clearly trying to go the wrong way, you won''t accept it if you hold back a child who tries to go the wrong way."

    Zhou cheeked and sighed softly at Shu Dou, who smiled and watched Dahui just as tightly as Shibako did.

    Not really, I don''t think I should speak out from Zhou. However, I understand how badly Dae-Fai is stubborn, and I know that what we saw from our parents and what we saw from ourselves looks different.

    If Dae-Fai knows that a thousand years old is not a bad person, the rest is the difference between recognition and demand.

    "Let me tell you one thing from me, Mr. Dae-Fai. Um, Dae-Fai... I don''t think he likes the fact that he''s a thousand years old... but he''s never a loser. Recently, I''ve been worried and trying to get Dae-Fai to admit it. Nothing, I don''t want you to accept... but take a good look at him from the front."

    Dahui''s tolerable line is just high, and he''s not a person who can''t do that much with a thousand years himself. It''s not that I''m extremely retarded, and at the heart of it, I''m a person who can read the air. I can also care for you.

    I don''t want you to deny everything because if you dare, your ideals are just different.

    Dahui, who glanced lightly at Zhou''s hesitant words, looked out of sight as the bulk seemed bad.

    "... I want to be good. I just want you to show me some more hard work, that''s all. If you want to carry our name, you have to have the right amount of equipment."

    "Well, I''ll tell you what."

    In some cases, he snuggled his shoulders at words with meaning, compromising, and spilled a soothing exhale at the small step forward.

 223 223 What you have and what you dont have

    "... Zhou-kun, you''re usually not mad at Akazawa or Chitoshi, but when you do, you''ll be well sheltered."

    Zhou and Midday, who split with their parents once after lunch and finished dressing in preparation for their afternoon shift, were waiting for their attendance after twenty minutes in the modem.

    At midday, which I set for Sinyon today, I laughed small as I followed the white brim with my fingertips that they would wear later.

    "... well, we''re friends"

    "You''re not being honest."

    "Ugh. You''ll be honest at midday."

    "Honestly or straight balls...... sometimes, it''s thrilling because it''s amazingly draining your liver?

    "I''m glad you''re thrilled."

    "Already."

    Peppy, I shrug my shoulder in the middle of the day when I slap it like I had no choice but to be dissatisfied.

    "Well, I don''t do anything to shelter trees and millennials where I can see them. Don''t you both worry about it. Besides, I know what Dae-Fai is going to say."

    "What are you trying to say?

    "Mmm.... That''s a good house for you. I have to be there by midday. It''s a little mansion."

    I was surprised the first time I went to see him. I had never seen a house that was quite a size away.

    He seemed somewhat embarrassed to say, "It''s an old smelly house," but there would be no shame in it.

    "Well, it''s like that kind of family line. He said he had a grown brother, so he''s going to take over the house, but he wants to treat his second son to a decent woman."

    "... I see"

    "Well, it''s Tree''s insistence that you like him because he''s really the second son not expected, and Dae Fai''s insistence is that his son get along better," he said. You don''t know how either feels. "

    If you want to say something personal, the balance is leaning against the tree, but I don''t think Dahui''s claims are all wrong.

    The standard is higher than a thousand years of age being bad. Some parts of the general family do not reach the age of a thousand because of the need for family style.

    Well, still, it''s not a good idea not to listen to their claims, and I''m not going to take Dahui''s side.

    "If you look at it from me, it would be better if you forcibly pulled it apart, and it would be rebellious, so I think it would be better for you to forgive me, both physically and emotionally in the future."

    Well, I guess I can say it because I''m not a party, but to the circumference I clamped my shoulders, stared at the circumference at midday, and then lowered my eyebrows.

    "... I''m a little jealous of Akazawa"

    "Envious?"

    I hear words that I had no expectation of, and my eyes circle with nature.

    At midday, with a troubled smile, he preaches, "I may be careless," and then spins his words gently to confuse him with his exhale.

    "I don''t think it''s a hoarding if we look at it from the people in person. Still, your father thinks about Mr. Tree, doesn''t he? I can''t deny that my ideals are embedded there... but it doesn''t change my love from my parents."

    Love from parents, strengthens the body to such an extent that it is not noticed at midday.

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry,"

    At midday, when he seemed to notice Zhou''s concern and smiled lightly, he curled his curly, flushed transverse hair with his fingers, lowering his eyes softly.

    "Nothing, I don''t know what I think of my parents right now, but that''s all there is to being connected as a family, and I''d be jealous if it all came from me. Well, I don''t think I''ll ever take that hand if I reach out now."

    I see it as a split one already, so I add it small and let it whirl around my horizontal hair.

    To a distracting trick somewhere, Zhou removed the non-habitual transverse hair from her fingers without pursuing it deeply and gently stroked her white cheek as it was.

    My gaze goes up.

    I had noticed that my gaze at the perimeter was slightly shaken, but I dared not point it out, and I smiled quietly.

    "Well, we have our parents at midday, so you can taste them pseudo-wise. Instead, my parents tell me I don''t have it."

    Midday equals my daughter for the earliest Fujimiya family. Anything is more adorable and cherished than Zhou, my real son. My parents are even more adorable because they also realize that midday is hungry for love.

    He tells Zhou not to let go, so I get a little confused.

    At midday, when he repeatedly blinks properly at Zhou''s words, he slowly breaks up his rapport as the words were stained.

    "... hehe, that''s not true. Zhou-kun is nice."

    "Thank you very much.... they love you, so you don''t have to be so anxious."

    "Yes."

    Zhou smiles slightly, too, at midday when he leans around next door in a small hanging.

    (If it''s not that realistic, should I stick around a lot tonight)

    We''re staying anyway, so we stick together, and whatever, we sleep together. It becomes an environment that is intimate with nature.

    You should tell him you care and like him more there. We can''t afford to get anxious at midday on a regular basis, and Zhou has never gone beyond honestly expressing his feelings.

    Without being careful not to storm off, Zhou securely swore to him that he shook his body as if he felt something, but as it was stuck, Zhou also accepted it and snuggled in quietly for a little while.

 224 224 Parents Visit

    "Oh, Midday, you''re such a cute costume."

    It was time for his shift and his parents arrived early, and Zhou was forced to turn his pulling cheek into a smile as he greeted him with midday.

    Shibako is clearly shining her eyes at midday in her maid''s clothes, eagerly observing the costume and actually touching it to confirm it.

    I keep it to a bitter smile as to whether I''m used to it as early as midday, but as a rule, I have to reject it. No matter how many people I know, once I set a precedent in public, people who make mistakes repeat the same thing. That''s not where I want it.

    At midday, he loses the push and lets himself touch it as he pleases, so Zhou sighs and controls Shikoko with his arm.

    "Sir, please don''t touch our maid"

    "Well. You''re a maid dedicated to Zhou"

    "Think normally. It means our maid!

    Although I try to take it to my own meaning, which makes my cheeks even tighter, there is no indication that Shibako has spoken voluntarily.

    Zhou also decides to deal with vegetables knowing that it is pointless to repair them.

    "Oh, you mouthless clerk.... What''s not to touch, by the way, exclusivity?

    "No, no, no. It''s the rules. It''s strictly forbidden to touch us, we don''t serve like that. Don''t do this because I can''t show it to the other guests."

    "Even that''s the mother?

    "No, I''m not a mother yet"

    I guess I already feel like a midday mother. No, she looks more like a mother than a midday fruit mother, and everything is extra adorable than Zhou, Shibako''s fruit son, but still the relationship would still be her son''s girlfriend.

    As for Zhou, I want to show my parents to their seats right away rather than sticking that into them. I''ve had a couple of clients looking at me from earlier. He''s obviously in disgrace because he''s looking at us as far as his classmates are concerned.

    "That''s good. Either way, it won''t change."

    "So... that''s enough. That''s fine, let me show you."

    "Hey, I don''t have a customer yet. Shall I show you around? Nice to meet you, clerk."

    Zhou secretly sighs and switches his expression to something for his guests as his mouth trembled at Shibako, who smiled, but Shudo, who had been quiet, apologizes "I''m sorry" with his gaze.

    "Excuse me. Let me show you to your seat."

    Shibako laughs like Zhou fixes it, while taking the two of them to their empty seats. He returned to customer service at midday and was listening to orders for other tables.

    I was about to spill a sigh of shame about why I had to show these to my parents, but I indulged in showing the menu to both of us.

    "This is our menu. Please note that all are set products"

    "Oh yeah. What about Shudo?

    "Right, hey, what''s the clerk''s recommendation?

    "A set if the customer prefers coffee, C set if he prefers tea."

    His father didn''t tease him like Shibako, but he has a hard time turning a blind eye. I''m fine with serving my classmates, but I''m embarrassed to be inside.

    Although the earliest irritation is stronger because of the slight irritation of Shibako.

    "By the way, Mr. Maid, take it home."

    "We don''t serve like that"

    "Zhou is in the habit of bringing it back"

    "Don''t say bad things to people. That''s home."

    I accidentally returned it with vegetables, but Shibako didn''t seem to care. He''s obviously bringing a personal story over there, too, so it will be now.

    "... in the end I''m taking you home to Zhou''s house, so I think I''m taking you home"

    "Because I''m only going home. If you take it home, I''ll take it home today."

    "Well!"

    Maybe you''re staying? and with a glittering eye, Zhou immediately regretted saying something extra.

    "... I''ll tell you about that later, so don''t put it in my mouth right now. Really."

    "It''s your age."

    "Think about it in common sense. Don''t say it in the store."

    If you make a sinister face, Shudo will forgive Shibako on the boulder.

    "So-so Shibako, shall we wait for you later?"

    "That too. Slowly later."

    "Stop being so careful. Anyway, the order."

    "Then I guess I''ll ask for A and C one at a time. I hope so, Shibako."

    "Yeah, it''s something you can both enjoy."

    I''m probably sincerely happy because Shudo understands even if he doesn''t say what Shibako wants.

    "Yes, I did. Please wait."

    So Zhou just goes under the two of us when he takes the order. Anyway, I know I''m gonna be gone after this.

    I heard a friendly conversation from behind the directions, so I sighed softly. If I went to pass on the order back, my classmate on the back would stare at me.

    "A and C one at a time.... what the hell."

    "That, Fujimiya''s parents?

    "... unfortunately"

    "Unfortunately, what is it?... No, Fujimiya and your mother are different characters."

    I guess my classmate was also looking at Shikoko''s brightness. Compared to that, naturally, it wouldn''t be similar.

    Classmates who glimpsed the seats of their parents in conversation, smiling at the table, now look at Zhou.

    "... uh"

    "What the hell?"

    "No, they look alike. With your father."

    "Really? Well, I think my father''s blood is thicker than my mother''s..."

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah."

    I got hammered and narrowed my eyes like I wanted to say something else, but before I pursued it, I went back to my classmate, who had left the scene because I had something to do, wondering what Zhou was.

 225 225 Good friend.

    My classmate''s strange spin led me to carry my order to my parents, but my parents caught me by the gate for some reason.

    I seem to speak soothingly from the look on my face, but as for Zhou, I can''t help but worry that he has not been blown into strange things.

    I don''t think they''re exposed to anything that might affect them in the future because of the fact that Shudo the stopper is there, but it''s also natural, so it''s not necessarily that he hasn''t said anything extra.

    Do not shake the items placed on the tray, and quickly move the circumferences without discouraging them from saying, "This is your order." Then place them on the table.

    He smiled back at his parents without hiding his eyes, so it worked perfectly.

    The side of the gate gave a gentle grin after blinking properly at Zhou''s appearance.

    "Fujimiya"

    "What are you doing..."

    "I''ll get you a hiya and say hello."

    That kind of thing. He''s got a bottle with water and ice, so what he''s saying won''t be a lie.

    And Fujimiya''s mother is beautiful.

    "Oh, that you''re good. Yuta-kun loses to Shudo, but he''s not a man."

    "Haha, it''s an honor"

    It''s a cold sweat as to when we got along as a circumference because we call it a subtle gateway name, but it''s a soothing mood to not notice the hurry around all three of us.

    "Thank you for getting along with my kid. This kid''s got a little bit of a mouth to blast, doesn''t he?

    "That''s not true. I did have a few smiles on my face, but my emotions were well expressed, and I think it''s a kind and good one, even if the language is a little pointy, I never speak ill of anyone. Plus, he''s been looking so sweet lately. I think it''s because of Mr. Vertebra."

    "Well......"

    "Oh, hey, please don''t. Embarrassing."

    "Oh, it''s true..."

    "Leave it or not, but don''t say it in front of him."

    The gate side doesn''t tear up, so I''m probably serious about it, but I can''t help but be ashamed to tell my parents that right in front of me.

    Trees had a similar exchange to Shudo, so I guess today is by the way the day my friend makes me feel ashamed.

    "But Fujimiya is hard to receive unless you look straight and appreciate it properly. Come on. Sometimes, okay?

    "Not good. Then you''d better not tell your parents, but me directly."

    "I guess. Thank you so much. I''m glad Fujimiya and I were friends."

    "... Hi"

    I couldn''t refuse to be told with an unholy smile on my face, and if I replied like a groan, my parents, who were watching how things were going, would raise their voice frankly.

    "You seem like you''re close. Best of all"

    "Shut up. Get back to work by the gate."

    "Right. Sorry for taking the time, see you next time"

    Next time, I was afraid of the word, but the side of the gate returned to one hand of the bottle with a smile.

    Zhou was laid back with the most fatigue on his back today.

    "Zhou is blessed with friends."

    "Oh right......"

    I''m tired and I don''t even have the strength to fight anymore, and I reply to Shudo''s delightful words.

    I''m actually blessed with friends, but that''s it, this is this. I can''t honestly be happy that you''ve made me feel so ashamed.

    Shudo grins bitterly around looking like a plump, taking the coffee on the table.

    "Well, it might be an extra treat for Zhou, but I was worried. It''s been a year and a half since I left the area like this, but I''m glad you seem to be doing well"

    Shu Dou seems to have taken care of Shu Dou and checked things around Zhou, but as for Zhou, I just want him to stop messing with his friends a lot. Well, I''m getting closer to you two from that friend, so there''s nothing I can do.

    "He seems to be cracking it down on his class, too, and it''s more like he''s smiling with Mr. Vertebra."

    "I think it''s definitely the two of us."

    "I''m sorry about that. Well, I guess now."

    "Ugh."

    I''ve been watched from afar smiling lately just because I''m at midday, so maybe it''s even more so now, but I still don''t want to get that kind of gaze.

    Even with a sharp gaze on a slight shudder, it returns a smile and a soft smile, so Zhou turned to her when he couldn''t do it.

 226 226 Culture Festival Ends

    "Tired..."

    Zhou sighed loudly as he heard the announcement of the end of the cultural festival flowing on campus.

    My classmates teased me after my parents left the store and I caught a scatter eye. Even though I was pointing my nerves with customer service that I wasn''t even used to, mental fatigue accumulated over physical fatigue because it seemed to make fun of even my classmates.

    However, that seems to be over now too, and shoulder power falls out on repeated streaming broadcasts.

    "Ooh. Good luck to you all! I''ve been busy. Seriously."

    The tree laughs and gathers with her classmates, confirming that the guest is gone and the broadcast.

    The cultural festival, which seemed short and long, also came to an end, all with a full expression of accomplishment. However, I guess I still see fatigue because my own class was obviously busy.

    "In the meantime, we''ll clean up before the labor - Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. I hear the school is going to get rid of the garbage and stuff, and we''re going to have to get rid of the garbage."

    "Wow."

    "Oh, my God."

    While bitterly laughing at the clairvoyance of his classmate, who creates a carefree atmosphere as soon as he was brought out to clean up, Zhou was also listening to his voice as he moved into cleanup mode to stick the garbage out of the business into the bag.

    "Well, as long as this is over, we launch, and tomorrow it''s a switching holiday. Give it up and work it up."

    "You, too."

    "I''m working - I''m instructing you -... stay, don''t fall for it because I get it"

    My classmate is poking a tree with a great chest in front of the blackboard. Was the tree used to getting ripped off, laughing naggingly and joining in the cleanup?

    "I''ll demand the launch dues when the launch is over, so don''t tell me you spent them yesterday at today''s cultural festival."

    "I don''t know if I have any money."

    "You wrote on the roster yourself that you would participate - You can choose who you want to borrow from or owe me.

    "What kind of pussy?"

    "If you don''t like that, let''s just get rid of it, and let''s put the interest on hand."

    "Do the trees, too."

    My classmate slapped me on the shoulder and I just finished it and launched it - and while I grinned bitterly at the way the tree was lifting my fist and inspiring my classmate, I threw a lot of disposable cutlery into the bag. Watching the tree, cleaning up the same way at midday.

    "How are you, really"

    "Is that him?"

    "Where was the launch planned?"

    "He said he''s booking a couple of karaoke rooms. And then the second meeting (family) is free to participate."

    The launch belongs to those who expressed their intention to attend in advance. Zhou was normally absent last year, but this year he is not only a tree but also midday and a thousand years old, and I feel that he has been intimated with his classmates, so I am slightly tempted to participate.

    Honestly, I don''t like to sing in public, so I''d like to stay listening only if I could, but I''ve been worried about what''s going on because the tree is going to force me to hold the microphone.

    "I''m telling my mothers I''m planning to stay with us, so it''s okay to be a little late, but like this, I guess I''m a little bad at being busy. Karaoke alone is coming home today."

    "I''m going to do that too. In the first place, dinner is served."

    "By being competent."

    "If you want to reduce your efforts when you leave, I''ll do just about that."

    When I admire the middle of the day, when I think clearly about dinner, and spill a sneak grin at the word "home" (...) and "time" (...), I blink again and again wonderfully at midday.

    She asked me if there was anything interesting with her gaze, but she decided to put her shoulders up with a grin and regain consciousness to the cleaner without answering the silent question.

 227 227 Launch

    After completing the cleanup, Zhou and the others were coming to launch even as they subtly felt tired.

    We booked three karaoke rooms, so we split the participants into three groups and entered the room. This place is a care of trees, so that the relatively friendly touch of the face hardens.

    Zhou Da''s group is easy to understand and usually speaks to. Beginning at midday, he is a face such as a tree, a thousand years old, a gateway, a nine-fold on a shrimp, and a wooden door that has recently become spoken.

    The girls seemed delicately sorry that Gateside had come to this group, but they were also relieved that the girls with boyfriends who didn''t have eyes by the gate were in the same room. By the way, the other girls who became that other room told me as I left "you and Mr. Vertebra are having a good time," so Zhou only left his face back.

    "Good luck with your translation."

    The face in the same room lifts the cup as the tree that holds the cup of cider poured in the drink bar and takes the head of the toast.

    It was only pose because the cups were tight in distance, but we all toasted and then carried the melon soda to our mouths as well.

    This unique flavour and aroma creates junk and I like it for the circumference, but it didn''t suit my mouth at midday because I had wrinkled between my eyebrows when I drunk it at midday when I wanted a bite. Although the element that I don''t like carbonation would be strong.

    At midday in tears, I sip my oolong tea, while leaning on Zhou. I know you''re tired, but I guess karaoke is still anxious with this number of adults.

    "No, thank you very much. This time the merit man is Kido. Really."

    The tree, who drank his cider all at once, nodded somewhat in a chair and seemed to be in a good mood.

    The talked about wood doors seeped bitter laughter as she drank the chicks and water.

    "I mean, he''s our owner. Can you lend me your costume, chubby? I''m surprised you had so much spare time."

    "Next time I''ll have to thank you for the confectionery."

    "I''m serious, Rarely."

    "Aren''t you being too rude to me? Sometimes it''s serious for me."

    "How often is that?"

    "... every six months?

    "No!

    The perimeter exhales loosely as he watches his surroundings boil doggedly.

    It''s somewhat hard to say a word that even though all of them talk, there are many of them. I''m not going to participate in the conversation in particular unless I''m told the story, because it''s not as bright or highly communicative as the tree originally was.

    At midday he watches with a gentle smile as he thrives at midday. He''s not good at being busy, but he doesn''t hate it, so this is probably the most fun way to watch him.

    "... why is Zhou watching like any other HR. Don''t mess with me. You''re coming too."

    "All right, all right, all right, so get up. It''s narrow in here."

    I had a certain amount of space secured for once, but I find it difficult and narrow to move if there are eight of them. I really want you to be adult because it''s disturbing when you''re too urry.

    "Come on, Mahiro too. Let''s make fun of it."

    "I''m glad you didn''t make fun of me.... Maybe you don''t like karaoke, Mr. Vertebra?

    "Yes, no, that doesn''t mean I''m not good..."

    In the middle of the day when he shrinks, Chitose continues his words as he turns his gaze upwards, "Oh" as he was convinced.

    "...... hmm. I think Mahiro simply doesn''t want to sing much because he doesn''t have a repertoire of songs. He usually said he only plays piano songs or western music with lyrics while studying English."

    "I''m growing up... Mr. Boulder Vertebra"

    "Don''t you listen to something with Zhou?

    "Because I''m basically a non-musician in my room."

    A splendid composite is placed in the room for once, but it is close to the earliest decoration. In the first place, I''m basically in the living room, sleeping alone, studying, reading, and spending quite a bit of time in the living room talking to and studying with midday.

    "What about Mako and the others?

    "I''m as popular as listening to normal..."

    "I''m not special, but I''ve heard my grandmother play the harp."

    "Something''s wrong over there.... or, when it comes to music, Yuta."

    The tree, which suddenly changed its story, sends a grieving glance at the side of the door where he was grinning.

    "I was live. Why didn''t you tell me? If you''d told me, I''d have shifted off."

    Apparently, there are complaints about sneaking around at cultural festivals, beating the table often enough not to spill drinks.

    Nine of them seeming annoyed by the shaking of the table were there, he muttered small "I guess I didn''t call you because you make a scene".

    The doorstep just makes a bitter smile on the tree''s complaining face as well, with no sign of a sorry face.

    "I didn''t tell you because I thought I would. I wouldn''t bother to show it to you."

    "Zhou and the others are watching, but they''re sloppy."

    "You know, trees often go karaoke together."

    "Yikes, you wanted to see the sunny stage. I have no choice but to forgive me if you live here alone."

    "Yep..."

    My eyes meet the side of the door where I lowered my eyebrows like I had trouble for the first time.

    I had a bad feeling, so I missed my gaze, and there was a sign that the side of the gate grinned and laughed across the street.

    "Then I''ll have the Fujimiya there sacrificed too."

    "Why not!?

    "Whatever it is, it''s karaoke, so you''re gonna sing in front of everybody, right? Singing together doesn''t change. It doesn''t change."

    "Oh, suddenly there''s more live attendees. All right, do more."

    If Zhou is around, the tree stomps and stands when the side of the door sings to me in the nori. Thousands of years old and Kido are also getting high on the launch, cheering for support and teasing in half.

    As for Zhou, I don''t feel comfortable duetting with people who sing well, so if you ask for help at midday and shift your gaze -.

    "I don''t think I''ve ever heard Zhou-kun sing. It''s a corner opportunityˇ­"

    And, obviously on the tree side, Zhou shook his shoulder and groaned, "Remember by the tree and the gate," reaching for the microphone that was rolling on the table like a jerk.

 228 228 Stories during karaoke

    Is everyone high because of the launch? In the end, Zhou was sung from all the surrounding faces and this, and by the time the request was finished, he was relaxed.

    The side of the gate I was singing with is flat, so it would be the difference in basic health.

    "Good luck. You were good."

    Her eyes shine more than usual at midday when she smiles calmly and welcomes Zhou''s return, so I guess she''s getting high too.

    "... you were a noose at midday"

    "Well, because.... Zhou-kun''s singing was cool."

    "Thanks for that. Then it''s your turn at midday."

    "Huh?"

    "Thousand Years Old, I''ll lend you midday, next time sing along with midday"

    Speak up to a thousand years old to sacrifice her in a great mood.

    Thousand years old had a suspicious eye for Zhou''s voice, but laughed at Zhou''s words less and replied "I was entrusted -" in a superb mood.

    "Eh, hey."

    "If you enjoyed midday, I''d love to hear the midday song too."

    "Damn it."

    "If you''re a thousand-year-old songwriter, you''ll probably know it by midday, and no problem."

    "also, isn''t there a problem...... chi, Chitoshi."

    "See, Mahiro''s hungry, too. Either way, they''re all singing and cheering up."

    Zhou waves and drops off a thousand years old who are curious to ride as he pulls his hand at midday. I can throw a resentful gaze from midday, but I want you to give up because it is also a path through Zhou.

    This is also an experience, and as she was given a smudging microphone to look at the middle of the day when she was tempered and narrowed her eyes satisfactorily, the side of the gate laughed bitterly while picking the fries.

    "Won''t Mr. Vertebra retaliate for you later?

    "''Cause I''m just gonna get beat up by an exquisite Pokopo"

    Even when it comes to retribution, it is an adorable retribution, so much so that I want to go ahead and take it and see how it reacts.

    Around the attitude, such as not caring, the doorstep flaunted his shoulders, then glared at the middle of the day when he began to sing gratefully.

    I can probably do anything but swim at midday, so singing is good without leaking into that example. Did you like the choice of a moist banjo, the song spinning with a clear voice is very comfortable and everyone is listening by stopping the chatter.

    Zhou also loosened his cheeks to a singing voice that seemed to turn his sleeper immediately if he made him sing in a lullaby at night.

    Thousands of years old, they sing with a soft voice that goes with midday, but this one is also good. Instead, for what I''m used to singing, there''s a discouragement that goes with lyrics and music rather than midday, which technically would be a thousand years older.

    The expression looks really pleasant, so I probably don''t feel like leaving midday after this song.

    (Well, I hope I''m having some fun at midday.)

    The look of abandoned and dissatisfied is now pleasantly soft and loose, even though it includes shame. He never experienced karaoke in the large area like this. He seems to enjoy the current situation greatly at midday, so he is satisfied with it as a circumference.

    "... Speaking of which, are you two leaving after this?

    Watching the middle of the day gripping the microphone with serenity, the side of the door next door asks with a small voice that can only be heard around.

    "Whoa. Well, my parents are here. He came to school in the middle of the day, ready for dinner."

    "Hey, sounds like we''re living together somehow as early as possible, really."

    "Shut up."

    Sleep and discipline, all you have to do during the bath is return to your home, and you will be at the house around you almost midday. I guess that''s the only reason it''s so uncomfortable that midday is entering the life of the perimeter.

    "So you two can pull out after this karaoke, right? I know the other kids may be sorry, but I can''t help it."

    "Well, there''s going to be some unfortunate ones without midday."

    "Haha. You don''t think about yourself."

    I keep my stomach back with the assertion that I am not like midday or doorstep to the doorstep where I smile bitterly and smack my shoulders.

    These are the classmates I''ve been working on lately, but they''re not as popular as the two of us, and even if they were spared, it''s probably because it''s just a set with midday. For some reason, my classmates are watching me raw and warm, so I think that''s what''s causing this.

    "Well, your family''s here, so we can''t help it. Family thought you''d come all the way from afar."

    "... well, I''m pretty sure you care about this one"

    "You''re a lovely parent. I''m glad you and Vertebra are getting along."

    "More like you care more about your son than me."

    "Haha. But I think that''s because Fujimiya matters."

    Zhou glances lightly at the side of the door where he laughed so much, then spills a little "I know that" with some embarrassment.

    "Aren''t you a good parent," the gateway said to the lit circumference, laughing again and gently poking back at the circumference.

 229 229 Home and Welcome

    After finishing the karaoke and splitting with the trees, Zhou and Midday moved their bodies home, subtly complaining of fatigue.

    Since permission had been given, Shudo and Shibako had already been attached to Zhou''s house and welcomed Zhou and Midday with a smile.

    "Welcome home. Are you glad? Launch with friends."

    "Maybe because it''s going to be late. Even though I''m here, I don''t want to be wandering around till midday, and I think I''ve got dinner ready."

    It is uncomfortable to be greeted by a mother even though she lives at home alone, but I also remember the nostalgia because it used to be normal at home.

    I accept midday as I am accustomed to it for some reason, but it may be because of my summer vacation. I feel like this was all my parents deserved for coming because I am happy to loosen my cheeks to what Shibako looks like.

    Slipping through the side of midday talking to Shibako with a calm expression, Zhou returns to his room to finish dressing. I dressed first at midday before visiting Zhou''s house, so I headed to the living room to take off my shoes and follow Shikoko as usual when Zhou entered through the front door.

    I didn''t particularly intend to choose to change, so when I appropriately looked out of the closet and changed, and then headed to the living room, there was no midday appearance, and the flax color is shaking in the kitchen.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. What are you going to do for dinner?

    "We''ve been eating outside. Something that was sudden on boulders. I''m telling you at midday."

    "I really wanted to get you a hotel and leave you out of the water."

    "Caretakers. Nothing. I''m staying at midday today."

    In a circumferential sense, staying in a midday house is waiting for a bigger event than a cultural festival, and it''s always the same thing when it comes to staying out of the water because we''re both from time to time.

    Stay, Shibako makes her eyes sparkle with the word.

    "Yeah, well, you said lunch, but you''re staying today?

    "... because that''s what''s going on, my mothers can sleep with us as long as they want."

    "Oh. Ugh."

    "... what the hell is that nigga?"

    "No, I was wondering if Midday would expect this"

    "There''s no such thing, and I won''t. And don''t pry into my son''s social situation."

    If you''re going to do something at midday because you''re staying, you''ll be more nervous at midday. At present, I haven''t put it on the table, but I am more nervous around the area. It''s not the first time I''ve been in a girl''s room, and if that''s her lover''s room, it''s even worse.

    If you ignore Shibako''s prying and turn your gaze to Shu Dou because you can''t possibly talk like that in front of his parents in the first place, Shu Dou is watching him as he smiles in Shu Dou.

    Shu Dou didn''t seem particularly willing to pay attention or pry Zhou, he just had a really relaxed sentiment that he was "friendly and nice".

    "Well, don''t take your wings off because you''re young. Besides, Zhou seems to have made more friends than I thought."

    "What did you think I was?"

    "Heh heh, because Zhou can''t break it without really trusting him. I''m relieved that you have quite a few friendly kids."

    I had told my parents that there were people who were close to me properly, but until I actually saw them like this, I seemed a little worried.

    "Yuta-kun didn''t really come out to talk about Zhou, but I''m not surprised. I can''t believe a good boy like that is Zhou''s friend."

    "I''m wondering that myself. It''s a good one."

    "I think it''s because Zhou-kun is a good person. Kind of calls friends, like."

    He was listening from the kitchen. Midday raises his voice as he rings the sound of cutting vegetables.

    Nice guy, doesn''t come close when he says so, but I''m pretty sure the wavelength fits. The gateway itself is a prominent man, but since he doesn''t like to stand out in his personality and is a warm and calm character, he may be compatible with the circumference that likes a quiet environment.

    "That makes me like a tree."

    "My friend, I think it''s similar to what you think. Zhou-kun, I care about Akazawa''s family, and I''m trying to improve it."

    "Well, that''s better than not getting along"

    Zhou has seen his parents get along so well that they get along with the troublemakers, and he realizes that his parents love their children. Probably until we''re closer to family than the rest of the family.

    As a normal person, I don''t want to push it, but the tree family wants me to reconcile with something.

    It''s not irrevocable, like our midday parents, and reconciliation is not impossible if we can recognize each other.

    "Akazawa also said that you know how to care if your mouth isn''t honest."

    I''ll tell him next time.

    "That''s exactly what I''m talking about."

    If he frowns because he crinkles and laughs, Zhou distracts himself from everyone and sits somewhat on the couch because his parents are about to smile and smile slightly, whether it''s because of the look on Zhou''s face or because of his midday words.

    Zhou decided to focus on the TV, which was showing a variety of shows, blurring "I can''t do it" because he made a laugh even more if he knew.

 230 230 One in Two

    "... I''m sorry to bother you"

    The first time he went up to the midday house, Zhou sighed with admiration when he saw a living room that was tidy and free of waste.

    The interior is based on white and thin blue, but really, I don''t see anything unnecessary. When it comes to midday, it''s like midday organizing.

    I was nervous because this is the first time I''ve ever been into a woman''s house, but it''s been cleaned up so well that I feel a little less nervous.

    "It''s scattered, but go ahead"

    "Can you tell me that compared to my house almost a year ago?

    When I grinned bitterly at the midday words that guided me to the living room, I shook my shoulders with great admiration at midday, apparently remembering the scattering of the house around me at the time.

    "Because that''s out of the question. Remember how dirty you were."

    "Gu. You can''t deny anything when they bring that up."

    "It was Zhou Kun who brought it up for the story. Well, now that we''re trying to maintain the status quo properly, what I can complain about is... well, when I put laundry in the basket, it can be cluttered and fall on the floor, so I want you to fix that."

    "Yes, you are. I''ll be careful."

    "Nice."

    Basically, I try not to make them do much laundry at midday, but I guess I can see how to put it in the basket. I used to be careful to put my socks and clothes back on the table and put them in the basket after I was told at midday, but there seemed to be other things I had to be careful about.

    I see the midday house again because the tension has relaxed when I was having a light exchange while telling myself the caveats.

    Again, the impression is that furniture is arranged like a house sample. The whole thing is so balanced and neat that it looks like it''s in a magazine.

    That''s why I was feeling a small discomfort as a circumference.

    "The midday house is, like, beautiful..."

    "I don''t have a sense of life, do I?

    "... sorry"

    Zhou missed his gaze as the rash had gotten worse, as midday asked with a bitter laugh before Zhou said.

    Yes, it''s beautiful and it''s ideally tidy... but it doesn''t really look like people live there.

    Normally, I can see my taste and life habits, but I don''t see it like that. Anyway, it''s cleaned up beautifully. I''ll take a word for it.

    "No, I don''t think I have much either, and I spend more time at Zhou-kun''s house these days if I rule out when I go to bed."

    "Uh..."

    "I''ve been really immersed in Zhou Kunchi since this year, so it hasn''t changed much since I cleaned it, has it?"

    If you say so, sure, I don''t have much time to spend at home at midday. I spent most of my time in the house around me before dating, and most of my time in the house around me after dating.

    If midday spends less time at home, the sense of life naturally diminishes. I like her beautifully, so she''ll lose her temper.

    Feeling the fact that midday was on my side all the time again and my chest warmed slightly, midday approached me one step closer to the perimeter, peeking into my face.

    "... I mean, Zhou Kun''s home is mine too, so please don''t leave it dirty, okay?

    "... ooh, ooh"

    He smiles mischievously and replies with an inadvertent suspicion of behavior that stumbles on his voice.

    I rang my throat in a good mood to see if I was satisfied with such a circumferential reaction and invited the circumference to my midday private room, which is today''s most difficult and imposing endurance.

    The living room was fine for me, but if it was also the room where midday was sleeping, I would naturally be nervous.

    Stepping in, the interior greeted me with the same white and thin blue tones as the living room, but with more glamour.

    I think bookshelves seem to be midday where they are full of reference books and cookbooks.

    The glass desk contained one stuffed animal taken from the perimeter at the game center, and the bed contained about a few pieces of the stuffed animal you gave away for your birthday and the remainder of the harvest at the game center.

    Nothing famous about the character, but the stuffed animal placed makes it cute.

    I remember a thousand years old staying at the midday house and watching the room for a bit when she made the video call, but still it''s not the same thing to actually step in.

    Breathing a little faster from tension.

    Thanks to this, I had a strong feeling of a slightly sweet and indescribable girl smell. It''s a little different from what comes from midday, but it still doesn''t change the smell.

    "Then wait here. You can read as many books as you like."

    "Wow, okay."

    Instruct him to wait around in a normal manner only to see if he is trying not to show nervousness at midday or if he is not really feeling nervous. By the way, Zhou came into the bath first, so he would wait for the midday bath.

    It''s not like there''s anything after this, but I was really upset about the situation of waiting for a bath at her house.

    In the meantime, sitting upright on the carpet and stretching his spine, he laughs small at midday and takes two out of the closet, bringing it in front of the circumference.

    "... by the way, which would you prefer, Zhou-kun, this way or this way?

    What they showed me was bedtime as a mess. I just have a completely different taste in it.

    On one side, a hooded long sleeve with white and light pink fabric and shorts roomwear. It has an adorable design that brings to mind the feeling that girls often wear it.

    The other is a baby doll with lace and ribbon on the white.

    Although not transparent, the exposure is different from the other option presented. Your chest isn''t that empty and you probably hide down to the middle of your leg as a length.

    Still, the parts of the decorte and the arms will be exposed. There will definitely be more exposure than what I wore when I stayed at Zhou''s parents'' house before.

    Midday has an illegible grin of intent around him solidified by the two clothes shown.

    "Thought I''d wear whatever I wanted in the corner. I was wondering if Zhou-kun would be happier."

    "Oh, I think it''s a good idea to wear whatever clothes I like at midday."

    "So I thought I''d make it Zhou-kun''s preferred garment. I thought Zhou-kun would like to wear clothes."

    They''re going to let me choose around no matter what.

    See proper bedtime clothes.

    Both will definitely look good at midday. I can''t imagine clothes that don''t look good at midday in the first place.

    However, I also get the feeling that this roomwear looks better worn by a thousand years old than worn at midday.

    I think a baby doll with a mature design would look better while framing the femininity.

    I think, but I don''t feel good about choosing that.

    (I know you know I don''t mean to, but it''s my rational hard time)

    If you''re going to stay next to me overnight and snuggle around, when you''re dressed like that, you''re in a lot of trouble. You''ll have trouble sticking around at midday, and it makes you very uncomfortable as a person pushing your troubles.

    So while I remembered the desire to see a bit, I pointed to the warm looking roomwear, "... this one and this one," and at midday I smiled and laughed into my mouth.

    "I''ll take this one, then."

    That''s how midday held a baby doll with a grown-up design, and this roomwear was left in the closet.

    "My chosen meaning!?

    "No, Zhou-kun probably just chose this one because it''s less exposed, and as a preference, I thought maybe this one. I preferred this one, but it was embarrassing, so I chose it by erasing it. You can tell by the way you look away and the way you behave."

    Zhou shudders his lips when he is so accurately struck that there is no sound whatsoever.

    "... if you knew that much, you didn''t have to ask."

    "Hehe. I want to understand Zhou-kun''s preferences, little by little. This time it was a check."

    "... on your left"

    What a bad check for the heart, and as for the periphery, the heart beats my stomach screaming.

    At the same time, it was true that I was delighted with the fact that midday had chosen me thinking about Zhou, and I didn''t know if my mouth should be loose or tight, and my lips just trembled tingly.

    "Okay, I''m going to bathe"

    I didn''t know Zhou''s Goto, and if I moaned while sitting in the front seat at midday leaving the room with a refreshment, there was a bumpy, panicky footsteps across the door.

    I was pretending to be calm but at midday I might be conscious and bored, which made me feel a little easier, but I''m still embarrassed and my body is going to burn up when I imagine it.

    In the end, it was the circumference where I was supposed to keep sitting in the front seat until midday came up from the bath, shaking off the baby doll trying to come up in the back of my brain fluffy.

 231 231 Hope its hard

    "... Could Zhou-kun have been sitting on the floor the whole time"

    I sat in the front seat all the way until midday came back, but midday when I came back from the bath, I raised my confusion about my surrounding position.

    I didn''t see her because I didn''t know what would happen once I looked directly at her, but she comes into view from midday. That too, right in front of you.

    As declared, his gaze swims at the midday figure wearing a white baby doll.

    Again, I have trouble getting eyes done because of the good style. It''s not like the chest is deep open, but the size of what''s inside is remarkable because the baby doll itself is a bedtime outfit with cutbacks from the underbust in the first place.

    White looks more fruitful because it is an inflated color.

    I don''t see the line of my body because it''s not a transparent material, but it would be the sex of a man to work an imagination that doesn''t work because I know it somewhat.

    I don''t know if midday has demonstrated my last conscience, or if I''m weaving a thin cardigan on top, so I don''t have to turn my face away - but still, it''s highly irritating, so it''s hard to look directly at.

    I was more exposed when I snuggled in my swimsuit, but the clear and seductive baby doll, on top of which the hot weather appearance was more exciting and my conscience and reason were galloping.

    "... No, the, well"

    "I''m glad you''re waiting in bed for something else."

    "Tell me to die."

    "Why did you come up with that idea..."

    Waiting in a girl''s bed is too painful. Not that I don''t like it, but I want to leave the endurance of reason behind for later.

    At midday, when he raised his voice like troubled, frightened, he peeks into Zhou''s face.

    "... do you look good?

    "You look great. You look great."

    "You can say that a lot even though you haven''t seen it. You can''t even look me in the eye?

    I look at the frightened midday when they say so, and I round my eyes.

    It was midday and I looked up at the perimeter in embarrassment. White skin is slightly colored, seeping his shame from within.

    When his gaze met, he lowered his eyes gently and shook his eyelashes, burying his face straight on his circumferential shoulder.

    "... it''s not that I''m not ashamed, but even I''m trying my best to flirt with Zhou-kun"

    "No, no, no, don''t flirt with me."

    "No. Zhou-kun is strong these days, so I''ll call him Gatsun here and take it back."

    "Hey, what?"

    "... Advantage?

    I''m always in a panic all the time, and at midday when I groaned a little dissatisfied with my small voice, I weighed in here with the hanging voice of no.

    With his legs half paralyzed, he can''t take a midday stroke and falls straight back.

    There was no extreme shock thanks to the soft carpets and cushions, but I still frowned at the plain back pain and looked up at midday, regretting it.

    The outfit and posture are very poor, limited to this.

    Visually, the scenery is spectacular, but it is obvious that if you look at it less, it will not be good, so if you look away, the middle of the day will ride around and look at you.

    To be honest, I don''t mind getting on top, but the place is the place, so I want to get out of here fast.

    But midday is so tightly stuck to the chest of the circumference that I wasn''t going to let it peel.

    "... Midday, or if you could just leave"

    "I don''t like it."

    "No, you know what?"

    "... I know, I''m fine."

    "Not better!

    What a little devil, and when I wake up with my body in battle, the midday stuck to my chest looks up at me dissatisfied.

    "... well, come on, maybe something blew in around a thousand years old, but, uh... nothing, you don''t have to"

    "... If you can''t, do you think you don''t like it?

    "I don''t think you like it, but come on"

    "The.... As far as I''m concerned, I want Zhou-kun... to be happy and I want to do my best. And I want you to be obsessed."

    "What are you gonna do with me more than that?"

    Even the tree says, "You''re not a character when you''re in front of Mr. Vertebra."

    That''s all I''m in love with at midday, and I want to take care of it and be adorable.

    There is no room to like it any more, and even if there were, it definitely develops into a midday desire for exclusivity. I don''t want to tie you up, I prefer a free midday. And rationally, I want to avoid a runoff.

    If I''m too seduced, I''m confident that I''ll love you enough to keep you out of bed for a while, so I''d like you to do as much at midday - but at midday, I don''t seem to be willing to leave the perimeter in any way.

    "... Zhou-kun has been sloppy lately because he has been able to afford it. Even though I''m always flirting with Zhou-kun. Zhou-kun is thrilled, I know, but I still have a much louder heart."

    "It''s..."

    "So once in a while, you''ll know how spicy I am. ˇ­ so full of breasts, sometimes, uncut and bitter, but comfortable, such spiciness (happiness)"

    At midday when I whispered and mouthed him like that, Zhou felt so thoughtful and happy, while accepting the mouth of midday.

 232 232 That we take care of

    Rarely, he mouthed it from midday, and it was circumferenced but remained.

    Is it right to say that if you don''t support your body with your hands, you are going to fall down, and if you move, you can''t move because it will be very bad? My whole body is filled with shame and impatience as I am lovingly expressed at midday with restlessness in my hips.

    In the middle of the day, I didn''t have much to do from myself, so I made a lot of subtle hassles, and I looked like I would enjoy seeing Zhou''s face distorted by shame and craziness.

    The person is also shameful and pale coloring her cheeks to thicken her eyes, but even that is a factor in coloring her luscious, so there is really no gap between beauty and beauty.

    At midday when his mouth broke and rubbed against his circumferential chest in response to the circumference, narrowing his eyes, the circumference was about the limit.

    "... Oh, you know, Mr. Midday"

    "What is it?

    "Uh, you know,... if you keep sitting on the floor, you''re gonna hurt your ass, and it''s time"

    I really just want to get away and settle down as soon as possible, but honestly saying that doesn''t seem like you''re going to listen to me, so I''ll give you the most apparent reason to beg.

    After blinking at Zhou''s words in the middle of the day, he laughs small and says, "I''m sorry for that," but he honestly leaves Zhou. Perhaps you know that Zhou''s purpose is different.

    Zhou tried to escape away for the time being because it was a good thing that midday had left, but at midday, which was reassuring, he put his body against his arm and prevented Zhou from fleeing.

    If you let the warmth and the feeling and the discernment stretch your body, you will hear a dissatisfied voice from midday, "Not at all".

    Who said, "I''ll attack you at home?"

    "Ugh."

    "That''s all I got."

    Truth just stung me and groaned in a different way, but it doesn''t seem to mind at midday.

    "... it''s just a result of being aware of me, so I''m happy. It''s not a good idea to run away."

    I wanted you to forgive me because it''s an escape hip that also includes a physiological reaction, but he''s going to accept any condition at midday in Zhou, and he doesn''t seem to care. No, I guess you care in a different way.

    Honestly, I didn''t think midday, which was so wolfish when I brought out the night, would be so aggressive, and I have a sense that I''m upset about my outfit and exposed to pity.

    As for Zhou, I think there is no choice.

    I didn''t bring up the night with me to do something, but if I get a bold temptation from midday, I''m also confused.

    If you look at it in person at midday, this is not so much a temptation as a desire to know what you feel. If you look around, it''s nothing more than a vicious and fascinating temptation.

    "Well, I know how it feels at midday. So you want me to be a little softer."

    "Specifically?

    "I might change my clothes. When you weave me one feather..."

    "Rejected. I can''t hear that wish in a situation where I''m taking advantage of Zhou-kun in the corner."

    He''s only going to snap his peripheral heart at midday.

    "... This is a little embarrassing, but I will continue if you are thrilled as per the guide"

    "Hey, I was wondering if you could give me that guide and some of it."

    "We''re still the same age, and it''s only a month different."

    "Isn''t that the problem? I''m really curious what knowledge you''ve been packed with."

    "... it''s a secret"

    At midday, when he deflected his eyes openly, he hugged the muggy and circumferential body to delude himself as it was.

    "... nothing, if you don''t like it, I''ll get dressed"

    Said upward, Zhou turns his hand around his midday back as he roars.

    There''s nothing obvious about touching over the cloth, the cloth is very thin, the thin or soft smell is good, and all those different feelings, emotions, and gushing greed swirl around in my stomach.

    But I was also aware that that would not lead me to refuse midday.

    "... you know what I don''t like."

    "Yeah, just in case."

    Today at midday I realized that I was quite handy, and I moaned even more, and at midday I rang my throat and laughed in a good mood. Even if that cheek is stained red, I can''t point it out anymore. Anyway, I''m more dyed than that.

    "... you little devil"

    "As I''ve said before, girls can be angels and little devils in front of people they like."

    I''m a little angry that I seem to be able to afford the midday I laughed so much, and Zhou never lifts his midday jaw with his fingertips.

    If I stared straight into the back of my caramel colored eyes, now midday began to let my gaze swim.

    (... it hasn''t changed how weak you are to be)

    Push it. Push it. It''s midday, but he hasn''t changed what''s essentially vulnerable to pushing. I guess that''s why I''ve always wanted to grasp the initiative.

    I can tell you that to Zhou, so today we''re going to skimp on which of us will prevail over the other.

    At midday, when his gaze is lost, Zhou hesitates but mouths.

    It is midday when I made myself strong for sudden mouthing, but I like the mouthing itself, so I accept it as it is.

    So Zhou also began to be beaten to the point of pounding his chest on the way when he applied a deep mouthpiece as midday accepted.

    Is the voice spilling out of your mouth a voice of protest or something else?

    Before giving that answer, at midday, pressing his circumferential chest and releasing his lips from body to body, he fluttered and buttocks onto the bed behind him as he was.

    He was stared at with tears in his bright red face, but Zhou licked his damp lips with his mouth and approached him to break his hips in the middle of the day as he did so, the middle of the day retreats.

    "... laugh at me for being an escape, and I run away?

    "Ugh.... yes, no, it''s time to go to bed so I just moved to bed"

    "On your left. Then I''ll move too."

    Going up to bed to hunt down the middle of the day, he shuddered his body small and still looked up at the loss and the circumference, suddenly looking away for some reason.

    "... not, sloppy. I let Zhou-kun take a bath early for this..."

    "What do you mean?

    "Because I put my time away and that''s how I color out!

    In the middle of the day, when he insisted in a screaming voice that he could not understand, he then roared small and fled into the futon.

    I thought I''d dive myself anyway... but don''t tell me so far.

    The fact that midday entered the futon made it visually reassuring, so Zhou snuck in next to midday to wrap his luxurious back in secluded relief.

    When I laughed small at my trembling body, I felt it laughing in my exhalation. Midday turned to the periphery of my body. At midday, he has an adorable expression of disgrace, dissatisfaction and obstinacy.

    "... today was going to be the day I flirt with Zhou-kun"

    "I''ve had a rough tea flirt."

    "What do you say when you''re upside down?... silly"

    Poko, and he punches me in the abdominal muscle, but it doesn''t hurt or itch. Do you still feel the response at midday, your lips subtly building the mountain like a mix of dissatisfied and impressionable.

    "... because I''m working out, I can''t do it extra"

    "I don''t know what the standard is."

    "... it''s sloppy"

    That being said, I slipped my hand through the hem of my circumferential shirt and at midday I glanced through my abs, leaving it to my liking at midday, assuming that the influence of the wood door was definitely out.

    I''m not the type to be too visible and muscular, but I realize myself that it tightened and stiffened. I would feel even more at midday when it sticks and touches me.

    Then he observes midday, remembering the tickle at midday when he strokes and softly spills his exhale.

    In the middle of the day, I was sure that I had mostly brought it back together, blushing but touching my surrounding body. It was unexpected to let my hand slip into my clothes, but I wanted to touch it, so I''m letting it like it.

    "... you can touch it, but if you touch it too much, I''ll touch it too, okay?

    If I whisper, I''ll let my body stretch out, and I''ll look this one up in tears.

    I told her as a cautionary recommendation, but she also has a desire. You won''t have a problem touching it for as long as you''ve been touched.

    I was tickled by the immediate touch of my body from earlier, and it''s critical. I''m afraid my midday hand is going to accidentally touch a place that isn''t there. When they touched me, everything I put up with seemed like a shatter.

    When I said this, it would pull me off, which was the word I expected, but after I tied my lips together at midday, I buried my face in the chest of the circumference.

    "... that. ˇ­ even today, the touch is broken, there is,"

    Slightly cuddly voices did spin those words because they were sucked into my chest, and now I let my body stretch out of my circumference.

    I have eyes for midday when I look up properly.

    The caramel-colored eyes were still wet enough to drip the sweet Shizuku, and they were watching the surrounding behavior.

    Unexpectedly, swallow the saliva.

    Perhaps, no, for sure, midday will accept what goes around. She enjoys it even if it''s only one important thing at midday.

    That''s all I trust in Zhou, and I love you. Zhou also has that pride.

    Can I respond to that trust and affection?

    Around, a variety of gristles swirl in your body.

    The desire to hasten her body now or now, the emotion of wanting to love her in the bottom of her heart, was clashing to destroy reason.

    When you exhale, midday trembles.

    I leave everything to the perimeter to see what happens to me, so maybe my destination is full of expectations and anxieties.

    Women have to be passive in these situations. If there is one, it will sound later on the passive side.

    Given that, Zhou''s answer was out.

    "You know what?"

    "Yes, sir"

    "When I talk about myself, I think I want to make it midday."

    "... Yes"

    "... but you are. Well, I''m not old enough to take responsibility for it, and if there were, I think it''s midday to get in trouble. No, of course I take responsibility, but I can''t promise you a clear legal relationship."

    There is only one means of taking responsibility. It''s just that, by law, marriage comes to eighteen. Now, if there is anything in the act, it will be born within the student. I want to avoid that.

    "I want to respect midday because I like midday. It is not desirable for me to inhibit what I want to do or learn at midday in the future. I don''t think midday life should be compromised by emotions and desires."

    "... Yes"

    "I am prepared to walk with you at midday and for the rest of your life. I just..."

    "That''s better than that."

    When I was blocked from the words I tried to continue, and wondered if I would be cursed at him for being a hedgehog, I had an unusual grin at midday that seemed troubled, and then gave me unexpected happiness.

    "... I see that Zhou Kun has the utmost respect for me and deeply loves me. I can''t believe you value me so much, I''m... amazing, happy"

    At midday I laughed like my heart was filled, I gently mouthed the perimeter and smiled again at close range.

    "... I love Zhou-kun from the bottom of my heart"

    To a dear woman who is happier and more filled with grin than anyone else, this time mouthing from the circumference and wrapping her little body around again.

    "... until my midday birthday next year, will you wait?

    It would be best to wait until graduation, but probably not Zhou. That would be the only compromise.

    He understood Zhou''s grid with his body. After slightly lowering his gaze at midday, he nodded and buried his face in Zhou''s chest.

    I''m sure he''s been greeted with a loud heartbeat.

    I have no regrets about the choice. There is no lie in wanting to take care of midday.

    I just wanted you to forgive me, just a little bit, because my body is about to scream.

    "... you know"

    "Yes?"

    "Can I say something pathetic?

    "Go ahead. I''ll accept all the cool, pitiful, and favors of my darling."

    While wandering subtly at midday, which was showing a tolerant attitude, Zhou mouthed the midday neck and never opened his mouth.

    "... you know. ˇ­ just a little bit, can I touch it"

    I''m not going to waste my earlier readiness. There is no way to break an oath.

    I just wanted him to breathe a little into the desire that his head seemed to manage.

    At midday, Zhou''s request seemed unexpected. After blinking heavily, he blushed plainly.

    It''s just that it wasn''t the color of rejection, it was the color of permission, and I laughed small and looked up around.

    "Just for what I just touched, right?

    "... what if it''s not enough?

    "I''ll touch it extra then, too."

    So mischievously smiling and telling him to stroke Zhou''s stomach, at midday, squeaking that he really couldn''t win today, he stopped hugging midday and dived into the futon.

 233 233 The story of the next morning

    When I woke up in the morning, there was no middle of the day in my arm that I was supposed to have fallen asleep holding her tight last night. For some reason, Zhou has been replaced with a stuffed animal from Kuma for his birthday.

    Probably not here at midday. I heard a living noise from outside the room.

    I dropped my gaze on the stuffed animal I was holding as I asked later in the day about holding the stuffed animal.

    I watched my face fill in the crushed eyes I was watching the touch from the edge of my bed last night, and then I remember last night and bury my face in my plump belly out of embarrassment.

    Totally stained in the midday house, Kuma smelled sweet, but also a touch of herbal freshness.

    However, even with that freshness, I''m still not going to be able to shake off the remnants of last night that remain.

    The finely rubbed voice echoing in my ears, the sweat slipping through my exhilarated skin, the soft feeling I couldn''t hold, my eyes melting in trust and expectation - everything stayed clearly inside, sweetening and causing Zhou.

    Just remembering makes my hips uncomfortable, so if I got up while kicking it out of my brain whenever I could, there was a noise of fittings squeaking from the door.

    "... are you awake?

    It was midday when I represented my face, and it seemed like I was cooking breakfast from an apron peeking through a gap in the door.

    For a moment, I looked around and blushed my cheeks, but still I didn''t run away.

    "Breakfast is ready, so change and wash your face."

    "... yeah"

    That dialogue is like cohabitation, how ticklish. It''s like we actually live together in the middle of nowhere.

    "What''s for breakfast this morning?

    "The rice, stock rolls and miso soup, the kimpira gobo with the making and the chilled guy just had it. I''m sorry about what we have."

    "No, it''s a luxurious breakfast.... Wow, I want to dream about it."

    "Big time, isn''t it? If you''re falling asleep, I''ll wake you."

    At midday when I came back to my room from the hallway, approaching the side of the circumference, I would pick my cheeks out of nowhere.

    It would be more right to come skinning rather than waking you up around not hurting.

    At midday when he touched the puffiness and seemed satisfied, Zhou also felt the warmth that Yang-mari had made on his chest, while letting his palms gently touch his midday neck muscles.

    At the base of his neck, where Zhou touched him, a small red mark fell like a tsubaki that fell into the snow. Only two of you will know it will follow inside your clothes.

    "... you have to be high necked today"

    "Oh, isn''t it Zhou-kun''s fault"

    "I''m really sorry about that.... Here''s how restraint..."

    I knew by reason that midday would be difficult where I could see it, but my boiled head wanted to trample on fresh snow and vandalize it, and I was leaning unconsciously on my lips.

    The midday when I finished my clothes turned brighter than the marks and I pressed my mouth shut, so if I reminded you too much about last night, you wouldn''t seem to hold your mouth for a while.

    I want to stop digging around because I''ve definitely exposed more of my first look to people at midday than Zhou. Forgive me for not having breakfast with you.

    Besides, Zhou is circumferential and when you remember, you won''t have to just wash your face.

    "And anyway, get dressed and wash your face quickly. Chill your head."

    "... it sounds like it would be better to chill at midday"

    "Did you say something"

    "No, it''s nothing"

    Obviously he gets a slight stare at the midday of his face with more heat than Zhou, and Zhou hands on the shirt he was wearing with his lips tied together.

    I laugh at it because midday is something that leaves the room early enough with a pitiful "hiccup" on the way.

    (to all the habits I saw yesterday)

    At midday, when he fled so shy that he did not think he was the same person as his lover who saw and touched his bare skin, Zhou shivered his shoulders and changed into the personal clothes he had prepared with laughter.

 234 234 Cute boyfriend

    I was going to go back to my home after breakfast, but I looked up at this one with my eyes full of wonders if midday was going yet, so I couldn''t stand it and I was supposed to make love in my midday house until noon.

    I know he is unconscious because he seems particularly conscious of trying to retain it, but every time he looks unconscious and looks like that in the future, he seems to have trouble with his conscience.

    At midday when Zhou was loosening his mouth because he was still staying, he saw Zhou seemed to be miserable in his midday room, slightly coloring his cheeks.

    Still, it''s bad for the heart as a circumference because I won''t stop leaning on it properly. I know you''re used to it, but what happened last night takes the cool out of you.

    "... well, I hope you don''t recall"

    "Don''t be impotent."

    We''re sitting on the edge of each other''s beds, so I guess we''ll be extra conscious.

    Don''t remind me, I can''t do it first. The glossy figure has already been engraved in the back of the brain, and all the various facial expressions and voice shifts that midday shows are stored in the memory of the perimeter.

    As for him, he''s going to slap me in the chest to see if I''m embarrassed or pompous, but it would be lightning up rather than angry because I don''t feel the pain at all.

    Even that illuminating trick is adorable, so as a circumference, I smiled more than shame.

    He finds himself watched with a subtle, warm eye. Midday pushes him around with his fist, so Zhou rolls into bed deliberately saying, "I got hit -"

    I remember this morning as I grabbed it because the bears on the side of the clap that sank into the mattress by weight fell into the circumference.

    "I was switching to Kuma. It''s midday."

    "... when I woke up in the morning and got out, Zhou-kun asked for me in the futon..."

    "With what? Well, that''s fine. Hey, midday."

    "Yes?"

    "Can I check my smartphone data later?

    I tried camouflaging it, but it still hit my prediction, and my midday cheek is pulling.

    "... refreshing what you''re talking about"

    "I was wondering if you''d show me if there was anything nasty going on."

    "Well, that''s... So, if it is, Zhou-kun will show you, too?

    "Nice? Look if you want to."

    As for Zhou, there is nothing in it that has been viewed by the smartphone and is problematic. If I insist, it''s a midday bedtime outfit sent from a thousand years old before, but I saw something more exciting last night, so there''s nothing more to blame now.

    Let him snort in grandeur, and his midday gaze swims.

    "No, it''s sloppy... I can''t believe there''s nothing weak or weak around it because I''m sincere Zhou-kun..."

    "... Speaking of which, there are references for men and women at midday."

    "Well, isn''t that another story!?

    Then I can tell you what the middle of the day is hiding.

    "Ugh."

    If I looked up at the caramel colored eyes, I would rather show the photos I would be taking or the reference books or the dots, I reluctantly handed the smartphone to Zhou after a long roar at midday.

    He falls straight into the chest of the sleeping circumference, so he unlocks his midday smartphone while groaning at the shock.

    Basically, I wouldn''t take a peek at the smartphone with privacy in mind, but I got permission this time, so fine. By the way, the lock number seems to be Zhou''s date of birth, so I stroke his midday head on top of that bully and smile with one hand.

    "... are you angry"

    Zhou rubs his head again with a bitter smile as midday nodded about half his face on Zhou''s chest inquires about him as a snack.

    "I''m not mad at you. Well, I''d take it if I slept in a hug at midday, too. I want to see who''s drooling."

    "Don''t worry about that. It was cute."

    "I''m not complimenting you on that... this"

    I just opened the album because it''s bad to see the extras, and I have a picture of my sleeping face all over the top. That, too, a few.

    What a loose face I lay asleep when I was given a beak at midday in the picture. It seems really satisfying, I guess, because I freed up the desire I was somewhat accumulating inside last night.

    I feel somewhat ashamed of my sleeping face, which I can take as a young child, while returning my smartphone at midday when I have nothing more to do with it.

    "Don''t show this to anyone else. Thousands of years old. He''s gonna laugh."

    "I won''t show it to you. Such a cute Zhou-kun, I wish I was the only one watching"

    "That appetite for exclusivity seems less than happy..."

    I''m happy with my exclusive desire not to look alarmed by my lover, but I''d feel subtle if the look I wanted to monopolize was reputed to be cute. I wish Zhou was in a woman''s shoes, but he''s a boy, so cute isn''t a compliment.

    Mm, and around my lips, I laugh and rub my cheeks against my chest at midday.

    "I think Zhou-kun is a cute guy, right?

    "Don''t you have an appreciation for being cool, her?"

    "Zhou-kun didn''t have any coolness shards at this time."

    Very uninteresting, to be clear.

    If they keep saying it, the man scraps it, so I try to roll down the midday on top just in retribution, and I try to cover it the other way around.

    It hardens as soon as possible and makes me lose my gaze, so I laugh.

    "Is this still cute?

    "... Zhou Kun, who cared about it, feels like this and is not cute."

    "I haven''t been able to do this. Well, it''s my first time at midday and I only want to do it at midday."

    "In that place. Shh. It''s like this for Zhou-kun."

    At midday, when he roughed his voice to bite, he turned his arm around the neck of the circumference covering it like it was kind of a jerk and hugged it, biting it straight into the lips of the circumference.

    Maybe that''s not all I stayed for, because I had yesterday''s experience.

    A dull paralysis runs in the back of his head at the joy he seeks from midday.

    Have you grown accustomed to midday little by little, or because you want to have a bubble blown around you, the motion is awkwardly but greedily craving the circumference at midday, and the circumference also loses the space created between the midday when the force is out of your body and the midday when you are down there.

    I also tasted the warmth I felt plenty of yesterday with my body and groaned small.

    "... midday come on"

    "Trouble with precision"

    "You little devil..."

    If I moan even more at midday when I come deliberately to shake my reason, midday brings joy to the fact that I am running out of room around. A naughty grin was adding extra strength to that.

    Zhou shrugged that it would do anything to his patient boyfriend, and now he couldn''t even afford to be happy by mouthing from Zhou.

    After a while, I can do a daytime that''s fuzzy enough to relax my body with a cheeky look somewhere.

    Lips close to such midday ears and teeth gently against ears. I made my body jump at the tickle, so I laughed straight on the side.

    "... precisely trouble me"

    When I laughed at midday when I shook my body at the whispers, he pounded or slapped me like I was stubborn and didn''t look at my face for a while, so Zhou ended up apologizing.

 235 235 Thoughts as a parent

    "Welcome home."

    When I grabbed lunch at the midday house and then went back to the house, Nico''s mother greeted me well.

    For some reason, my cheeks are stubborn, perhaps because my hobby, paranoia, has been filled. I can''t say it''s only half evil this time, so I decided to keep a cold eye on it for now.

    I''m blushing my cheeks that Shibako might have spotted me at midday, but I''m sure I''m doing something more radical in Shibako''s delusion.

    "Welcome home, both of you. Oh, I used the stuff in the fridge on my own, okay?"

    "You don''t have to worry about that, I told you to use it"

    In contrast to Shibako, Shudo looked calm and peeked at his face whilst wiping his hands to see if he was washing.

    "Because if there''s anything missing, I''ll go shopping again. Use it as you please."

    "Oh, if you two are going to stay for a few days, you have to go shopping because you don''t have enough ingredients. Because it''s a corner."

    "Oh, shall we go shopping later then? I have a car."

    Basically, Shibako, who likes to do the midday thing for her righteous daughter (planned), is smiling in her upper mood because she is shopping with her.

    "Oh. Then Shibako go shopping with Vertebra. I''ll clean up with Zhou."

    "Oh, is Shudo okay?

    "I''m still staying in this house. You can still talk later. There will be things I would like to talk about with two women..."

    "Wouldn''t two men have something to talk about?

    "Mm-hmm. I wonder. But there are a few things I want to talk to Zhou about."

    I can imagine it from my mother, but I can''t really imagine what my father would tell me, so I look at Shudo''s face unexpectedly, but he just smiles calmly.

    I don''t think he wants to hear about last night, and he won''t want to hear about it personally. I am very grateful for the attitude you respect, but sometimes it is hard to read what you are thinking on the other hand.

    If he swam his gaze in awkwardness at the glittering look of Shudo, Shibako was trying to pull his midday hand out quickly and just to get him out.

    For your own pleasure and perhaps to prepare a place to talk.

    "Shall we go early then? It''s a corner, so I''d like you to share some of the best cafes around here."

    "Oh, you know, Shibako"

    "Midday, let me tell you something good, shall we go out?"

    "Yes, good thing...?

    "Enjoy yourself after you go."

    Smiling, my spine shivered for some reason at Shikoko, who had a smiling smile that was different from Shudo''s, but shortly after they stopped, the two would leave. At midday when I followed Shibako while worrying about this one, I guess it was because I cared about this one because I cared about the good things.

    Shu Dou smiled bitterly at the house, quiet at once, and went back to the kitchen.

    Zhou also gave me a peek in the face to try to help, and he smiled and prepared, "Because cleaning up is an excuse," and I was handed a glass of iced coffee with water coming out.

    Roaring small at the smoothness of some prediction, Zhou honestly sits on the couch in the living room with a glass for two.

    Shu Dou, sitting next to him, cheeked at the uncomfortable as he turned only a quiet and calm glance.

    "... what does Dad want to talk to me about?"

    "Right. I''m glad you and Mr. Vertebra are getting along."

    "Thanks for that."

    It was such a reassuring, reassuring voice that I was impressed rather than distracted, so I pulled the toge out of my voice and returned it.

    I know it''s not the kind of personality to ask about root digging leaves digging, but it still makes me feel like I''m being asked about social relationships.

    However, the inquiry doesn''t fly like Zhou expected, and he smiles happily, "It''s a good thing we''re close," so he also falls out of venom with Toge.

    "... really, Dad won''t say anything"

    "Because if you ask, it''s Zhou who''s shy. You''ll be stubborn."

    "Shut up."

    I was embarrassed that everything seemed to be spotted, and if I turned away, I could hear a laugh.

    "Besides, it doesn''t look like he''s doing anything about it."

    The usual smile greets Shudo when he groans that they are worse than their mother in a certain sense to the sound of certainty.

    "Well, isn''t that what I''m gonna say anyway? It''s about Zhou, so I guess I spent a lot of time thinking about it. It''s a good place for you and a bad place for you."

    "... this is the right thing to do later."

    "You say you''re a high school student while my son, but you''re being rational a lot. Well, I know it''s a bummer."

    "... you have no choice"

    "Yeah, you are."

    So did I. Shudo, who laughed for a while, stared around with a smile-dampening look.

    "Oh, Zhou"

    "Hmm?"

    "Don''t worry about the cost, okay?

    To that one word, Zhou made himself strong.

    Both Zhou and Midday have a common perception that they will marry in the future. That''s why I took care of my midday body now and the future and made a choice not to overlap my body. Convinced, it happened last night.

    From there, the realistic issues ahead - in terms of costs and permission from parents at midday - were something Zhou was thinking about without talking about at midday.

    If we''re going to get married, it''s obvious, but there''s going to be financial problems. Considering what to do with the ceremony, residence, income, etc. and what to do after putting in the book, I didn''t think I could be tied just to dream.

    If you harden that without expecting Shudo to say it, you are still smiling bitterly in such a way.

    "Zhou and, as the parents of Mr. Vertebra, I want to bless you. Instead, I want kids like Mr. Vertebra to be happy without worries, and my son to be happy. I think you should let me do this."

    "... isn''t that what we do for ourselves?"

    "When will that be?"

    "Ugh."

    When they say that, there is something hard.

    If we wanted to do it all ourselves, it would be like being in the second or third grade of society and finally being able to prepare it. I don''t want to be indispensable in a ceremony that is an admiration for women, and I want to see midday dresses and white innocence.

    However, I was suffering because I also know that was an act that kept me waiting for midday.

    "Mr. Vertebra, do you want to keep him waiting? Especially for girls, time is precious, right?

    "Ugh.... Still."

    "For me, I think the ceremony is a gateway and the last big gift I get from my parents. My sweet son and daughter are going to live off their parents'' hands, so I want my parents to help."

    Hu Dou, who smiled and mouthed the coffee, moistens his mouth and then opens it again.

    "Of course, if we decide to do it all, I support it. If not, we''d like to celebrate Mr. Vertebra''s parents'' share."

    Both Shudo and Shibako knew that they were going to take the place of their parents knowing the midday home environment. Like my real daughter, and like my stepdaughter, I can see that you care about midday.

    He''s right, I guess he''s instilling love as a parent at midday for the midday parents he hasn''t been given before. That''s also why I see it as a wind trying to compromise and I''m not going to give in.

    Shu Dou, laughing through Zhou, wondering if it was really sweet, sneezed and miscellaneously stroked Zhou''s hair.

    "You''ve always been bad at being sweet and relying on it, haven''t you? I hope you don''t mind. Let me do something parental."

    "... they''re making me sweet enough"

    "That''s not true. Instead of losing my rebellion, I just grew up on my own, and I missed you, didn''t I?

    Zhou never stopped his hand in Shu Dou, who was unwilling to stop his stroking hand.

    It''s ticklish, embarrassing, but I don''t hate it. The trust and reassurance in parents had made me honestly accept this act.

    "You just have to let Zhou be your parent and show me your grandson''s face. It''s okay to be filial after our lives have stabilized. Fortunately, both I and Shibako are healthy. I''m looking out for my health, and I''m going to live a long family life. Give it back to me before I die."

    Zhou lowered his brow butt and spoiled and accepted to treat him as a child, feeling the thought of twitching and staining his chest, glad that these people were children, to Shu Dou, who laughed and treated Zhou as a child.

 236 236 Fish sagging

    By midday and the time Shibako came home from shopping, Shudo had also returned to his usual things from the kind of glances and tricks that spoiled Zhou.

    I''m glad you''re treated like a child even before midday like that, but there''s just a little bit of remorse.

    However, I wanted to behave as a solid man before midday, so I greeted the two of them with a calm look without even giving them a bite.

    "Welcome back, have you finished shopping and discussing"

    "Absolutely. Hey, midday."

    "... Yes"

    In contrast to the dazzling and prestigious Shibako, he is shrinking in some way at midday, so he will be blowing in a dozen extra things.

    It''s not just now that I hear it out, so I dare to go through and pick up my stuff.

    If you look at it as if you stroke the middle of the day with your gaze, you blush, so the suspicion that you''ve been blown into something extra changes to certainty, so you turn your gaze at Shibako.

    Shibako of the day is laughing flatly.

    It''s a laugh full of accomplishments, so I wanted to ask Shibako herself what she blew in.

    "... please, don''t tell me anything weird."

    "Oh, my God. I didn''t tell you anything weird, did I? I just advised you on important things to do when you''re with me."

    "Isn''t that something we''re going to learn slowly in the future?

    "It''s okay because boys can''t teach you anything. You should learn the wisdom of your ancestors, right?

    "... is that something I should hear from midday?"

    "You''ll see. You''ll be fine. I don''t think it''s easy to blame a man."

    I have to keep my mouth shut when they say that.

    She doesn''t seem to want to talk about it at midday, and I understand that there are stories involving women, so she shouldn''t be forced to ask.

    But since it doesn''t seem like there''s anything you can trust completely from Shibako''s behavior so far, don''t ask. It seemed like you needed to keep in mind.

    Send a chilled eye to Shiniko, who is stuck in the dust, and Zhou carries fresh food in a bag of supermarkets into the kitchen and packs it in the fridge.

    It''s food for four people, so there''s twice as much as usual. That kind of tickled me.

    "... Zhou-kun, do you care?

    Zhou shrugs her shoulders small as the midday after hand wash peeks into her face.

    "If I told you I didn''t care, you''d be lying, but I talked to my dad a lot, and I''m still not willing to teach you that at midday, so come on."

    "What, hey, what did you tell him?

    "Himitsu"

    I always laugh mischievously at the circumference where I throw vegetables into the vegetable room as midday comes, and whisk and pound the back of the circumference, so I laugh.

    "- Well, I''m not going to say anything about what Zhou wants to give you at midday, am I?

    Words said after being stroked with a scattered head.

    I''m not even going to rely on Zhou''s parents that far on the boulder, so I''m going to work part-time and have some military money available. I''m not going to get out of hand about the exams either, so I''ll have to try harder to reconcile them.

    (... I''m going to rely on Kido.)

    I may have been half joking before but I had a part-time invitation, so it would seem like a good idea to get on with it. I''m not very good at customer service, but it''s just fine in the sense of gaining social experience.

    I look up at Zhou, who snorted, as if he was restless in the middle of the day, with more work to be done.

    I laughed at midday like that and told him again, "Don''t tell me," closing the vegetable room door in an upbeat mood.

 237 237 Request for a friend

    "Yeah, I''ll ask the manager, but he said he wanted manpower, so I think maybe Zenzen''s okay."

    When I contacted the contact I exchanged with Kido in preparation for the cultural festival the other day just to be quick, I got an obvious voice back.

    At midday at first, he wanted to make it a surprise, and he was talking near the entrance to the apartment because it was a story he didn''t want to be heard. I still wonder if they would show difficulty with the sudden offer. It is a very light reply, and on the contrary, I am perplexed.

    "No, you know, an interview or something."

    ''I know you might, but don''t you just bare it? Because it''s my introduction, I don''t have any personality issues. It''s just, are you convinced of this, Mr. Vertebra? Our part-time feed is good, but Mr. Vertebra, I don''t know if you can cook a yakimochi.''

    "Ugh, that''s"

    During the cultural festival, Zhou was obstinate at midday when a female guest spoke to him and asked him for contact information, so I don''t want to imitate the midday in a way that would make him too anxious. Of course you believe there can be no cheating and no midday, except for emotional problems.

    "Why did you suddenly want to work part-time in the first place?

    Simple questions, questioned by winds like that, mouth shut.

    Kido won''t fall apart in the middle of the day if you tell him to keep it a secret, but it''s embarrassing to say that to save the ring''s military money.

    You probably know that everyone I know, Zhou, is drowning at midday, and I''m aware of it myself, but I still had hesitation to explain it to him because I wanted to give him the ring.

    But if you don''t tell me, Kido won''t be convinced, and it won''t be a good idea to hide things from the person you mediate with in the first place.

    "... that. Will you not tell anyone, especially at midday"

    "Uh, I guessed. I want to present something to Mr. Vertebra. Around Christmas presents?

    "Ku, Christmas or... well, we''re going to talk about next year. Well, you want to give me a ring..."

    When I answered, realizing that I was subtly butt-suspended, silence came.

    Waiting for Kido''s voice in a heartfelt hurry to see if she was too far away even though she was a student, ''Uh, she was put over the phone'' after plenty of silence for about ten seconds, she muttered small.

    "Oh well. Then maybe we should stop. Though Fujimiya works hard for Vertebra, I don''t think Vertebra would be a good idea to work in a place where her lover is likely to get tangled up by a woman ''

    I''m thinking about my upcoming plans to go home and see it on the job site as I give it back because it''s best for you, and then I keep saying, "Instead," I hear voices again.

    "If you want another coffee shop, I''ll introduce you. It''s a coffee shop that my aunt runs, but it''s a quiet place, so I wonder if Fujimiya''s personality would suit it."

    "I''m glad to hear that... Kido didn''t work there?

    "Ah. I''m, like, not good at my aunt......"

    "Yet you introduce me? I''m so sorry."

    "Uh, no, it''s not, is it? My aunt loves me a lot because she doesn''t have kids, but she''s too spoiled, and on the contrary, she loses her independence."

    I don''t like it, but rather troubled, and so I tell you, so I''ll probably treat you like a midday for Shibako. Shibako is deliberately spoiling herself in anticipation of a solid midday, so it seems like she is in a different state than Kido.

    "I wonder if I''ll check with my aunt once and if I can get confirmation I''ll go on a tour. I thought Fujimiya would be easier to work with."

    "That would be helpful... can you get that far?"

    ''Fine, fine. Look, I know Fujimiya likes Vertebra, and let me help you. I''ll even talk to you about the ring, right?

    "... that''s well, then I might ask you to join a thousand years old"

    "Hehe, I''ll take care of it"

    I think the rings should incorporate the opinions of the women, and most importantly, the thousand years old have been watching Zhou and Midday, so there''s no way they won''t speak to her. I want both of you to help me if you can.

    Well, since we were going to talk about it for the time being, I vaguely exchanged promises and hung up with Kido''s words, "I''ll call you back, or I''ll report you at school."

    "... bytes, is it?

    When I went home and spoke at midday when I was indulgent in the living room, I was seen with unexpected eyes.

    By the way, my parents cook in the kitchen together. I guess it''s because midday wanted to have dinner for the two of us.

    "How come it''s this time of year and suddenly? I''m going to be a student next year, and by now I''m going to start studying for exams."

    I can''t even hide the part-time thing from the boulder, so I told him honestly, but at midday, he hits me with a very special question.

    I want to hide it as much as possible at midday until I give it to you once, but I was aware that it was somewhat unnatural to start working part-time in the late sophomore years.

    "Uh, well, do you really want something?"

    "What do you want?

    "And there are things to gain social experience. Of course, I don''t intend to organize any shifts that would interfere with my studies, and I think I''ll have saved up by the time my classmates show up to retire next year, so I should be able to concentrate on my studies before my exams get full. I think even when I think about grades, I''m going to be about the same as someone who does a club job conditionally. My grades depend on my efforts, so I''m not going to lower them, and even if I do, I''m not going to blame my part-time job."

    I''m able to concentrate on my studies because I can afford more than students who belong to the club because I''m a homecoming department that doesn''t even work part-time, but the amount of effort I need will still change once I start working part-time.

    I want to study harder and take classes more closely than ever and wear them on the spot.

    If I stared at midday with a serious face, I lowered my brow like I was in trouble.

    "No, it''s not for me to say anything, and if you''re thinking about it that much, I''ll respect Zhou-kun''s choice. Well, I miss spending less time with you..."

    He smiles a little lonely and his mind is about to shake, but he laughs small because he can''t give up all this.

    "I''m sorry. Instead, it''s a priority to spend part-time days with midday."

    "... I feel like I''m in trouble with that"

    "Why?"

    "''Cause Zhou-kun, you know... you''re gonna spoil me awesome"

    "Well, I missed you at midday..."

    "Ho, keep it on track. I can''t help myself."

    In the middle of the day, when he lay down his eyes in embarrassment and also hit Zhou''s two arms, Zhou accepted that the middle of the day would come even further by holding his hand in all the prep exercises.

 238 238 Transfer Holiday Dawn Things

    The school at the beginning of the Cultural Festival Transfer Holiday had a somewhat floating atmosphere as to whether the festival''s enthusiasm had not yet slipped out of the students.

    The class is also busier with 20% more than usual. I was saddened to have a classmate who said something about hiccups from time to time and who and who in any group started dating, and that cultural festivals also have an impact on such male and female socializations.

    Occasionally, my gaze comes here, but since it is aimed at midday, I may be talking about the appearance of the Midday Cultural Festival.

    "Ha ha."

    A slightly sleepy tree enters the classroom and comes first to Zhou, so Zhou waves loosely and looks at the tree''s face as he returns "Ha ha".

    If Dahui had told me anything, I would be in a bad mood, but I was relieved because it was a normal expression.

    "How''s Mr. Vertebra? Even today...... yeah?

    "Good morning. What''s wrong, sir?

    It was a tree that sneered and greeted me at midday when I was on my side, naturally, but my eyes narrowed to surprise me when I saw my face at midday.

    After viewing to confirm something, cheek.

    "... Zhou Kunya, Chamon"

    "What?"

    "Fine."

    Zhou ate the call for some reason, so he is taken to the tree as he frowns blatantly and reaches the edge of the classroom.

    Then, he leans in a little blind and opens his mouth small.

    "You know, you crossed the line with Mr. Vertebra?

    "Ha!?

    "Come here. What do you think I moved for? No, you mean your vertebrae looks different than usual... or your sense of distance in the first place. Something like this feels like a mistress..."

    Something has a different vibe, Zhou said, and once his gaze flushes at midday.

    I wait quietly at midday in Zhou''s seat, looking at this one strangely. If my gaze matches, I will.

    "Hmm, I think it''s more attractive... there''s a more circumferential vibe"

    "... let me tell you something first, but I didn''t do it until the end."

    "Heh, to the end, hey"

    Blur me and I''ll just nibble at you for saying I spotted it all, so I''ll fist my flank to distort that angry face.

    It was somewhat powerful when it came to sticking, but treewise it wasn''t a big deal of damage. He laughed, "Stop hiding the lights."

    I sighed softly as I stepped on my feet even more because I was upset.

    The sharpness of the tree that noticed the change would be dazzling, but either way, Zhou and the rest of the day are going to tell the tree and the thousand years old. I''m not going to tell you how far we know each other''s bodies, but you should tell them that you''re looking to the future.

    "... yet, I''m not going to. Because I promised you midday."

    "Promise?"

    "He said he wouldn''t until midday was eighteen. He''s going to take responsibility for the rest of his life, so he wants you to wait until then."

    If you tell people once again that you are aware that it is an embarrassing promise to make them listen, the tree looks at you here with its eyes that enclose conflicting emotions, like a subtly frightened impression after you have rounded your eyes.

    "I know and respect your patience and sincerity, but are you okay or what?"

    "... It may not be okay, but it''s okay. Because I want to take care of it, and, you know, I mean it."

    I found someone I''m going to walk with forever, so I want to respect them and take care of them.

    To be honest, I am a little worried that I will be able to stand it, but I am not ashamed of myself for breaking my promise, so I intend to.

    "I''m going to be with you at midday when I graduate, and I''m going to have it ready now for that."

    "Get ready."

    "Ah, Fujimiya, oh no. Why are you here?"

    Kido came into the classroom at the right time, so I put my hands up gently, and she looks at them with a strange look, too.

    "It''s a suspicious place for two boys. Akazawa-kun voted to tell Fujimiya a weird story"

    "I don''t trust you!?

    "haha"

    Kido, laughing and flushing with salaries, said he was unsure whether to look around and open his mouth. I slipped my gaze on the tree properly, so it probably means there''s a tree, but can I say it or should I later?

    I''m not going to hide the fact that I work part-time, and I''m going to tell the tree why, so Zhou asked me, "Have you made any progress?" If asked, Kido laughed a little relieved.

    "I''m here about a part-time job, but my aunt said it would be nice if you told me about it again on a convenient day"

    "Mm, okay. I''ll be in touch later."

    "Yes."

    "Sorry, let me take the trouble"

    "Yeah, my aunt says she''s glad I''m counting on her."

    Zhou also smiles slightly bitterly at Kido, who laughed like he was in slight trouble.

    Kido seems quite fond of her aunt, but as long as she introduces herself to the job, she is grateful.

    I''ll see you later, and I waved away the wooden door to my seat and looked at the tree, and I was nodding like I was good at it.

    "I see. That sounds tough. Damn."

    "My parents said they wanted to give me a ceremony fee or something, but not as much as a ring. I chose it, and if it''s for a wish, you should buy this kind of hardship."

    "If you really decide, you''re on your way. I think it''s great. Just."

    "Just?"

    "... you didn''t talk to me first."

    He glanced at the small spilled words as if he were stubborn, and then he stroked his head with me, "I''ll rely on you for the next time."

    Tree-wise he was subtly embarrassed. He unraveled and smashed his shoulder, but Zhou laughed and flushed like a tree earlier because he knew it was a shade.

 239 239 Friends support

    "Haha, that''s stubborn."

    After lunch, he was summoned by a thousand years old who wondered that the tree had been subtly infidel in the morning to ask him about the situation.

    I frown because if I speak honestly, I would be slapped in the back with a blatant laugh, but the attack of a thousand years is unlikely to stop. Instead of yamu, "This is why Zhou is" is even seeping and getting intense.

    "Even though you have friends and connections in various places, you also want to persuade me that the first thing I relied on was another child. The friendliest one is Mahiru. You have to exclude him. Come on."

    "Ugh, well, I thought I was sorry about that. Come on"

    I relied on the wood door because I just had a part-time invitation, but I guess that wasn''t funny to the tree. Even as Zhou, the same-sex and friendliest is the tree, and I have relied on the tree until now, so I felt sorry for what I did this time as a loser.

    "I think you wanted me to rely on you. I''m proud to be your best friend."

    "... I think it''s really bad"

    "Well, if you''re reflecting, why don''t we talk about something else? Of course, to me."

    Chuckling and looking up at Zhou, Zhou made him pull his cheek.

    "... Could you be a thousand years angry?

    "Ugh."

    He smiles strangely and without a back surface, but his eyes are not laughing. Thousands of years old with a smile that was always uninhibited, but now it was hard to say pure smile.

    "Well, you know what? We''ve been friends for about a year and a half, and you''re not even gonna talk to me. - That makes me sad."

    "Ugh. Ho, I''m really sorry. I''ll be careful from now on."

    "Not at all. Because it smells like water. I mean, you can''t just keep it from us, can you? You want to surprise me, don''t you?

    "ˇ­ you are the best"

    "Well, if you don''t say it right, I''m in trouble."

    Possy punched me in the flank, but I didn''t get stopped because I deserved all this around me.

    Thousands of years old exhale heavily after fisting and bullying Zhou for a while, not to mention re-compartmentalizing.

    "Well, I knew you were thinking about the future of Zhou Mahiru, and I understood that you loved Mahiru again. Zhou has never been more deleaded."

    "Weird"

    I know it''s much sweeter in the middle of the day than it used to be myself, and I feel closer to others than before. That would be thanks not only to midday, but also to trees and millennials.

    Deledere, although slightly dissatisfied with the expression, does not change that she is in love at midday, nor can she be denied.

    That''s not an interesting thing to be pointed out as such, so my eyebrows really drop by.

    "Anyway, I''ve already made up my mind. So, I''m glad you''re working with me."

    I want help from a woman''s point of view, and I want you to help me purely as a friend, so when I fold my hips exactly and bow my head, a sigh of twitching comes down.

    "I don''t have to ask you to do this. - Because it''s for the happiness of my best friend."

    "Thousands of years old..."

    "Of course it''s about Mahiru, isn''t it? Zhou is ranked down because it smells like water."

    "What... that''s no choice"

    "Hehe, I''m kidding. They''re both dear friends of mine. I want it to work, and I''ll work with you if I can."

    If I looked up, the usual bright and flamboyant smile of a thousand years old had his chest stretched, so Zhou also laughed and gently slapped his thousand years old shoulder tightly as he relieved himself.

 240 240 Another Behavior After School

    "Well, you''re stopping by today with a thousand years old."

    After school, trying to go home at midday, as usual, Zhou laughs lightly and accepts, as he was turned down with an apologetic voice.

    I''m not going to tie you up in the first place and there''s absolutely no reason you have to be together. I rather don''t know why I care about this one.

    "Well, it might be too late to go home. Shibako''s here, so I don''t think there''s a problem."

    "Why, Mom?"

    My parents haven''t returned to the area yet. I heard that I''m going to roll around here today because I''m due home tomorrow.

    "Shibako wants to talk to Chitoshi..."

    "All I have is a feeling they''re gonna blow me into something extra."

    "Haha, no way..."

    "It''s possible, if you''re a mother. Then stop by midday."

    Even so, I don''t expect much because I don''t want to stop until midday to hear it, or because I understand that Shibako''s momentum is too great to stop it.

    If you stare at midday with a genuine desire to at least stop exposing black history, I didn''t mean to stare anything hot, but midday dyes my cheeks and distracts my gaze.

    At midday like that, a thousand years old, apparently finished getting ready to go home, approached me with a tease and a laugh.

    "Yes, yes, what are you doing, the couple there?"

    "I''m trying to tell you if you''re gonna blow something weird out of your mother."

    "Finally, you stopped denying the couple... or staring at each other and wondering what you were doing. You don''t have to worry about that."

    "She''s the kind of person who unconsciously smiles and exposes things."

    "Well, I mean, there''s a scratch on the shin."

    "There''s no such thing, but you don''t like it when they bring you up as a kid. I don''t think you want me to tell you about my junior high school days."

    "Ugh, that''s sort of..."

    Thousands of years old and I had friends from high school, but I heard from trees and gateways that Thousands of years old was the opposite type from now.

    I don''t really want to say that a thousand years old is close to black history, so if you want to ask me something extra, I know, if I turn my eyes like that, he shrugged my shoulder and nodded, "Okay, okay, okay."

    "Well, there''s something I''d like to talk to Shibako about, so we''ll talk about it outside of Zhou."

    "What are you going to tell me?"

    "That''s a girl''s secret. That''s why I''ll borrow your wife."

    Millennials laughing and intertwining their arms in their midday arms, they lean happily against millennials as they lay their eyes down to be ashamed at midday.

    I hope midday is fine, but I remain subtly anxious about what the hell I''m talking about.

    "Um, aren''t you two going home with me today?

    If you can, don''t tell me anything weird, and I''m not here right now. If I''m watching you two stick together amicably, there''s one girl who peeks me in the face.

    "Kido. They''re stopping by."

    "Oh well. So, Mr. Vertebra, can I borrow your husband?

    "Heh,"

    "If Fujimiya doesn''t have plans either, I''d like you to hang out after this. Oh, don''t worry, it''s not that kind of relationship!

    "Well, I''m not worried there..."

    Kido''s invitation is probably part-time.

    Assuming you suddenly decide to work part-time, it might be a better opportunity to have a parent, given all the contracts and parental permits.

    "How''s Fujimiya? Are you free?"

    "Well, I don''t have any plans,"

    "Good -. It''s just an empty day, and you two are always hard to interrupt together. Come on."

    "It''s not like we''re always together. I don''t always stick around at home."

    "You''re in the same space. That''s the way you say it. The way you say it''s normal to stay home..."

    Normally, lovers would be with each other, but they said they weren''t there with each other that much, and Kido smiles joyfully when he says his mouth without being able to argue anything.

    "Well, that''s all because we''re close and important, what is it, Fujimiya?

    "... yes, I''m sorry."

    "Yeah, I think it''s good because it gets warm watching. No, Mr. Vertebra loves you too."

    My surroundings are being bombarded at midday when I get to the words I love, but I don''t see them noticed at midday. Kido doesn''t even feel slightly deliberate, but I can''t even complain because I owe her a lot.

    However, don''t tell me the reason for the part-time job, because Zhou kept it to sigh as he was sneered and thumbed up when he turned his gaze.

 241 241 Things on the road

    Zhou, separated from the thousand years old, walked while being taken to the wooden door.

    Apparently the distance to use the train, but it was shown to be definitely closer than a tree or a thousand-year-old house, so it is a distance that seems to have no problem commuting to work.

    The question is whether it will be fulfilled and adopted... I asked Kido and she returned "It''s okay" while nicking.

    "My aunt''s shop was done by a small number of people and we''ve been getting more customers in lately, so we''ve been looking for understaffed and courteous kids. I''m lucky to have Fujimiya''s offer there! It feels like it. Fujimiya will be fine around here."

    "I know it''s subtle to be polite."

    I don''t bother to imitate being disrespectful, but when they tell me I''m polite, I tilt my neck. I''m not going to have the necessary courtesy with me, but it''s very hard to say that''s ideal.

    "Fujimiya-kun can use his attitude in a proper way. I''m acting like a very polite, well-folded honorary student to my teachers."

    "That''s an eye-catching person... because if you think about it, you''ll get something."

    Of course I treat them respectfully because they are older and up-to-date people, but there is also an impure motive that faculty memories are better for grades and further education. Although that''s not everything, I still have plans, so it''s not like I''m a real honor student.

    Kido smiles slightly when she glances at her shoulder because she thinks she is not cute.

    "Isn''t that nice? The important thing is, in this case, if you give them manners and TPOs and respect them. Whatever the will of the individual is there, the only visible result is the result."

    "... Is that the type of Kido?

    "Surprised? I''m pretty much the split type. I never ask for the benefits of everything, but to some extent, I don''t think it''s strange to find some benefits in acting. I haven''t always acted in good faith."

    I say rustle, but I look lightly at Kido, who has a pretty cynical idea. It''s just that it''s not like fright or estrangement, it''s like intimacy.

    "This time, too. I suggested it because it would benefit me too. It may not be a hundred percent goodwill."

    I also know the goodness of Kido well enough to cut it in the front and say it, so Zhou grinned softly, "What''s in it for this one, by the way?" I ask.

    "Mm-hmm. You want me to have a few more close friends?"

    "Chino?"

    "Yeah. Like this, you''re a pretty grown-up, confused type who doesn''t show much interest in other people. But Fujimiya-kun seemed like a good impression, and I wonder if the quiet type of Fujimiya-kun would go well with it. So, Fujimiya was looking for a part-time job and she was able to solve her aunt''s manpower problems and introduced the shop where she works."

    I''m sorry. I shake my head and laugh at Kido, who apologizes as if it''s quite beneficial to me.

    "No, I was surprised at Chino''s work at first sight, because it''s the side you''re referring me to. I''m glad my classmates are working."

    "Really? Good. Ah."

    Heh, and I''m convinced that Kido must still be a good person after all, to the kind of fumble that has once and for all lifted the tension.

    "Well, that''s good, but you didn''t work for your aunt when you had a boyfriend."

    "Ugh, that''s right, my aunt loves me too, but she likes being with me the most... when I''m with her, I''ll watch her smile, so she won''t work? We''ve both been adored since we were little. And I''d look at you if I were you, too, and you''d say," Don''t do that because you''re drooling. "

    "... ugh"

    "Wow, you laughed, didn''t you? I can do it, too, right? I don''t drool in front of people!

    It was a wooden door that blushed and lifted his eyebrow butt, but Zhou laughed without purposefully hiding it because the content was not compelling at all and would invite him to laugh even more.

 242 242 Workplace (planned)

    The shop, which was finally reached while forgiving the slightly obstinate wooden doors, was a calm, standing coffee shop. It has a chic atmosphere, seems to have a high usage age, and has a slightly luxurious feel to it.

    "... really here?

    "Why do you doubt it? It''s a nice, calm shop."

    "I know it sounds like a good store, but isn''t it suitable for students to work?"

    "That''s why I must have invited someone as young but solid as Fujimiya. Let''s just say hello to my aunt."

    I don''t mind... but I follow behind the wooden door with curiosity as I add small and bitter about the look of the positive wooden door.

    When I opened the heavy-duty door, the light doorbell rang, because I even felt nostalgia.

    The coffee shop she entered in the lead was truly calm as it met expectations from the exterior. The interior is simple and tasteful, with dark oak and white tones, and the well-cleaned interior is elegant.

    The wall had a bookshelf to hide one side of the wall and was stunningly packed with books.

    I feel like I''ve seen it and the number of seats isn''t that high. The number of seats that are not comparable to the coffee chain is less than that of personal management.

    However, that made it a very quiet and breathtaking space unlike a chain store.

    It just so happens that there were no guests, so looking at the interior, a woman wearing a navy apron appears from the back.

    Pah, I was a calm woman, about a turn away from Zhou.

    She is a beauty with long black hair who looks good in a coffee shop or an ancient bookstore, but she seems incredibly quiet to believe that she is Kido''s aunt.

    "Oh... there you are, Colorful Fragrance"

    "Long time no see, Aunt Wenhua"

    To a politely bowed wooden door, the woman called Wenhua smiles with a laid back eye.

    "I''m glad you''re here. Sir, I''ve missed you because I rarely lean over when you''re here."

    "Ugh, sorry about that... thought it would get in the way of Aunt Wenhua"

    "I can''t believe I''m interrupting... I''m just glad you two are here. I''ll try my best to do my job."

    That''s the problem, and Kido''s words, whispering, don''t seem to have arrived.

    Looking at those two from behind one step, Zhou tilts his inner neck.

    I can only be confused as a circumference because I don''t see the elements that make Kido bad for his thorough appearance and tricks. From what I''ve seen you talk a little, you just look like a very normal woman or something.

    If I insist, I have plenty of affection for Kido in my eyes, about, but I''m not sure what this means to say I don''t like Kido.

    I can''t complain because people are not comfortable with it, but it feels difficult to convince them.

    As Kido twitches subtly, the woman''s gaze turns to this side.

    Nooba''s occasional eyes seeped through something that seemed to explore for a moment, but in the next moment it had turned into a soft glance.

    "Is that the part-time volunteer that Kaorika was talking about?

    "Oh, right. He wants to work part-time. Fujimiya, this man is the owner of this store, Wenhua Itomaki. It''s my aunt."

    "It''s Fujimiya Zhou. Thank you for your time."

    "Well... it''s fine, Colorful Kaori''s favor. I don''t think it''s a problem because I''m pretty sure Kaori has eyes for it."

    The fluffy smiling yarn roll smiles again after looking through the perimeter to stroke it.

    "By the way, how did you relate to Mr. Colorful Incense?

    "He''s my classmate and my girlfriend''s friend."

    Why? Because of the chills, when you deny it clearly, the grin becomes gorgeous. This reply is probably correct because the chills that annoy me have disappeared.

    "Yes, good. Colorful Kaori and Chief Inspector are compassionate, so if you have a romance or something, you''ll be in trouble."

    "I have a lover who''s sworn to the future, so it''s impossible."

    "Well, that''s nice......!

    The black eyes sparkle like light and Zhou unwittingly lags behind, but the yarn roll is reddishing her cheeks without looking concerned. That looks like a maiden in love, little by little, but somehow I''ve come to understand what Kido is not good at.

    "It''s great that you''re that age and your resolve is stiff. You volunteered for a part-time job because of that?

    "Yes. Um, I wanted to give her a ring..."

    "Nice! Yeah, yeah, if you''re going to work here...!

    "Aunt Instant!? No, I knew it...!

    Yarn rolls are smiling and smiling in a really good mood at Zhou, who is said to be recruited without all sorts of interviews, and at Kido, who sighs with a bewildered and bewildered face.

    "Auntie, it''s not a good idea to dig for leaves."

    "Oh, you don''t hate it, do you? But I''m not familiar..."

    "Please keep your pace because your aunt''s hobby and Fujimiya used to work are pathetic"

    "I''ll get permission, and I''ll just refer to the situation, okay?

    "Hobbies and work......?

    "Aunt Wenhua, because the coffee shop is not the main business. Because I''m a writer and I do a lot of other things, and I don''t know what I''m doing in a coffee shop anymore..."

    Wonder because I''m making money from this, and when I accidentally look at the thread roll, I get a bottomless grin on the spilled wood door.

    "Of course, the coffee shop is well run, so you don''t have to worry about crushing it. I''ll play the paycheck, too."

    "Aunt, please calculate your hourly rate properly. You can''t give them pennies or anything."

    "You don''t have to worry so much..."

    Kido was preaching in great seriousness on the thread roll that lowered his eyebrows slowly, and it was a subtle circumference that made me worried that I could work here.

 243 243 After Face-to-Face Home

    Okay or bad, Zhou, who decided to hire him instantly, was coming home with an employment contract.

    It was more of a face-to-face meeting than an interview, but I feel comfortable because it seems suitable for my glasses.

    I don''t know if I can make up my mind so much, but it would be a good thing they found a way to work.

    After that, all you have to do is sign and stamp yourself and your parents and send them a contract.

    I was apologized to Kido on my way home, but I heard the characters on the yarn roll were going to be thick, and if that was the case, Kido would have no choice. This is a different kind of push from Shibako and my strong type.

    "I''m home... what about midday and my mother?

    "Two, or three? Dinner for everyone. It was a rush, and I left a message. I''ll make dinner today."

    "Hmm."

    Respond lightly to the report of Shudo, who was greeted.

    I heard you went out, but I didn''t think we''d be together till dinner. However, I guess that''s all I was willing to do, and it''s a good thing, but I can''t afford to not have midday food, which is a day''s pleasure.

    Of course, I''m not dissatisfied with Shudo''s cooking. I''m just a cook lover and a good cook, and my father''s skill is very high. It tastes familiar to me.

    However, the midday dish was exceptional for Zhou, that''s all.

    "You don''t have to be so blatantly disappointed"

    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about."

    "Fair enough. I don''t know how many more times I can eat my parents'' food, so be patient with me today. They''ll eat every day from tomorrow anyway."

    I was told as if I didn''t have a long way to go, but this is probably meant to be married and have a family when I graduate from high school, so eat within the present.

    My parents do regular tests in the hospital, and so far, the healthy body itself. I don''t need to worry about that at the moment because I have a family lineage that seems to outlive me.

    In other words, this is a tease.

    Mm, and he turned a modest smile if he frowned, so Zhou turned that way and went to change into the room.

    I just took a flat breath of my father''s handmade meat sauce pasta, and there was an unlocking noise from the front door as to whether the midday guys had returned.

    When I headed to the front door at midday, I thought it would be unusual for me to meet Shibako at midday, who was holding a paper bag.

    "... why do you have such luggage?"

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that, do you?

    "No, I don''t care about my share, but why did you shop like that and what did you buy?"

    "I wonder if the clothes I put on you at midday or the cute little things around there. I''m buying you some clothes I dared to wear at midday choices, too, right?

    "You bought the one I wouldn''t normally wear at the dare point."

    Getting your mother to buy you clothes is complicated, but it won''t be that bad because midday is what you choose.

    I feel like there''s a lot of paper bags, even if I''m going to ask after the situation at midday.

    Before just pointing that out, Shibako slips through the side of the circumference with a light grin, so she sees the midday left.

    "... you haven''t bought anything weird."

    "Heh, nothing weird...?

    "Oh, I see."

    Receive a paper bag from midday with peace of mind at midday when it seems strange. I don''t know if it''s from midday, but it''s also a bad idea to keep letting them hold their stuff.

    "Speaking of which, how was your part-time tour?"

    "Well, they liked it and hired it."

    "By the way, what kind of store owner are you?

    "Somehow, a unique sister..."

    "Sister."

    "You don''t have to worry, he wanted to hear about you and me getting along at midday because he said he loves couples and wants to watch them, right?

    Preventing it beforehand because a small yawning mochi was likely to occur, I shrunk into a slight blush at midday and felt uncomfortable.

    "... I''m not suspicious, am I? However, I was just wondering what I would do if I fell in love with Zhou-kun..."

    "None"

    "Yes."

    I gently stroke my head saying it''s bad that I let you get anxious while I smile back at midday when I''m going to theorize forcefully for some reason.

    Her face, which seemed slightly unhappy at first, gradually loosens, so she gently puts her fingers through her hair so that she enjoys the soft touch of her hair as it is.

    "Even if that happens, I won''t respond, and if that happens and it seems to interfere with my business, I''ll quit."

    "Well, that''s not what I want you to do... you know, don''t do it anymore, I just thought"

    "Oh. So if you make her feel bad, you shouldn''t work there. It''s not my purpose to work there, it''s to get the money I need for it."

    I can''t possibly fall in love with Zhou in the unlikely event of that, but if anything happened in the unlikely event of that, I apologize to Kido, but I would quit and look for another place to work.

    You work to make midday happy, and if you make midday sad, you don''t need to be held there. It would take another means.

    So don''t worry, add, midday buries your face in the chest of the circumference.

    "What''s wrong?

    "... I like that"

    "That''s what ''is''?

    "That''s the place ''too'', silly"

    Tearing it up, he squeaked a little cocky and poked his head at Zhou''s chest, so Zhou laughed and gently slapped him on the back of midday while accepting it.

 244 244 Next Day Conversation

    He said, "Well, I got a part-time job."

    I was questioned by a tree at school the next day, so if I nodded honestly, I could shrug my shoulder in a light way.

    "I wasn''t worried because it was an introduction to Kido, but I''d be glad if I decided. Well, I''m curious that Zhou said something."

    "Well, yeah. Somehow you were a thick man."

    "I guess it''s pretty much what you say."

    On the contrary, I''m curious - and Zhou also smiles bitterly at the tree laughing as he tilts the seated chair with his weight, but so far he''s going to stay down. He''ll be at work as soon as I tell him.

    At least I''m going to ask Zhou not to come to work until he gets used to it even if he starts working part-time. Even if it''s midday, that doesn''t change.

    I told him that at midday in the morning, and he was so stubbornly stubborn that the morning time was enough for a midday mood and cute time.

    Such a midday is talking at a thousand years old. Thousands of years old look at this one and nibble, but I dare to go through it because it is also a reaction and amusing.

    "Well, I think he''s a somewhat different person, but I think he''s going to be able to work fine. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to rely on Chino."

    "Uh, you''re Kido''s boyfriend. of the Hidden Macho of Examples."

    "I think if he asks me about that perception, I''ll look complicated... and then I''ll see Kido with my eyes."

    Rather than blaming this one, the spearhead is likely to point at the wooden door that planted that kind of perception.

    He doesn''t seem too bad in person, so he just wants to work Chino.

    "Anyway, it just makes me feel safe to have someone I know, and from what I''ve heard from the owners, the age bracket is higher and the obvious people seem to be regular, so they don''t have a problem with that."

    "Hmm, good for you. Whatever it is, if you''ve decided to work part-time, I''m sorry. Talk to me if you need anything from now on."

    "Yes, yes, I''m counting on you, my dear friend."

    Still tapping the back of the tree he seems to have on the root a little bit, he was tapped back with a stronger force than when Zhou tapped after he made his mouth a letter to it like a blindfold.

    This is also like a tree friendship, so I cough up and laugh and "Let''s do this" and gently push my fist against my cheek.

    If you glide your gaze in the middle of the day with a subtle attack on your tight cheeks, you''re looking at this one with a slightly dissatisfied look like, um, midday.

    It seems that you are unhappy with the fact that you are leaving it for the part-time job.

    However, they also seem to know rationally, and I was convinced that midday would endure at sweet time in the morning, so there would be no problem.

    If Zhou frowned because the tree that traced Zhou''s gaze put in a abrupt tear of "I still love you," the tree laughs at Zhou''s fists softly as he pays them off.

    "No, Mr. Vertebra and Zhou''s mother went shopping yesterday, didn''t they? I heard you didn''t enjoy choosing Zhou''s clothes. What did you buy, Mr. Vertebra?"

    "... that''s the one I have to say"

    "Oh, my dear friend who left me alone."

    "I knew I''d still take it to the root...... so that. It''s a cat pyjama."

    I remembered the contents of the paper bag that was handed to me yesterday at midday. If I reluctantly mouthed it, the tree blew out in abundance.

    "Oh, you''re the Kigurumi Pyjamas..."

    "Ugh. You can wear a rabbit at midday instead."

    I have enough embarrassment at this age and physique to obviously adorable system nooki guru pyjamas, but I have to wear them as I stare at them with sparkling eyes at midday.

    Instead, they bought a light pink rabbit inspired kiwi pyjama at midday as their own, so they''re going to have it worn when they''re staying.

    It will look somewhat healthier than the previous baby doll, so it is likely to be a lot more durable and helpful as a circumference.

    "Let the vertebrae take a picture of you in Zhou''s pyjamas and send it to you"

    "Hey, come on, don''t."

    "It''s okay. Maybe she''s cute. Pretty."

    "Hide that clingy mouth and then say it, idiot."

    Trees don''t fight back, they just tremble and laugh around the shoulders of trees who are extra determined to shake their mouths.

    In a slightly distant position, there was a thousand years old and midday snorting "You''re really close" and Zhou attacked the tree loosely with a thoughtless sinister face.

 245 245 Lunch with colleagues (scheduled)

    I usually take lunch with them at midday, but today I was supposed to have dinner with Kido and Chino at Kido''s invitation.

    Kido didn''t say anything, but in short, it seems to create an opportunity to deepen rapport with Chino, who will be working in the same workplace.

    Zhou, who was taken to the roof by Kido, sees Chino, who had already laid his leisure seat and was waiting. Did Chino know Zhou was coming? No particular upset.

    "That''s why Fujimiya is working with you!

    Kido is smiling at people''s good-looking smiles as he looks around him, sitting on his back renting a corner of his leisure seat.

    "Oh... you got caught up in colorful incense"

    "It''s rude of you to get involved! I just led the right people to the right workplace -!

    Kido, who looks puffy and dissatisfied, is only a little younger than usual and probably directed only at Chino, I felt a smile.

    "No, Kido''s helping me because I offered."

    "Really? But you were confused by Mr. Wenhua."

    "That''s well..."

    I didn''t think it was the same type, so I got a little pressure, but it doesn''t seem like a bad person, and I think the same type will probably grow up if we give it moderate fuel, so I hope we can talk about it to the extent that it doesn''t do us any harm.

    However, it is true that if you had told me beforehand, I would have made up my mind, so I made some offers to Kido there.

    If you turn your gaze toward Kido, he''s stretching his body tight as he opens his lunch wipes.

    "Because I didn''t know how to explain people like Aunt Wenhua. Because it''s intense..."

    "No, well, I''ve decided that I can work as a result, and that''s fine. I''m not a bad person."

    "He''s not a good guy, is he? It''s just, you know, when you put it in your nostalgia, you spoil it and you get paranoid every day."

    "There is no alternative to being fed. If only it wasn''t harmful."

    "... maybe not, yeah. Well, uh, maybe."

    I wasn''t sure if I''d go in there, but it wasn''t all his fault, so don''t do it, and Zhou also unwraps a handmade lunch box at midday.

    Shu Dou made dinner yesterday and it was pasta, so this lunch box is packed with midday and Shu Dou were never made by both of us.

    I''m very sorry that they bothered to make so much of it in the morning, but I couldn''t even stop them because they seemed to enjoy it.

    By the way, my parents aren''t around by the time Zhou and the others get home, so I left a goodbye greeting in the morning. We had a lot of light words for each other, probably because we had promised to go home again for winter or spring break anyway.

    Midday seemed like a shame, but I smiled and dropped them off because I said I would see them again.

    "Oh, that''s the one made by Mr. Vertebra?

    Kido, who had opened the lid of the lunchbox and was still satisfied with the contents of the handmade stock rolled eggs at midday, asks with a seeping smile of curiosity.

    "I wonder if Midday and Dad made it together. ''Cause I''m here till today."

    "Your father can cook, can''t he? I''m with my father. My mom can''t cook or do chores, so my dad''s doing it."

    "Kaori feels so special."

    Kaori is probably the name of Kido''s mother. Apparently, I can''t do my chores at all.

    "Well, I guess that''s why my parents wanted me to be able to do my chores. I can do it now."

    "I''m raised with the desire to be a girl, and I''m glad I grew up like that, but I''m a muscle lover, so I cry a lot."

    "You distorted me."

    "Don''t blame people"

    Chino pinching Kido''s cheeks with a scratch, and a tickling grin spilled over Kido complaining of his dissatisfaction as he became tongueless.

    Sometimes you''re dating, but I guess this is childhood distance. Another different sense of distance from the trees and the thousand-year-old couple was fresh to watch.

    "... hey, why are you laughing"

    "No, think we''re close"

    "I don''t want Fujimiya to tell me that. I''m screwing Mr. Vertebra."

    "Not that far."

    "Hey, I''m messing with you. It''s going to happen this way."

    Zhou exhales quietly, thinking that there really is breath around Chino grabbing and letting him store "Don''t point a finger at a person" in Kido, who pointed to Zhou with his bishy index finger.

    "... nothing, intentionally"

    "I mean, we''ve been friends since day after day. Wow."

    "Ugh."

    "But well, I guess that''s why you decided to work part-time for Mr. Vertebra. I think it''s great to be able to look to the future."

    "... Oh, was it for Mr. Vertebra that you suddenly decided to work part-time"

    I didn''t explain it, probably because I told Kido that I didn''t want him to be too fussy, but when Chino nodded like he was good at it, which he didn''t know, Kido subtly looked like a bum.

    You probably thought you broke your promise to say it for midday.

    Since Chino and I will be working in the same workplace anyway, it''s useless to hide it there because any of them will be questioned, so unless you tell him/her in person, it''s fine.

    "Don''t tell me at midday. Because I want to surprise you."

    "That''s the thing. You can''t do that if you say so."

    "Colorful incense must have slipped your mouth."

    "Aww."

    Chino laughs as troubled by the envelope taken aback as he glances at Kido, who is decoupled and holds his forehead in tears.

    "Well, that''s what I recognized. If anything happens to me, I can do whatever I can."

    "... thanks"

    "Thank you for being such a friend to Colorful Incense"

    "... that''s funny, I''m not such a sorry kid to worry about you."

    "Colorful incense makes me blur when I talk."

    "Terrible!"

    Zhou watched as he felt the warmth in his chest as Kido took it off, pointing his lips at Chino''s way of saying it.

 246 246 Hobbies are for each person.

    "Oh, I''m talking about part-time, but I didn''t wait to get started. He wants me to wait a week or two to talk to him about his shift and his uniform."

    The two couples comics settled down and started having lunch again, but Kido shrugs as if he remembered.

    "Well, because I didn''t expect it to start any time soon. Uniform, by the way."

    "Oh, not one like the Cultural Festival in the meantime, one that''s a little simpler. Female clerk''s clothes are a simpler one too, don''t worry, it''s not pretentious"

    "I was wondering what I would do if it was fancy clothes in that coffee shop on a boulder"

    I didn''t know the costume because I happened to face to face with the yarn roll when the other clerks were pulling in the back, but I''m relieved because it doesn''t seem like something Zhou was afraid of.

    At the time of the cultural festival it was relatively calm, but somewhat gorgeous. There is something tough about wearing that one every time, albeit only part-time.

    "Oh, I told you Fujimiya''s size, okay?

    "Fine, but how did you know that?"

    "The one I saw during the cultural festival in the meantime, and I''ll know when I see it later"

    The size of the boy''s body can be seen from the top of his clothes, and he smiled, so maybe it''s a move that her love for the muscles makes. Chino, who was listening on the side, was saying a little rude to her, "You can honestly say you''re a pervert," without even trying to hide his frightened face.

    "Well, I don''t know unless I touch or see muscle quality or something just because I know roughly what boulders do... oh, I don''t sexually harass you, do I? I will test it by agreement."

    "Oh well... well, if I saved you the trouble of teaching size... I guess"

    "Colorful incense, you''re pulling this off. Fujimiya doesn''t have to compliment me on this either."

    "It''s not good to call people this."

    It was a pretty and angry wooden door, but when Zhou and his gaze fit, he lowered his eyebrows like he was in a lot of trouble.

    "I''m sorry, let me see something weird"

    "Oh, no, not now."

    "Ugh, I stabbed him. But I can''t tell you anything... you''ve been showing it normally since the Cultural Festival..."

    "Ya, well, yeah. I understand very well that Kido has a different taste. I don''t know what to think about that... well, unless it''s harmful, and people have their own hobbies. I''m not going to spook or slander you."

    People''s preferences are each, so they should be respected as long as there is no harm in this one. I don''t remember growing up with the idea of eliminating it just because it wasn''t like me in the first place.

    Then again, I didn''t even feel like I was secretly awake to muscle fetish at midday, so I didn''t even seem like much of an other HR.

    Well, I don''t mean to reject it or deny it, but it''s adorable to be somewhat wary.

    I don''t have the right to complain to anyone else in the first place. And when I grabbed the handmade stock rolled eggs with chopsticks at midday, Kido shook his body like he was impressed and beat Zhou''s shoulder with a full grin.

    "Fujimiya''s a good guy to grow up with! I also know you''ll like Mr. Vertebra!

    "... colorful incense"

    "What are you jealous of? It''s all right, I''m all right..."

    "No, that''s good, but Fujimiya''s getting a beating..."

    The shock of being slapped on the shoulder had caused the stock rolled eggs to roll off the chopsticks and fall into black vinegar sauce, which involved handmade meat dumplings at midday.

    Fortunately, it did not fall on the leisure sheets or clothes, but as for the circumference, which preferred the delicate flavoring of the stock rolled eggs, it became quite shocked and solidified by this flavor change. That''s what Chino saw hit him with.

    Kido panics around looking at the stock rolled eggs all over the sauce of scorched tea.

    "Oh, I''m sorry! That''s not what I meant!

    "Yes, no, it''s fine, because I can eat it. You just have to eat ahead of the surface..."

    "It''s so dented! Sorry! I''ll ask Mr. Vertebra to sit down and make it later!

    "It''s okay..."

    I didn''t mean to be so seriously concave, but Kido had apologized for it, so Zhou smiled lightly, and for some reason he could bow his head with a very sorry face.

 247 247 Spoiling Professionals

    "Zhou-kun really likes stock rolled eggs."

    Apparently Kido explained the situation to me. At midday, I laughed as I remembered on my way out of school.

    Was it extra funny or dull, I''m laughing only elegantly, so my surrounding gaze turns to this one.

    Don''t get upset, I''ll keep my hands busy connected, but her grin isn''t going to subside. He''s holding his midday bag even if he wants to hold his cheek, and the opposite is irresistible because he''s holding his hand.

    "You put it in your lunch regularly, don''t you? I served the rest of the morning, and occasionally for dinner, right?

    "That''s it, this is this. I wanted to have that lunch."

    "Already. Kido begged me to apologize for my serious face."

    Apparently she felt responsible and was going to bow her head at midday in discipline.

    Nothing. As for Zhou, I didn''t mean to blame Kido in any way. This is the one that''s dented because of the little things, and I didn''t drop it on the ground. The taste has changed somewhat.

    "No, I think I did something sorry to Kido. I''m just sorry I took the liberty of doing this."

    "Zhou-kun said he looked too serious."

    "No, ''cause come on... it''s a midday stock rolled egg"

    "I''ll always make you one."

    "... dinner too?

    "Do you want me to change the menu? He has no choice."

    At all, my voice seems to play a little fun even though I use words that are frightening, so I guess it''s not that I don''t like it.

    Mindful of the subtle itching and feeling of being treated as a child with a gentle grin, Zhou subtly pressed his lips to contain the possibility of pointing.

    "Then I''ll put some stock rolled eggs on you for dinner today. I''ll have you spoiled today instead, won''t I?

    "What, if that''s okay with you, I''ll do it at all. You don''t have to ask me."

    Basically, if a solid midday is going to sweeten up, I''m willing to accept it and spoil it no matter what you don''t want. I can even say that loving midday is one of my hobbies.

    If you agree with me, the middle of the day when I brought up the story wanders the other way.

    "... that''s troublesome"

    "Why?"

    "''Cause Zhou-kun doesn''t know how to add or subtract it, does he?"

    "Add or subtract. Were you making it that rambling?

    "It''s not... if I decide to spoil it, I''ll spoil it..."

    "I''ll make up my mind."

    "... if they spoil me too much, I''m in trouble"

    I lose my hips for a while and I can''t stand, and at midday, when I added small, I laugh.

    Even if I spoil anything else, I mouth it with skinship, and it''s about hugging, but at midday, that seems pretty harsh, too. I don''t seem to want to be in that state because I also watch Zhou very closely that if I even spoil him, he will lose his strength and become a helo.

    "Anyway, no excessive stuff. Be normal."

    "I don''t care if I say spoil it normally. I''ve always been normal."

    "... this is the Fujimiya family''s blood trick..."

    "Because I''m not as good as my father"

    There''s no more spoiling skill in boulders than my father''s, and I don''t make it natural.

    For Zhou, his father is very sweet, gentle and affectionate within him. It is one of the ideals that I would like to calm down somewhat but would like to be. I don''t think I''m getting there, and I didn''t think I was smart enough myself.

    "... I''d like to let Shibako hear that dialogue. You''re not home anymore, are you?"

    "Why, Mother.... Well, I''m home."

    My parents have already left Zhou''s house. It is natural because I will start work tomorrow.

    It was a busy weekend, so I''m going to be confused by that discrepancy when I get home.

    "You''re going to miss me"

    "I was with my mother at midday, and it seemed like a lot of fun."

    "That''s fun. You can hear Zhou-kun''s old story."

    "... I wonder if it''s spoiled."

    "Eh, well, that''s kind of"

    Midday panics around me today when I thoroughly decide to spoil it to get my parents to expose what they talked about, but it''s bad that midday slipped my mouth. If I hadn''t noticed, I''d try to spoil it modestly, but it doesn''t seem to work that way anyway.

    If I let my lips draw an arc about how I would do it, I would continue to poke my head until I reached the supermarket at midday with my subtly pulled face poking my head into the two arms around me.

 248 248 I want to spoil

    "... Oh, you know, I think Zhou-kun needs a little help"

    After dinner, as he is serving the sentence of spoiling Extra Sheng, midday looks up at the perimeter with a bright red face.

    I''m just sitting on the couch with him and stroking the middle of the day at last, but at midday I was shy of wanting to.

    My face is boiling even though I didn''t touch anything sexually or anywhere else, because I was stroking my head looking at my face at midday, or because I''m putting it on my leg to bring it about?

    "I don''t care what they say. You have to tell me what I heard."

    "So, that''s why Zhou-kun hasn''t been told an old story that worries me!

    "Specifically?

    "... when Zhou Kun was a little girl, he rowed too much blanco, he flew too much momentum, he cried, he tried to chew on Shibako, he pounded his head too much."

    "Out. There''s no room for extenuating circumstances -"

    "I don''t know......!

    When I was little, Zhou was too attached to his mother''s passage to gain too much momentum, so I used to soften it up, but I''m embarrassed enough to think what punishment it was to be known at midday about it. Especially when it comes to kissing a mother''s cheek when she was little. It is black history itself.

    Zhou is surely more embarrassed than midday, which is now adored.

    It was a no-can because it was an attempt in the first place, but that Shikoko seems to have rubbed her cheek and kissed her, so twitching around here was going to give her a headache.

    Instead of asking extra questions, I slipped my finger on the side of the middle of the day and looked up at it with a soft touch, and a frightening and trembling midday pulled me up on my cheek.

    Of course it''s a plea to stop, but I''m not going to stop because it''s a punishment. Perhaps the story was taken out of Shibako, but I''m sure he''s intrigued.

    Once I shy away from tickling because I''m too weak, at midday I scream and cling to the perimeter with a higher jumping voice than usual. I guess I''m not trying to escape because I''m out of balance.

    "Hih,... heh, oh, sorry"

    "... have you heard anything else?

    "Oh, not this time."

    "This time."

    "This is the Aya of the Word..."

    "... even if you said it all, you''re going to have plans to hear it, aren''t you, young lady? I''m not the only one who''s ever known black history."

    "So, because it''s my black history or something before that..."

    He added that there was nothing to talk about. Zhou stopped tickling at midday.

    It may have reminded me of something unpleasant. At midday, childhood was a time when parents were neither asylum-seeking nor loving, so I guess I didn''t want to be touched for her.

    I''m sorry I connected you to that topic, and when I lowered my brow and glanced at midday, I laughed small as if Zhou had seen through what he thought.

    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about it there, do you? Because it''s not that important to me right now. It''s filled now, that''s fine."

    "Midday..."

    "Besides, I was a big girl when I was a kid, so I wasn''t like Zhou Kun."

    "I''m sorry about that.... Well, I can''t imagine midday."

    I imagine the middle of the day when I was a little girl, pulling my cheeks and paying revenge for such teasing words.

    Sure, I can''t imagine what midday looks like. They''ve been trying to be good kids since they were little. Midday would have been a lot more adult than it is now. I would like to see the midday of Odaiba as well, as I can imagine it lightly, such as the midday, which is very popular.

    (... I wonder if I''ll be seen if I can have a midday similar child)

    I don''t even feel like I''m going to be an adult either way, but I won''t know until I''m born.

    Whether it''s adults or adults, it must be cute. I want it to resemble midday rather than to resemble a cute circumference.

    Imagining dusting on my own, I buried my face in the chest of the circumference and cheeked.

    "... I wasn''t very cute when I was little, was I? Really, because he just wanted to be praised and be a good kid. There were a lot of things I could do for my age, but I ended up getting slapped in the pussy with a kid who wasn''t cute."

    "To whom"

    "Was it to the mother of the child I was playing with at that time?... Zhou-kun, Face, Face"

    "Because."

    I can''t believe people say it badly in places and voices that my children can hear, so my eyebrows come to my mind, and I am finally relieved at midday.

    Especially when it comes to children being susceptible to scratches, but there is something I would very much like to say to that strange woman with children who has easily turned evil feelings, but there is nothing I can do about it because it is a thing of the past.

    Fortunately, it wasn''t dragging at midday, but it looked light, but I was so frustrated that I wondered why I would if it had remained scratched.

    "You don''t have to worry, Mr. Koyuki said he was cute, because he complimented me."

    "Mr. Koyuki, good job"

    I don''t even know my face. I hold midday as I stroke my midday head and take my memories out of the back of my drawer while I keep them thumbed up inside to a midday substitute woman.

    "I was fine than Zhou Kun thought. Because it was harder for me to be told something by my real parents than to be told something by strangers."

    "... midday"

    "I don''t want to talk wet, so let''s get this far. One thing I can say is, there were hard things at the time, but Zhou Kun and I got to know each other in this way because there was a past. Don''t look like that because there''s nothing to deny until that past."

    It''s worrisome, and I put my lips against my laughing midday forehead and hugged it again, and midday I loosened my cheeks as I moved in my arms and mouthed myself around.

    "... and Zhou-kun loves me now, so I''m fine, right?

    At midday when I let him hang at close range, Zhou muttered "Cute No Stuff," and today I decided to spoil him more to my heart and mouth him lightly again.

 249 About 249 Bytes

    "I''m going to say this first before I forget, but if you start working part-time, you can stay for dinner first because you''ll be sure to be home late on weekdays"

    When I stopped my hand stroking midday because I forgot to mention it, I told him, and midday blinked a tiny, large eye in my arm.

    "We''re still discussing the shift, but we''re going to be here till the end of the week, so I think maybe it''s about 21: 00. You can''t make a boulder wait till then."

    "I''ll wait."

    I was going to get them to eat first because it''s bad to have them wait at midday when I''m hungry, but I''ll give them back at midday as if they were supremely natural.

    What are you talking about, all you have to do is lower your brow butt like Zhou is trouble when you''re staring at me all the time.

    "No, you''re hungry"

    "I want my heart filled more than my stomach, so I''ll wait for Zhou-kun. Eating alone doesn''t taste good, and I don''t hate the time to wait for Zhou-kun."

    "Are we gonna be late?

    "It''s not that late.... or don''t you like me waiting?

    "There''s no reason why you don''t like it. I simply don''t like to keep you waiting."

    "We''re not waiting for nothing, are we? If you want to wait, you may do as much in the meantime. It just changes order."

    "You''re worried," he told me at midday, not even bitter, laughing and cheeking.

    "Zhou-kun works hard for what he really wants and does, so there''s no reason I wouldn''t support it, is there? Even so, what you can do is prepare warm rice and a bath."

    "That''s all. Thank you very much.... the best thing is that midday greets me when I get home. Looks so cheerful."

    "If you just look at me and you''re feeling better, you''re cheap."

    "... because you don''t have to? Why don''t you put your own convenience first?

    It''s midday, so even if there''s something I should do, I think I''ll give this one priority, but I''m laughing and flushing at midday at the time.

    As for Zhou, I''m not going to tie up midday, but midday doesn''t seem to like having to be with Zhou and I don''t see any signs of bending my will. That''s all I love and think about, so I''m happy, and I still don''t want you to push me.

    "Zhou Kun is the one who should not be forced to work hard, right? I don''t know what you want, but Zhou-kun is worried that he will do it once he decides."

    "I won''t force it. You can''t worry about me at midday."

    "I''m a little worried at the time of part-time... because Zhou-kun can''t say he''s highly sociable in flattery"

    "It''s true, but subtly rude."

    Sure, that''s something we both admit, but I don''t know how to react when it''s pointed out in front of us.

    Midday sighs softly when he drops the blur, which is not to argue that he is not sociable.

    "You don''t have sociability, or Zhou-kun just doesn''t want more sociability than he usually needs to, and I think he can do it if he does"

    "Well, I''m not trying to get along with an unspecified number of people, but I can be satisfied with a narrow circle."

    "... you just really can if you do it, can''t you? You can toggle the switch. Ha."

    "Why sigh?"

    "... I was wondering what Zhou-kun would do if he was hot..."

    When she laughs at her lover, who is very cute and worried, the midday when she hears the laughter, she looks up with a muddled look.

    "It''s okay. No hotties, no hotties."

    "Zhou-kun doesn''t understand your recent assessment."

    "Um. Those cafe guests seem to be pricey and atmospherically dandy uncles on the menu. You can''t help it if you''re not hot."

    Young people will go to chain stores rather than these privately run cafes, and for what they show you the menu, high school college students will have some price to easily enjoy their tea.

    The flavour is very good for this, and the calm space seems to be popular with older people. The shopkeeper is beautiful, for some reason.

    Chino said that young female customers rarely come, so they work safely.

    "So there''s nothing to worry about at midday. The owner seemed like a nice guy."

    "... I hope so"

    Once he convinced me, he stroked his head to forgive me for midday, and he let me like Zhou by loosening his cheeks a little, although he seemed slightly dissatisfied, still happy.

 250 250 First time bytes

    A week after I decided where to work, I heard from the owner, Yarn Roll, that my uniform was ready and that I had decided on a future shift.

    The shift came together three days during the week and Thursday on Saturday. Since I''m a sophomore, I have to be aware of my exams, so I work to an extent that doesn''t interfere with my studies. The detention time will not be so different from that of the students working in the department.

    I also refrain from taking exams next fiscal year, so Zhou doesn''t intend to take his hands off the study either, so this working time didn''t seem like a problem.

    "Well, I''m on a part-time job today, so leave me alone."

    After school on the start date of work, I was given a slightly lonely smile back if I told him so at midday.

    Although it hurts my heart a little to see that, there''s nothing I can do about all this and I work part-time to connect it to my midday smile, so I just have to swallow it.

    "Uh Zhou, starting today, part-time? Hey, good luck."

    "Don''t follow me from behind."

    "... I wouldn''t do that, would I?

    "You can''t trust me from the moment I''m subtle."

    Thousands of years old listening on the side are slightly suspicious, but if you pay attention first, you won''t be forced to follow me.

    "... you can come get used to it, but wait until you get used to it. I don''t want to show awkward customer service."

    "I was feeling awkward at a cultural festival."

    "That''s a normal category. I think he was mentored by Kido."

    "... Then you''re going to be able to get to Zhou-kun''s part-time destination soon. Zhou-kun swallows fast."

    Looking forward, Zhou cheeked in the middle of the day trying to send Zhou out honestly, and then stroked her soft looking flax hair.

    Staring at the look of midday with his caramel colored eyes as surprised, Zhou also loosens his cheeks.

    "Well, I''ll try to get used to it as soon as possible, and I''ll be home as soon as I can"

    "... I''m going to wait forever, but come back soon"

    "I know. Good luck with dinner."

    For once, my classmates didn''t know that Zhou and Midday were neighbors, so I hid my voice for a conversation, but the thousand years I was listening next to her were nizzling, and the tree raised its voice to stand with Hugh, so I kept my back fist only lightly in the tree for now.

    Though there would have been no pain, it was brought to a thousand years of age deliberately, but the thousand years of observing the midday solstice were paying off "how heavy", so the tree looks sad for it.

    Laughing at both of them like that, I was caught at midday and laughed out, so the tree poked subtly shy of revenge on the flank of the perimeter.

    Even as I feel remorse, I finish the conversation, leave school, and head to work.

    Sometimes on the first day, I was sent to work on the same day as Chino, who was a classmate and a part-time senior.

    I was supposed to meet Chino at the lifting gate and head there, but Chino himself arrived at the station silently, sounding like a quality that didn''t talk much.

    I only take the train to work part-time, but it''s about two stops from the nearest station, so it''s actually not that far from home. Trees and thousand-year-old houses are farther away, so if I finish my part-time job, I''m going to be able to go home before midday gets tired of waiting.

    Since the part-time destination is not that far from the station itself, there will be no difficulty in commuting.

    "Is Fujimiya''s house within walking distance of the school?

    Chino, who once watched him charge money to his IC card because he didn''t have a recurring period, asks small questions.

    "Yeah, ''cause I''m in this apartment if I''m not that far from school."

    "It is. Nice, I think I can sleep a lot close to school."

    "Well, I think you can afford to go to school, but I''ll be up in the middle of the day..."

    I originally woke up to make some extra time except for the holidays, but even more room in the morning after midday started coming to cook breakfast.

    I don''t have to wake you, but I kept asking you to wake me up at midday because of the secret selfishness of wanting to taste the blissful moment of waking up with a midday voice every day.

    Chino mutters "a little surprised" by Zhou''s words.

    "Fujimiya is amazing. I thought he was a solid type."

    "I guess that''s what they''re saying these days. Not really. Not really."

    Compared to the old days, there are no more disturbances in my personal life, but when asked if I am firm because there are many occasions I rely on midday, I lean my neck.

    Of course, I didn''t leave it to you at midday, and although I am the one who can do what I can, I thought I was self-depraved.

    It was a cultural festival that I met Chino, so I guess the exterior surface is properly repaired that it was seen by the type that is solid in Chino.

    "I don''t think it''s the same standard. Colorful incense is better if you say no..."

    "Kido?

    "Colorful incense looks solid, doesn''t it? It''s a pretty loose house. I can''t talk about people, either."

    "I can''t imagine much."

    "Well, the colorful incense is solid outside. Being alert makes me looser than I am at all. Outside, I take care of him, but inside, he''ll reverse it for you."

    "... I think that''s sweet on Chino"

    I watch Kido occasionally give a pee, but still think she''s a core, caring, dependable woman. I guess that''s what it means to be showing your lover Chino without showing him the loose look outside.

    Chino glances down diagonally in embarrassment after blinking his eyes properly.

    "ˇ­ Could this be cursed? Sorry."

    "Yes, no, I don''t care..."

    This one is strangely embarrassed by the way Chino is ashamed of himself and distracts him from his gaze.

    Zhou tied his trembling lips from shame to his cheek, thinking that maybe he was unconsciously cursing himself this way too.

 251 251 Change into uniform

    As soon as I walked with Chino, I arrived at the coffee shop where I worked.

    This is the first time I have worked like this around, and I was a little nervous, but Chino didn''t know if he knew how he felt about it, and he did not hesitate to enter the store with the circumference.

    When I walked in with the sound of a nostalgic bell on my back, a male clerk who looked as old as a college student who I hadn''t seen the other day welcomed me.

    "Welcome, Chino. Is the kid in the back the rookie?

    "Yeah, it was just the same shift."

    Chino nodded to a male clerk with a smiling smile as if he had already passed the conversation, pushed his back around and headed to the back corridor.

    When I leaned my face and was caught by Chino looking behind me, I saw a man trying to enter the store.

    "The customers are here, so we''ll get dressed first. I''m sorry, Miyamoto-san. I''ll see you later."

    Hooray. See you later, rookie. "

    The clerk, who was called Miyamoto, who was moving from nervous to nervous, turned to the customer who came into the store after flying the wink in a tearful manner.

    Did you see Miyamoto waving his hands behind his back when he lost his greeting? The two entered the employee dressing room in the back.

    "This is Fujimiya''s locker. Here''s the key. The uniform''s in the locker. Put it on."

    Whether the owner''s yarn roll is entrusted with taking care of the surroundings, he handed the locker keys he had kept in advance around and changed them into his work uniform so as to imitate Chino, who took off his blazer.

    The uniforms that were prepared were sized beforehand, so it was normal, but they suited the body of the surrounding area perfectly.

    What I''m wearing is a white shirt that Miyamoto wore, a black cameo vest, a matching Garson apron and slacks.

    The neck is tightened with a black tie, a waiter''s outfit that is more casual than the service clothes worn during the cultural festival.

    I checked the whole body mirror in the dressing room, and while confused by the unfamiliar figure, I looked at Chino, who was also dressed in a uniform and looked magnificent.

    "... isn''t that weird?

    "I don''t think it''s a problem. I think Shiina-san would be happy to see it."

    "Well, I''m not going to show it to you in the middle of the day...."

    I feel sorry for Shinana-san.

    "I''ve been told, but I''ve been convinced."

    I intend to get used to my work early so as not to cause trouble, so I will ask you to wait until then.

    Chino laughed in the same way around the small bitter smile.

    "Did Kido like that?

    "I prefer to take off the colored incense rather than put it on."

    "Ahh....."

    With a convincing expression on his face, Chino sighed after a more sinister smile than before.

    "... it''s not like I''m not interested in dressing up with colorful incense. Just because that fetish is bad."

    "Well, sure Chino''s muscles are amazing. Do you have any secrets?

    Chino naturally showed her skin because she was changing clothes together, but she could not imagine the raised muscles from the top of her clothes. However, it didn''t mean it was too thick for nothing, but it gave the impression that I was able to train as much as I needed to eliminate and squeeze out what was wasted, so I was impressed without even thinking about it.

    "Perhaps you''d like to hear more about Ayaka than I do."

    "Ah... that''s right..."

    I can somehow imagine you telling me with a smile with the momentum of telling Ninro, and I have a slightly attractive smile around me.

    "... you want to train Fujimiya too?

    "No, it looks better if you train well, and maybe you''ll be happy at noon... because your daughter teaches you a lot at noon."

    "Sorry, I''m really sorry about that."

    "No, well, that''s a good reason to encourage self-study."

    Chino apologizes with a complicated face as she preaches excessive muscle goodness, so she shrugs her shoulders and waves her hand to deny her concern.

 252 252 Greetings to colleagues

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t pick you up."

    Zhou, who had been guided to the kitchen, a space for making snacks with Chino, and explained the location of the utensils, was apologized for the yarn roll that came to the kitchen later.

    "I remembered it was today... but I''m relieved you''re with me. Welcome again, Fujimiya-kun. The uniform also seems to fit the size, so I''m glad. I''m glad Ayaka was right about you."

    "I''m sure Colorful''s eyes are strange in the first place."

    Though Chino was about to laugh when she muttered a little, she gently lowered her head on the thread roll.

    "Thank you for your help today. Thank you very much."

    "Thank you for your help.... uh, did you meet the other kids?"

    "Miyamoto-san only looks at his face, and Mr. Ohashi is still there. I don''t think they even met because they made coffee behind the counter earlier."

    Well, let''s meet first. It seems that there is no order from the customer now, and it would be just fine. These are the people we''re going to work with. "

    Itomaki, who smiled softly, instructed Chino to change with Miyamoto-san on the floor, and called the clerks on the floor from the entrance and exit in a relaxed motion.

    Chino tapped his back slightly to cheer him up and then stepped out on the floor.

    It was a man named Miyamoto who had a conversation with Chino earlier and a woman in her early twenties who came into the kitchen to replace him with a medium hair with loose waves and a high height that was rarely seen in women. One fist is taller than a thousand years ago.

    Given what Chino said, she is probably the name of Ohashi.

    "Ah, that''s the kid Chino brought in earlier. You said there would be more part-time children. Nice to meet you."

    The woman who smiled slightly approached the circumference with a loose smile and looked around the circumference with interest.

    Miyamoto sighed at such a woman without trying to hide her daze, grabbing the roots of the woman''s neck and moving away from her circumference.

    Miyamoto grabbed the roots of his neck and smiled freshly around him.

    "I''m sorry. You surprised me. I am Miyamoto Land. This is Lino Ohashi. If you have any trouble, I want you to trust me."

    "Don''t say this about me. If there''s something wrong with me, I''m in trouble right now - I''m in trouble because I''ve been grabbed -"

    "Well, say hello. That''s where we start."

    Miyamoto told Ohashi, who looked dissatisfied, to blame him, and then took his hand off the clothes of the bridge.

    While fixing the collar of the shirt, Ohashi once again turned around and smiled familiarly.

    "I''m sorry I surprised you. My name is Lino Ohashi. You can always count on me, junior."

    "Um, Miyamoto-san and Ohashi, right? I''m around Fujimiya."

    "Homuho, Fujimiya. Copy that. Copy that."

    "... that''s why you wear it so well, Fujimiya-kun."

    "Well, if you can just call me whatever you want...."

    I don''t care because I don''t intend to wax around the way I call it, but I can''t wipe it with discomfort.

    Miyamoto sighed, not to mention struggling, and turned his gaze toward the silk roll that was watching gently.

    "So, what do you want Fujimiya-kun to do today?

    "For the first time, I''m going to let you remember it inside. If you don''t know what you''re doing inside, you won''t be able to do well. It looks like the director-general taught me, so I thought I''d give priority to what I remember first today."

    Sorry for the inconvenience.

    "No, no one is ready to fight right away, not even for the first time. We don''t have to hurry, we don''t have enough men."

    "I''m a little doubtful if you have enough manpower, owner. Well, this coffee shop is not extremely large, so I was able to turn it around even with the current number of people.... so don''t thank Fujimiya-kun for coming in."

    Nh, smiling with a reassuring smile, I was caught by Miyamoto who tapped my shoulder around and laughed. I looked at this place with a smile on my face.

 253 253 Angels awaiting

    By the time I got back from being instructed by my seniors at work, it was usually time for me to take a bath.

    While riding in the elevator of one of the apartments at home, she exhaled a lot.

    Even though I work about four hours, I''m probably tired because of unfamiliar environments and work. I haven''t made a big mistake (or been tasked with a job that would have been a big mistake), but I''m still nervous about it for the first time.

    Fortunately, the seniors who work with me thought there was a problem, but I think they are all good people, and they are kind to me even when I follow.

    I don''t think it''s a very good place to work.

    But those who are tired are tired.

    When I left the elevator and walked in front of my house at a heavier pace than usual, I opened the door as usual - midday came from the back of the hallway leading to the living room.

    In the middle of the day, a reassuring smile floats around, repeating the blinking in such a hurry.

    "Welcome home, Zhou."

    "I''m glad you didn''t have to run. Sorry to keep you waiting."

    Probably, but I''ve been waiting for you to come home.

    I told her the time of her return, but maybe she was careful.

    Since we started dating, it''s only natural to be in this house at the earliest since noon is not the time to take a bath and sleep at the house around us. Suddenly being alone in that state will make you lonely.

    "No, that''s not true. I have a lot to do while Zhou is gone."

    "I didn''t miss you so much."

    "... is that another story?"

    If you smile at the noon of dyeing your cheeks slightly while distracting your eyes, the noon you notice will slightly fill your cheeks. Although it was an unsatisfactory look, there was something sweet about it.

    She took off her shoes and went home in the middle of the day, turning to her face, without laughing.

    When I went to the washroom to wash my hands, the light was on in the bathroom in the back.

    Looking back at noon, it seemed that the mood had been restored and the noon was standing with a normal face.

    "Would you prefer a bath or rice?

    If I changed the dialog a little bit more, I could endure the looseness around my mouth in the middle of the day with words like welcoming a honeymoon.

    She''s probably unconscious, but she''s cute again.

    "I''m probably hungry at noon, and I think we should eat first."

    "Well then, dinner will be ready. Today, I worked hard on my first part-time job, and I made an award-winning egg roll."

    "I did it. What a reward."

    "Fufu, that''s pretty cheap."

    "It''s very delicious because I like it, and I think it''s the finest because it has the added value of noon. Thank you for everything."

    It will not be cheap because it takes a lot of trouble at the time that you have made it on purpose. Just because you made it for the circumference is enough.

    It is a very luxurious reward because it is very delicious on top of that.

    I''m grateful that you make rice every day and that you take your preferences into account. Again, I think it''s a really tough partner.

    When I try to wash my hands and go to the living room thinking I have to pay for this dedication, the noon sticks to my back.

    Even if you look back and confirm the face at noon, you can''t see the face because it is stuck to the back of the circumference. All you know is that it is illuminated.

    In the middle of the day, when you rub your forehead, you''re hugging your belly tightly.

    When I smiled with a little thought that it was good to have a muscle stretch, it seemed that I had smiled with my breathing and stomach shaking, and the noon slapped my stomach.

    "... I appreciate your gratitude, but don''t be surprised."

    "Should I give you a thousand compliments in advance?"

    "Well, that''s the trouble.... one day I''ll try to flirt with you."

    In the middle of the day away from that, I ran away to the kitchen early enough with a pleasant face for some reason.

    He smiled secretly thinking it was such a brave way to escape, and Zhou went back to his room to change.

    "Speaking of which, how was your part-time job?

    Today she is eating a dinner that seems to have been well prepared with Japanese food, and she asks about it with a slight refreshing appearance that she was worried about at noon.

    "Nh, there was nothing else wrong. In other words, I was not entrusted with a big job on the first day. Senpai seemed like a good person, and I think it''s a good place to work."

    "Really... I''m glad. I''m glad Zhou seems easy to work with. If you think it''s a black workplace....."

    "Kido introduced me, Chino also works, and I''m not dissatisfied, so I''ll be fine around here."

    In the first place, Itomaki, who is Kido''s family, runs the company, so if there is something wrong, Kido will notice it and will not let Chino work. That''s why I started my part-time job with confidence.

    Kido hasn''t spoken for long, but I think she''s a good woman, even though she tries to teach me something a little strange and extra sexuality in the middle of the day.

    As long as Itomaki, the owner of the store, does not stimulate delusions, it is a gentle and prudent woman (Chino talk), so there will be no problem working.

    "You don''t have to worry, you''re going to make it. It''s also convenient for my working hours."

    "... that''s fine. I wish Zhou could do his best. I can only watch and cheer."

    "That''s enough. I''m just happy to be back and have a nice meal and a warm bath."

    I appreciate your support in that way, and I think you''re a happy person. As long as you''re thankful.

    "... I''ll do my best to help Zhou show you your work as soon as possible."

    "... is that what you want to see?

    When you reply with a slightly dazzling voice to a secret purpose, you nod strongly.

    "I want to see my lover in the workplace. Besides, as far as Mr. Chino''s uniform is concerned, which Kido showed me..."

    I don''t know.

    "I''m looking forward to seeing it."

    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m embarrassed to be seen..."

    I don''t hate it, but I feel embarrassed that I can''t say anything because I''m going to show myself in the middle of the day.

    However, from noon, it seems to be the opinion that there is a "gap", and if I look at it from noon, it seems that it is currently in a state of deposit.

    "... if you don''t want to, I''ll put up with it."

    "I don''t hate it, but now... is it fun to see my sales smile?

    "I don''t usually do it, so you want to see it the other way around."

    "I''ll do as much as I want at noon...."

    "... that would be a personal smile, so it''s a separate frame."

    That''s what I would say. I can''t be sure unless I treat noon specially, and I am confident that I will look at the smile for noon.

    "Besides, I want to see Zhou working hard."

    "... I''ll try to get used to it as soon as I can."

    If they say so, they will have to work harder. If you want to see her working alone, don''t spare any effort.

    It would be better to get used to it quickly as a shop, and I can be confident around it.

    I thought it was simple because I was more motivated by a midday cry, but the daybreak for myself melted away into a midday smile that sparkled my eyes slightly as I expected.

 254 254 Seniors at work

    I gradually became accustomed to an unfamiliar environment, and I was able to do a certain amount of part-time work in a week.

    Basically, customer service is the main task, and we are not tasked with making order items. I feel relieved as the circumference.

    We haven''t had our customers brew the coffee we serve yet, but we''ve been instructed by the backyard on how to brew it in their free time as a practice. This coffee shop is obsessed with coffee, so it won''t allow the taste to compromise.

    Depending on the fineness of the beans and ground, it seems that the temperature and time of the extracted water will also change. The flavor we offer our customers is determined to be this flavor, so we can practice it until we can reproduce it.

    However, as long as I learned how to extract time and how to use the equipment, I could make a stable coffee, so I could do it if I practiced on the perimeter that I had been carefully instructed.

    Yeah, it''s delicious.

    Since the number of customers who entered the store was small and the order settled, I entrusted the floor to Chino and Ohashi to receive guidance from Miyamoto.

    When it comes to coffee shops, it''s made with siphons, but there seems to be no problem.

    "Can I just extract it a little shorter?"

    "I''m using a timer...."

    "It''s a bit of a hassle with unfamiliar equipment. And I wonder if you''re nervous about letting people out?

    "I''m sorry, I''ll take care of it."

    It is not strictly pointed out, but it explains it politely, gently and politely, but it is also a cause of the hassle of not being confident in providing it to people. In addition, siphons are made of glass, so if you do something to break them, there is a danger...

    Miyamoto had a light smile on his face, "I was afraid to touch it in the first place, and I was about to break it."

    "It''s okay if you don''t drop it or treat it violently. Fujimiya-kun is polite in handling things."

    "That''s fine then...."

    "I think Fujimiya-kun is careful because Lino broke it on the first day. Well, there are failures for everyone, so don''t worry, even if you break one, they won''t scold you. I think if you break a couple of boulders at once, the owner will scold the boulder with a troubled face."

    "It''s like I''ve experienced it."

    "Because Lino did it."

    At that time, Miyamoto murmured with a nostalgic look that the owner was attracted to, and the circle smiled back ambiguously.

    Swearing in my heart that I would definitely be careful, I ate my own coffee made in Miyamoto.

    A deep bitter taste spread over the tongue. The bitter taste doesn''t stay in the tongue forever, but it gives you a rich, mild but deep feel.

    I don''t like coffee with a strong acidity around it, but it was very easy to drink because it claimed a balance of bitterness and sourness with the slight sweetness of the beans themselves.

    "Ah, that''s good. That sounds delicious."

    When you take a breath from the good news that there is no order, the bridge comes from the floor. There are basins and used dishes in my hand, and I think the customer left the store and came to clean them up.

    Fujimiya, take a bite.

    At the next moment when the circumference patrolled the bridge, which had once placed the dishes in the sink, it was pulled away from the circumference by Miyamoto grasping the neck.

    "Hey, Fujimiya has her, so don''t do that kind of misunderstanding."

    "Ah, I''m sorry. Speaking of which, I feel like I was saying that. I had a lot of brothers, and I was okay with this. Come on."

    Miyamoto probably stopped because he gave a brief explanation of the situation when he was working. The bridge is also honestly retreating.

    Ohashi smiled at Miyamoto, who was stupid and hidden, and looked very friendly to his colleagues. I had a strong feeling about it in the past week, but I was worried if I could ask the person.

    You two are very close.

    "Well, I''m used to it. I''ve been by my side for 20 years."

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s corrupt."

    "Isn''t it terrible?

    The bridge, which was chopping on Miyamoto''s side with dissatisfaction, screamed with its side pinched.

    The state was so harmonious that I was convinced that it was so intimate.

    However, even if I used to be child-friendly, I didn''t feel that the distance was close, but I tilted my neck wondering if it was like this because there was no child-friendly.

 255 255 Somehow suspicious angel

    Recently, I was used to going home after dark on a part-time job, and I ran back lightly on the night road after exercising.

    You may be guided by a driftstone to hang out in uniform at this time of day, so I carefully wear it after changing to a jersey at the end of my part-time job.It''s hard to say that this outfit is very stylish, but it''s for safety''s sake, so I can''t help it.

    By the time I arrived at the apartment on a small run, mindful of cars and pedestrians, it was already time for the day to end in just over three hours.

    I have a strange feeling that this business has been at home until now, but it''s not bad.

    Until now, it has been too slow.Until noon, it was also the fault of the homecoming department, and since I met him, I often spent time studying and relaxing together, and there were no plans.

    In this way, there was a sense of satisfaction that it felt somewhat tight to set the schedule and move according to it.

    "I''m home."

    Feeling a slight laziness, he opens the door of the house and speaks up, but the house was lit, but there was no sign of people.

    I thought I was waiting for dinner at noon, but even if I took off my shoes and went up and looked at the living room, there was no noon.

    When I peeked into the kitchen, there was a very nice smell and the stove had a pot and a lid.

    The contents of the stew seemed to be ready, and apparently the house was vacated after dinner was prepared.

    I don''t have to stay at home, and I think it''s a good thing to take care of my time, but I have the impression that it''s unusual.

    I had a message when I came home before I left, but the moment I came up with the idea of whether I should leave another message, I heard a rush to unlock from the front door.

    "Ah, Zhou, welcome home early....."

    "Someone else is going to clean up today.I''m starting to run faster.... I''m sorry, it looks like I was doing something for myself in the middle of the day, so maybe I should take it easy. "

    "No, it''s not! I wanted to see Zhou''s face quickly!"

    "That''s good," he replied, smiling a little while watching his midday hair shake slightly in a hurry.

    I feel a strong smile in the middle of the day when I say what a lovely thing, but in the middle of the day, I don''t seem to care about the smile of the surroundings, so I looked down with a subtle uncomfortable gaze and murmured something small.

    Noon?

    "Oh, I was thinking a little bit, so don''t worry.Zhou is back too, so I''ll prepare dinner.I''ll keep the rice warm while I take a bath.I have plenty of hot water. "

    "Thank you all the time... hmm?"

    I noticed a soft and sweet fragrance drifting from noon when I tried to slip through the side of the noon with a strange feeling inside.

    It usually smells slightly sweet and good in the middle of the day, but the quality of the sweet smell that drifts in the middle of the day is different.It is not the smell of shampoo or the customer herself, but the sweet smell sticks from outside. Such a scent.

    Specifically, it smells like baked confectionery.

    Nah, what is it?

    "... no, it smells different from the usual noon.It smells sweet and sweet. "

    "Eh... I ate a snack at home..."

    "Really? I don''t eat much lunch, so I don''t eat much more than I do, so if I eat too much before dinner, I won''t be able to eat."

    This is also unusual as snacks are basically refrained from for the purpose of maintaining body shape.

    Besides, lunch is not a small meal, but it is a small meal, if anything.Wouldn''t it be difficult to eat snacks and eat dinner well?

    "Okay, I can eat it, so there''s no problem.Just take a bath, will you be hungry on your way home from work? "

    "That''s pretty good already."

    "Now, let''s sweat it up and make it feel good."

    In the middle of the day when I pushed my back around to deceive something, I went to the room to change my clothes so that something was still flowing even though I thought something was wrong.

 256 256 Angels far-reaching thoughts

    It seems that noon is hiding something around.

    The suspicion gets stronger every time I come back from part-time work.Suspicion is definite.It''s sneaking.

    It happened when the perimeter left the house, so there''s something I don''t want to show you around.

    You will be distracted where you heard it in the middle of the day, and I don''t want to force you around.In the middle of the day, there will be a midday thought, and maybe there is something about gender.

    Given these points, it would be rude to persevere in trying to find out, so Zhou was slightly suspicious but did not ask directly.

    By the way, I don''t even know if I ask at a thousand years old.

    But as far as I can tell from a thousand years old, they know what they''re hiding.

    I couldn''t hide a little anxiety about being out of the group, but I couldn''t say anything because I would only be able to tell same-sex people.

    "... noon is hiding something."

    Anxiety and melancholy about things you don''t ask out are recruited, so you accidentally leak to your part-time companion, Chino, while traveling to your part-time job.

    Though Chino was blinking at the sudden event, did you think it wasn''t a light topic from the look around him? He was sitting next to me on the train and he corrected his residence.

    Did you have a fight?

    "It''s not a fight. It''s just that noon is sneaking around hiding something... it''s not like I did something."

    After all, I thought I might have done something without realizing it, so I asked, but I was strangely tilting my neck to the question, so it seems different.

    "Hmm. I think it''s a common thing to hide it from my boyfriend, but I don''t think it''s just Shinana-san.I''m not close to Shiina-san, but it''s impossible because of Shiina-san''s character and the friendship between the two. "

    "I think so myself, and I don''t do dishonest things in the middle of the day.I hate cheating in the middle of the day. "

    Even though Chino is light, what he said is impossible in the middle of the day.

    Since she has grown up in a complex environment, injustice is an absolutely unacceptable quality.I can''t believe I''m watching my mother make a mistress out there.Oh, I hate cheating enough to say I don''t want to be.

    However, I can''t think of anything else to hide.

    Basically I''m not very good at hiding things in the middle of the day, and I don''t do them in the first place.The act of hiding around and plotting behind the back seems to win the guilt itself, and it is a type of confession that just sticks with something suspicious.

    This time, I didn''t say anything because I wanted to hide it clearly and I don''t want to be noticed, but I don''t want to hide it.

    "Then it''s probably not easy for noon to hide something from me.I don''t think it''s a bad thing that I don''t want you to see or know.Either it''s embarrassing for me to know or it''s about me.If you break something, I''ll tell you honestly and apologize, and it doesn''t seem to have been harmful. "

    "So what do we do?"

    "There''s nothing I can do."

    Huh?

    Around the time I said Sarasa, Chino answered unexpectedly.

    While listening to the low roaring sound of the train driving, the surroundings gently drowned out their breath so as to get caught up in the sound.

    "I want to hide it in the middle of the day, so it''s not good to hear about root digging and leaf digging.There''s one or two things I want to keep quiet about, and if you don''t want me to touch them, don''t touch them. "

    "That''s fine."

    "Because I believe in noon when you never intentionally hurt me.Instead of getting involved in everything, it''s better to stay invisible where we want to keep each other.Because I trust him, I should respect his privacy.They say it''s a trick to stay calm forever. "

    It will be persuasive because it is from my parents who have been coming for years.

    They are close friends, but they are not involved in everything.Valuing one''s time is also important, and each is in a different place quite often when doing hobbies.

    Even if I am in the same place, I often do different things, so I feel comfortable with my son, Zhou, because the air is warm and soft.

    Having seen such parents, I was prepared to respect my own time and that of the other party.

    "What if something bothers you, by the way?"

    "In that case, it would have been worthless to consult me, and even if I had abandoned myself at noon, I would be unattractive and unworthy. I''m sorry."

    It''s probably a very loving, honest girl in the middle of the day.If such a noon abandoned the perimeter without consultation, there will probably be a problem around it.

    Because it''s noon, I should sincerely convey my feelings and resolve the relationship.

    "Well, it''s noon, so you''ll be fine, but I''m still worried.I''m not relaxed. "

    "... somehow, Fujimiya is ready to decide."

    Really?

    It''s just a waiting stand because I have a high level of confidence in the noon.If you can''t give me an answer even if you''re in a hurry, you might as well wait for it to come out someday.

    I will not question you because I am sure it will not be bad because it is about noon.I hope you''ll forgive me enough to be anxious.

    "When I used to see you in the hallway, I didn''t feel so confident... now you have a fine angel boyfriend."

    "I didn''t really feel confident.My friends who kicked and slapped me in the back, I feel like I''m standing up in the middle of the day because there''s a noon to support me. "

    I was physically kicked and beaten in the back, but in a metaphorical sense, my back was crushed.Thanks to that, she stands next to noon and is supported by noon.

    Because they also provide spiritual support along with real-life support such as food and lifestyle, Zhou doesn''t feel bitter about his efforts, but rather enjoys them.

    Chino nodded in a stingy manner around her tight circle that she couldn''t thank you enough.

    "... Shinana-san is the kung fu of Naisuke... so if Fujimiya takes care of it, it will shine as much as Fujimiya takes care of it."

    "Aside from shining, I can''t stand next to noon with weakness, and I have to be proud of myself.You''ve become a fine man...It was thanks to noon that I felt that way.It actually supports me. "

    "... I think there is a virtue of Fujimiya that makes you want to support it?"

    "I appreciate that.After all, I think it''s because of noon that I can stretch my spine properly.For noon... no, I want to work hard to keep up with noon after all, because it''s noon. "

    So when I whispered in the middle of the day that it was amazing, I was told that it was small and I was like, "After all, I wonder if I should have been asked to slow down." So I felt embarrassed until I arrived at the station, feeling sorry for myself.

 257 257 Concerned Maiden Heart

    The number of bytes increases or decreases three to four times a week, sometimes due to shifts, but generally falls within that number.

    Weekends and Sundays are not earning time, but they spend some time with themselves or at noon.I wasn''t going to neglect the students'' real schooling, so I was convinced of the owner''s yamaki, and I was supported by various people, including the real purpose of part-time work.

    Today was a holiday between part-time jobs, and the perimeter was relaxed since the morning.

    Even though it was relaxing, I was able to say that my muscle tread and light jogging had gone to bed, and I quickly finished the task and gradually took a breath.

    I have a feeling that my lifestyle is better and healthier than before, and I laugh bitterly.

    I finished what I had to do in the morning, but I was worried about something.

    Yes, about the noon concealment.

    (Looks like he was sneaking around today.)

    At noon, when I visited the house around me after noon, there was still a subtle clutter.Now that the snack time has passed, it is clear that she is hiding something because her eyes are slightly irritated when she looks around.

    I didn''t point it out, so I gradually regained calm until now.

    The noon sitting next to the circumference sitting on the sofa is close to the calm but not the heart.I can say that I am distracted by my thoughts.

    It''s a break at the corner, so I wanted to enjoy a little noon... but it''s not good to approach noon with a blurry appearance.I just want to hug you and replenish the noon ingredients that are often lacking in part-time life.

    "Noon"

    Yes?

    "... can I hug you?"

    When she was relieved by the return of the reaction and asked afraid, she blinked the caramel eyes in the middle of the day, and then nodded with a soft and pale smile.

    They gently spread out their hands, so they gently wrap their midday bodies around their arms.

    I smelled chocolate today.

    (... it smells sweet every day.)

    Even though I like sweet things in the middle of the day, I don''t eat them so often, and I don''t reach out easily because I have good body shape control.

    Even so, there is often a sweet smell these days.

    As for the circumference on the side, I don''t like sweet things very much, but I like the sweet smell, so I didn''t like the smell of soft fragrance every time I touched it.

    I held my gorgeous limbs in a polite manner with the impression that it smelled nice, but at the moment I gently touched my hips to attract them to stick together more, my body wobbled in the middle of the day.

    "Do it."

    I suddenly felt my head chilling when I rejected the spill in an unexpected way.

    It may not have been good to touch the torso just because it is usually attached to the side.No matter how much she is, she doesn''t feel free to touch herself.Sometimes I don''t feel right, and sometimes I don''t want to be touched like that.

    Looking gently at her face, she looked up at her circumference in the middle of the day, trying to understand why.

    "... I''m sorry, I''m fine."

    "Eh, no, I don''t want to!No! I misunderstood you!Don''t you hate being hugged by Zhou? "

    In the middle of the day, when she realized that she thought Zhou had been rejected, she rushed to assert her opinions with gestures.

    "But I hate you."

    "No, I don''t want to... I''m worried about my stomach right now"

    "Hungry?"

    "... fu, I have a fat theory. It''s kind of hard to hold my hips."

    In the middle of the day, when I put my hands on my stomach, I had to tilt my neck.

    Self-management seems to maintain its best body shape in the middle of the day, and I don''t think it''s fat in appearance or touch at all.

    I was worried about the details as usual.Rather, it would be better if it had some meat on it, so that I would be worried about the health aspects of.

    "Where? It''s still thin.You don''t eat fat in the first place. "

    I know that at noon I do stretching and light exercise every day at home and jog when I have time, and I know that I play fitness software on a console in my surrounding home.

    Although it is at home, it is very unlikely that I will get fat in the middle of the day, which is indispensable for exercising to maintain beauty.

    I don''t think so, but in the middle of the day I somehow didn''t try to look around me.

    "... what were you doing?"

    "Chi, no, I''m not missing exercise properly, but I''m doing it more than usual.We also have a three-meal balance.... I am, but... outside of the three meals... "

    "You had a snack?"

    "Snack, or... no, I snacked. That''s why."

    It''s unusual.

    I was surprised that I was eating so much as I was afraid of noon because I was careful about my style and my meal at noon.

    "Well, there''s also the word ''autumn appetite'', and the rice is delicious.This is a time when there are more delicious ingredients that are different from summer, and you can''t help eating too many snacks. "

    "... isn''t it good that I''m indecisive and cohesive?"

    Huh?

    "No. Anyway, when I touch my stomach, I get fat..."

    "I don''t think there''s much extra fat in the middle of the day... but it must be thin and picky meat.Besides, it''s a little bit of an error, and it''s fine in the middle of the day because it''s tight and muscular, so even if it gets a little softer, it''s fine. "

    From the circumference, the public demand for fineness is excessive, and noon will be thin enough by that standard.

    Nothing, there is no problem where the noon is slightly plumped, and because it is thin it is cute, it is not beautiful and I don''t like it.And I like noon itself in the first place, so it doesn''t matter how I look.I thought it would be good if I had a body shape that would not make me anxious in terms of health.

    So don''t worry, if you look seriously at the eyes of noon and tell them, the noon is small and you look up at the perimeter moaning.

    It may be a big problem for the customer, but I am not worried about the slight increase in fat for the surroundings.Since there is no increase in touch comfort in the first place, it is a matter of life and death to be kept in custody.

    "... I want to be healed a little bit, but no?"

    "Well, that''s not a bad idea... but it''s fine."

    And he smiled in the midday as if it had burned him slightly, and the circle drew the midday.I lifted it rather than holding it.

    When I sat back on the sofa holding a firm noon and sitting between my legs, I was able to hold a stuffed toy in a tight position.

    This is the easiest position to hold on the sofa, but in the middle of the day it seems subtly uncomfortable because of the embarrassment.

    However, it is not that I don''t like it because it fits honestly and keeps my body around.

    I turned my hand tightly in front and touched the abdomen that seems to bother me, but the mistake of being fat is so thin and luxurious that I wonder where it comes from.

    "... it hasn''t changed after all."

    "I''m trying.But I care. "

    "It''s so thin.... well, if it''s noon, I can''t say it very strongly, but don''t push it.Because I like any noon. "

    "... yes"

    I will support you if you want to lose weight in the range of noon, but I didn''t want you to lose weight.I categorically deny the mistake of being fat, but I will not deny my feelings or efforts to lose weight afterwards.

    Hold it gently and firmly to feel the usual soft limbs filling your body, wanting to not just force it.

    How can I be so thin and soft? I feel the wonder of the girl''s body. If I bury her face in her shoulder and mouth, it will be mistaken for the milky fragrance of softener and noon itself, and the sweet smell will slip into her nose.

    Today it smells like chocolate. I slipped my lips on the base of my neck and pressed it gently.

    I don''t have any idea what to do, but I feel happy when I touch my skin in the middle of the day, and I think the white skin seems delicious.There was nothing I could do about all this because it was a man''s saga.

    I put my lips on smooth skin and rubbed my cheeks, making a ticklish voice in the middle of the day.

    "... if you get tired, you''ll be spoiled."

    "I can give it back exactly as it is... well, I don''t miss my skin."

    As I could say in the middle of the day, when we''re tired of each other, we stick to each other and try to heal them.Tasting your body temperature and scent makes you feel comfortable and happy.

    Basically, it is sweeter in the middle of the day, but I have learned to sweeten it because I am getting tired more and more recently.

    "You can do whatever you want, but don''t mark it.I can see it... Chitosan made fun of me when I was staying at my previous place. "

    "I''m sorry... I should''ve left you somewhere a little more hidden."

    At that time, Zhou was so excited that reason gave up half of his work.Of course, I didn''t go beyond the line I shouldn''t have crossed, but I honestly followed the desire to color white skin.

    I have applied it to the visible area thanks to you, so I am reflecting.

    When I remembered the sight of that night, I was asexually embarrassed and had a strong hugging power, but in the middle of the day in my arms I slapped my thighs tightly.

    "That''s not the problem!?That''s what happens when you get used to Zhou!? "

    "Well, I''m not used to it... but after all, I''m glad that I''m a man."

    I can''t get used to it after seeing the skin once.Just remembering brings shame to your face, and desire brings a sickle neck.I''m just trying to keep it down with reason.

    However, it is still inevitable to have desire in itself, and if there is a next time, it will leave a trail of lips around the white skin in the same way.

    During the unsatisfactory noon in my arms, I "can''t get used to her bare skin." As I murmured, I wrapped my thighs around my hand, and the noon suddenly grew bigger.

    Because my ears are red, it is obvious that they are illuminated.

    "... next, please hold it somewhere really invisible."

    "You''re going to keep in mind the assumption that there''s going to be a next time."

    "Well, that''s... I''m so happy with everything Zhou does... and I like to be touched."

    Love is in the middle of the day, and the finger is wrapped around the hand of the noon when it is gripped.

    If you do something around you, you will probably accept it, and you will say you like to be touched. At noon, your desire will be violent again, but I managed to calm down and keep it on the neck kiss.

    Even though the sensitive daytime shakes my body, it makes me like my surroundings.

    "... anyway, the marks are useless now. If so,"

    Tam?

    "... nothing. Never mind."

    "I''m really curious."

    It''s okay.

    When I tilted my neck at noon when I stopped saying something, I roughed up my speech and put a lot of weight around it so as to deceive me in the middle of the day, so I laughed and accepted it while thinking it was light.

 258 Breathe out with friends during 258 bytes

    Peripherals start part-time work, but this is not the case when it comes to whether they spend all the days without a part-time job at noon.

    There is a noon life at noon, and sometimes you want to be alone or spend time with someone else.Recently, noon has been hiding around and planning something, and thanks to that, I spent time at home after school on weekdays on a part-time holiday until dinner or playing with trees.

    "Are you sure you want to play with us, honeymoon? Is your wife stubborn?"

    I was invited by the tree and brought by the gate to taste the new product of the coffee chain store, but the tree said that when I took it out and started tasting it in the park near the station.

    "Who is the newlywed, who is.It''s not my personal time in the first place, so there''s nothing wrong with playing.If you''re of the opposite sex, it''s just a game. "

    "No, I''m just playing...!?"

    "Invite me to play... I''ve never had a relationship with play in that sense in the first place, and it can''t be."

    Looking at the white-eyed tree, which makes the body wriggle with its mouth as if it had been cheated on by its partner, the tree that suddenly returned to vegetation noddenly nodded with its face for some reason.

    "Well, there''s no way I''m going to break it into two really hot guys."

    "You have a thousand years and I don''t need you."

    "Terrible."

    Well, the trees don''t bother me.

    Is the eunuch too spicy?

    The slightly cold side of the gate is drinking the newly released frozen shake for a limited time while passing the word of the tree with a strange face.

    Though it was very cold in November, I often thought of drinking something cold outside, but Zhou used the hot matcha latte that I asked for.

    The tree, which seemed to have stepped on without its allies, drank a limited-time sweet potato latte in a sluggish manner after performing a full crying gesture for about ten seconds.

    "Well, don''t worry, it''s good to play with us, but aren''t you tired?"

    "If you''re so tired, I think the front door is always pretty tight."

    "Hmm, the club activities are getting you to take a good rest, and there''s no such thing as mental stress like customer service.I like to run in the first place.Does Fujimiya have any stress on her part-time job? "

    "Especially me. Well, I don''t like to serve customers very much, but there are a lot of people who are old and calm, and the part-time seniors are kind and polite, so I may be stressed about my lack of reach, but it''s not environmentally friendly."

    I haven''t had a part-time job for the first time in over a month, but I''m really glad Kido introduced me to my part-time job.

    The customer service business will be useful in the future, and it is appreciated that people with good personality are part-time associates.

    To be honest, I think that half of what happens when I work part-time is due to my colleagues, so I think it would be cool if you introduced me to the workplace where the gentle people are.

    Swearing to say thank you again, I shook the paper cup to draw a circle and shook my shoulders.

    "I think it''s a waste of time at work."

    "That''s great, because the work environment is important to me, and I don''t want to be abandoned."

    "If you''re in a workplace like that, stop it right away.I have the right to choose because I work part-time.My mind and body are more important, and I probably don''t like such workplaces at noon. "

    "You''re loved."

    "... I don''t think it has anything to do with that."

    That''s not all I wanted to say, but I looked at the side of the gate, but the side of the gate only smiled smiling, so I turned towards you while learning the itching.

    "Well, isn''t it the coffee shop where Zhou works?"

    "Oh, it''s for the wealthy.Because all the food and beverages are delicious, I feel like I''m just going to take them away. "

    "By the way, aren''t there any nappies around?Something that seems common. "

    "What''s the image of the coffee shop inside you... I can''t.I can be praised for being cute for a calm lady, but that means that her awkwardness is probably cute and her eyes are like seeing her grandchildren. "

    There are quite a few ladies and gentlemen watching with a warm, gentle smile on their face when they are new to the store.Young people don''t come to the store very often so there are no such types of nappies.

    In the first place, there are other clerks who are more comfortable and dressed than the surroundings, so even if there are people who are looking for Nanpa, they will go there.

    Around here, the ladies of my grandmother''s age said, "Wow, I want to introduce my grandson."Of course, I politely refuse because she is here.

    "Fujimiya seems to be good for older people.Basically, it''s gentle and polite. "

    "Even though you serve customers, you don''t have to make any clutter...Well, I suppose it would be better if someone as quiet and plain as me talked to you. Because I can talk a lot. "

    "It''s not hot."

    As a person to talk to. It is also irrespective of the age of men and women.Because it''s a relaxed air, the clerk sometimes talks to customers when their hands are free. "

    This is probably because the atmosphere is not like the usual coffee chain, but because it is a calm space with calm air flowing.Because there are a lot of regular customers in the first place and each of them is calm, it is a space to talk in a relaxed atmosphere.

    "It''s interesting to imagine a popular neighborhood for idle ladies."

    "You know... that''s not how it is.You''re being rude to them. Stop being paranoid. "

    I''m a little scared that it might be possible.

    "Until the gate....."

    You, too, are looking at the perimeter with a stunning gaze, but since you looked more serious than the gate thought, I will say "no" clearly.

    Even though there is a woman who clearly likes her and promises her future in the first place, there is no reason to reach out to other women.I''m confident that I can''t even see it.You don''t want Zhou to mistake you like that.

    The tree lifted its shoulders around it, sighing completely... and then glanced at the clock on its arm.

    Nh, I guess it''s about time.

    "What is it?"

    "Is it a matter of time before I owe you?"

    "Um...."

    Sure, the perimeter is at noon, but the midday is not a proprietary type in that way, and I thought that it would not cause trouble to my friends of the same sex as the perimeter, but I am confused because the side of the gate is also in harmony with "Oh, yeah."

    "Even though it''s still after 17: 00, it''s getting darker and the cold is getting worse, so it''s time to dissolve?Either way, you''ll have a lot to do when you get back. "

    "Well...."

    "Then let''s break it up. It''s cold."

    The tree that decided to dissolve quickly turned to the entrance and exit of the park after leaving early, but looked back at the surrounding area as if it had been reconsidered.

    "Hey, Chow."

    "What is it?"

    "Be prepared for anything you want to say or ask me tomorrow."

    Suddenly laughing at something I don''t know what it means, the tree that leaves me stunned, and the side of the gate laughed bitterly, "Me too.Tomorrow, I''ll leave again. "

    Remembering the subtle feeling of being left behind, I leaned my neck to find out what the surroundings were and went home.

 259 259 Waiting Angels

    When I got home, noon greeted me as usual.

    Unlike usual, there was a smile on my face at noon.The eyes are sparkling and bright, and the smile is soft and gentle.Slightly flushed cheeks revealed the mood at noon.

    "Welcome home, Zhou."

    "I''m in a really good mood."

    I''m glad you''re in a good mood at noon, but I have no idea why you''re in such a good mood.It''s usually noon when you smile and greet me just when you come back, but I''ve never been in the mood like today.

    I can only be confused because I don''t know the reason, but in the middle of the day, I smile more strongly whether I notice the confusion around me or not.

    "... it looks like Zhou really didn''t notice all day today."

    "What happened?"

    "I don''t remember any days at all, so I wonder... today is Zhou''s birthday?"

    Zhou suddenly shouted "Ah" to a slightly stunned voice.

    "Zhou Kun already.... Happy birthday, Zhou"

    "... I completely forgot, because it''s about me, I don''t care."

    It is a strange story that the person noticed it after being told at noon, but I was completely unconscious because I was out of my head.

    Last year I didn''t even know my birthday at noon, and I seem to have completely forgotten how many times I have to use my head to get used to my unfamiliar part-time work in the past few weeks, my daily routine, my jogging, and my rehearsal.

    In the first place, for Zhou, a birthday is a milestone, but it is not very conscious, and I don''t have to go out of my way to celebrate, it was just a stance.It''s probably because of that.

    When I was at home, my parents celebrated, but I didn''t realize it since I started living alone, and that''s why I''m still here.

    "It doesn''t matter.For me, Zhou is grateful for the day he was born.Without Zhou, I couldn''t truly believe and love people. "

    While laughing bitterly about what Zhou had completely forgotten, he gently took his hands around in the middle of the day.

    "Thanks to Zhou, I was able to know that love is definitely there.Happiness comes to me from the bottom of my heart.Zhou was born, and I am very grateful. "

    Unlike when we met, eyes that lit up warm and soft light looked around us.

    Your tangled hands are warm.It conveyed a calm yet pleasant warmth, as if the heat around the noon were staying in my hand.

    "Thank you for being born and for meeting me."

    I found my cheeks burning with a voice and a smile that expressed the feeling that I was really happy.

    I know that heartfelt gratitude and blessings make my body so hot.It''s not something I hate, but it''s something that feels different and fluffy when I get caught in the heat. It''s the first time I''ve known it since I met you in the middle of the day.

    With so many thoughts, you''ll be happy around.

    "... thank you for thinking so much and celebrating."

    I don''t know how to convey this heat and emotion, and when I say thank you while following a little bit, the noon laughs.

    "I have prepared a delicate meal today, so please enjoy it.And before dinner... there are two things I have to apologize for. "

    Yeah?

    Do you have to apologize?and tilted his neck, and his eyes slightly casually fell down in the middle of the day.

    "I think Zhou realized that I was sneaking around.I''m sorry I made you nervous. "

    "Ah, that''s... well, I can see from what I just saw.I didn''t think noon would be bad for me, so I was worried I might have done something. "

    "I don''t think Zhou will do anything to me.This is just because I wasn''t very good at hiding things, and it made me nervous... I''m sorry I hid things from you. "

    Probably because I had prepared it secretly for my birthday to surprise Zhou, I thought it was such an attitude.In the middle of the day, there was not much to hide around, and there was a sense of guilt.

    It was a cute concealment, and I didn''t feel like blaming it because I was doing it for my surroundings.

    "I don''t care.... and the other one? "

    "Well... it seems that if I was preparing my birthday in the back, you''d be careful not to say anything on that day for the surprise.If it were true, we should all be celebrating at school today.For my sake, Zhou was interrupting the blessing he should receive today..... "

    "Oh, is that so...."

    After all, trees and thousands of children know their birthdays, and they are quite naughty people, so friends'' birthdays are a celebration type.That''s why I lost consciousness of my birthday when I didn''t say anything.

    I didn''t say anything today because I was cooperating in the middle of the day, and perhaps today''s after-school play was invited as a foothold.

    Though they murmur a little, they know better than anyone that the sound is soft.

    I''m sorry. I''m worried about what happened at noon, and I gently slap my head in the middle of the day, which tends to lean.

    "Hmm, to be honest, I don''t think I have anything to do with the date or the place or telling myself.Well, as for the date, the person has forgotten all about the business and must be celebrated today, right?Looks like they''ve been thinking about me. "

    "But"

    "Maybe, but I think they think the happiest thing for me is to have a celebration at noon, and that''s why I''ve been partnering and hiding it."

    Their cooperation at noon is the result of their attempts to celebrate their circumference.

    Even if you don''t get a congratulatory speech on the day, I don''t care about the perimeter.I realize that they are celebrating the perimeter.

    "I know I''m so blessed by my friends, I think that''s enough to celebrate.We don''t have to celebrate directly, and we don''t measure friendship by whether or not we''re heard. "

    There are different ways to celebrate depending on the person, and if this is what they think it is, it would be good to have it around.

    I don''t remember being able to judge by words and things alone, and I didn''t build such a thin relationship.Their feelings were enough.

    Still in the middle of the day, still slightly, Zhou gently strokes the head of the noon with a bitter smile and gently peeks into his face.

    "Besides, I''m going to be screwed tomorrow... and today, noon will be all alone for me.It''s going to be a lot of questions tomorrow, so I can slow you down, right? "

    "... yes"

    At the end, she laughed and told her to tear it apart, laughing as if she didn''t even think about it in the middle of the day, and she nodded her face around her chest.

 260 260 Angels Behavior Dinner

    "... it''s gorgeous."

    Looking at the items lined up at the table, the truth spills unexpectedly.

    As a birthday treat, many of the dishes on the desk were, to put it plainly, gathered favorites from around.

    Normally, it is a dedication with nutritional balance in mind, but today it is different.The dishes of the eggs are arranged to suit the taste of the periphery, which is said to love eggs.Even though I like it and have nourishment, it is not good to eat too much of the same thing, so the daily quantity is restricted as much as possible, but it seems that the restriction has been lifted only today.

    What stands out at the table is the hard-boiled omelet rice with beef stew, which can only be cooked the next day, and it takes a lot of work and time in the middle of the day.

    In addition, potato salad with plenty of eggs stewed in a steamed tea bowl, and pork horn stewed with eggs are typical meal volumes for high school boys, but there are many items and many favorites around anyway.Little or no vegetables is probably because the periphery likes eggs too much rather than dislikes them.

    "I gathered dishes that Zhou liked, but the cooking genre and nutritional balance were not taken into account at all.It''s safe to be alone for a day. "

    In the middle of the day, I told her with a sophisticated laugh that it was okay to put a lot of vegetables on the next day, and her cheeks were slightly dyed to see if she was feeling happy.

    "By the way, I''ll make you dashimaki eggs tomorrow morning.There was a lot of driftstone this time, and I thought it would be better in the morning to eat it deliciously.I will prepare the Saikyo grill of Zhou''s favorite salmon.Can I have miso soup with tofu and daikon radish? "

    "It''s a meal from the morning... no, it''s a messy meal in front of me."

    "Fufu, please eat it before it gets cold.Today''s beef stew has a soft meat finish. "

    "Yes, the Omelette with the Beef Stew is Justice."

    Personally, it is a favorite that rarely arises due to labor problems, so I would like to shout pleasure, but I can hold on to it and hand in hand.

    Remember to say thank you for the meal, and bring the beef stew omelet rice to your mouth immediately, and a natural smile spilled.

    The beef is soft enough to be cut with a spoon, but the texture is very delicious even if it is carried to the mouth.I knew right away when I chewed it that I had used good meat.

    I was reaching out to other side dishes at a pace that wasn''t nasty while nodding, saying that the taste that was strong and delicious was great when combined with omelet rice. I was watching the smell and circumference while eating elegantly in the middle of the day.

    "... what''s wrong?"

    "No, Zhou always eats delicious food, and the maker is exhausted."

    "That''s delicious. It''s not an exaggeration to say it''s the best."

    "If you get the best rating from Zhou, I''m satisfied too.I''m not lagging behind. "

    The plates were empty in an instant as he carried his meal well into his mouth, laughing bitterly at the stunning noon.

    There were quite a few types, but since the amount was increased or decreased, it was possible to calm down lightly around the area where it became easier to get hungry after working.

    After eating beautifully, I smiled satisfactorily in the middle of the day, and then slowly stood up and put the dishes in the sink.

    The moment I raised my hips in an attempt to help, I was told in a gentle tone whether or not "the main character is slow", and the circumference was incredibly seated.

    As the dishes lined up on the table disappeared, I turned around again in the middle of the day and smiled.

    "There is also dessert after meals.I hope you like it. "

    "... the one who was secretly practicing?"

    "Yes, I was hesitant to suggest that it wasn''t something I was satisfied with... I refined it quite a bit to make it taste that Zhou liked."

    I was worried about getting fat.

    Probably the prototype was consumed.Depending on the product, the confectionery is still high in calories, so if you consume it, you will be worried about the calories.

    "It would have been rude to say that if it was noon, everything would have been fine...I''m glad you''re so elaborate, but don''t be impossible. "

    "I didn''t.... I tried a little hard after that exercise."

    "I don''t think my body shape has changed as a result of that effort.Is self-management a boulder? "

    "It is a fine error range and the abdominal circumference has not changed, so it is safe.I''ll take it with me. "

    That''s how I brought a plate of handmade chocolate cake from the fridge at noon.

    He makes a little noise and puts it on the table.

    It was already cut into pieces for easy eating, and it was quietly cut into plates in the middle of the day.

    It feels like you''re staring at something in front of you, like a gato chocolate.It may be closer to raw chocolate.The appearance gives the impression that the fabric is fine and firm.

    Later, the raw cream and mint were slightly added by the hands at noon, but it still seemed impressively simple.

    "I made it gateau chocolate. Zhou doesn''t like sweets very much, and I wondered if you prefer something that is easy to eat with drinks.By the way, I chose milk for my drink, but I would be happy if you could combine it with this, considering the intensity of the flavour. "

    "I think the best way to eat it is recommended by the maker, so thank you."

    I can confidently say that there is no mistake because it was made at noon, so Zhou pushes the gato chocolate with a fork as the noon watches without any worry.

    As it looks, the fabric''s eyes are very fine and clogged, making it hard to press.

    Still, it was easy to cut, so when I sliced the perimeter into bites and gently carried it to my mouth... first, the rich chocolate flavor spread.

    I feel something closer to raw chocolate than gateau chocolate.As an expression, it would be closer to being moist.

    However, unlike raw chocolate, it has a smooth feel of dough that can be loosened in the mouth.The fabric was hardened with exquisite salt plum.

    Sweetness is modest, but it does feel sweet and chocolate deep.It seemed to be adjusted to make the most of the good chocolate.

    "... umma"

    Without any modification, I just spilled a serious word, and in the middle of the day I spilled a relieved breath and smiled.

    "I wish it was in my mouth.They aimed at just the right taste and texture. "

    "It''s so good. Wow, is this going to happen?"

    "Fufu, if you could react to that, I''d really be exhausted as a maker.It was worth the effort. "

    In the middle of the day, sniffing with a bell-like laugh, you peek into Gato Chocolate''s tongue and turn the face around depression into some kind of naughty smile.

    "By the way, do you understand the hidden taste?"

    Ask to close your eyes and focus your nerves on the taste buds of your tongue.

    In the certainty of sweetness and depth, there is another aroma and bitterness to chocolate.

    It is the scent of something Zhou has been sniffing a lot at work lately.

    "Nh... coffee, but... hmm? This... from our store?"

    The delicate flavour and aroma were similar to the coffee I was serving at work today.

    It was half as good as I thought, but in the middle of the day, I smiled and slapped my hands together.

    "Ah, you haven''t been there yet, have you?Mr. Kido helped me buy coffee beans from Zhou''s coffee shop.I can''t really lift my head if the owner blends it to give the chocolate richness and depth. "

    "Even Mr. Itomaki was an accomplice... if I thought I smiled every time I saw him recently..."

    I didn''t think I was involved even in Itori, the owner, and my heart sweats cold when I think the next shift of part-time work is going to be a big deal.

    However, that coffee shop is certainly good.I heard that freshly ground coffee is exceptionally delicious, and I thought I would try it at home if I bought coffee mill, but I didn''t think it would be carried to my mouth in this way.

    "Fufu, I only relied on Mr. Kido, but at some point the story spread... and I appreciated your cooperation.I''m glad it didn''t get into Zhou''s ear. "

    "It''s really noon...."

    For the sake of circumference, I feel a sense of showiness in the middle of the day when I don''t feel like sparing any effort.

    He sliced the gateau chocolate so that he wouldn''t want to be taught the illumination. In the middle of the day, he gently stopped his hand and took the fork from the perimeter so as to slip.

    When you raise your face up, you''ll see a glossy smile in the middle of the day.

    "Because it''s a corner, I''ll let you eat it.It''s my birthday, so I thought I should let you eat it by hand. "

    "Oh, yeah, no, that''s..."

    "Don''t hesitate."

    In the middle of the day, when you know something about Zhou''s hesitation or just say that you''re going to blow it away, you gently pour gateau chocolate on your mouth, Zhou groans and honestly eats gateau chocolate.

    It was because I knew that I would not dislike it that I stood around in the middle of the day. I was still immersed in the feeling of happiness that springs up as I was humiliated by the shame on my chest.

 261 261 A gift from an angel

    In the middle of the day, when I felt so embarrassed that I had to die eating what I had been separated from my hands, I still had a satisfying smile in the middle of the day and watched the perimeter shine happily.

    "Was it delicious?"

    "... it was delicious, but you don''t have to make me eat it?"

    "Yes, because Zhou is the main character."

    "If there were other people, I''d be sure to expose them... just the two of us."

    If the trees were here, they would definitely laugh and make fun of them first.Or will you give me a warm look and a smile?

    Today, I''m more excited about noon than myself and I''m in a good mood, so I won''t mind such a field, but the perimeter of the side that will be treated is likely to be shameful and agonizing.

    The next time I celebrate my birthday at noon, I will definitely do it again. I will reset my mouth with milk, which has become sweet in a double sense because of noon. During the day, I will take something out of my bag that I left beside with a smile.

    A white box slightly larger than the palm is decorated with a blue ribbon.

    It''s not as dull as I don''t know what it is that the boulder gave me at the current time, but when I unexpectedly looked at the noon, I loosened my cheeks while dyeing them lightly as if they were jamming at noon.

    "It''s a birthday present. I don''t know if you like it."

    At noon, I gently put it on my palm, telling him that I was a little unconvinced, and looked around.

    Apparently, I can open it here.You want to see the reaction.

    I was given a corner so I thought I should open it in front of my eyes. When I carefully unwrapped the ribbon and opened the lid of the box, there was more box of velvet inside.

    When I thought perfectly about whether there was a gift in there directly, I was teased, so I lost my applause for a moment, but I think there is a mix of feelings that I want to surprise this place in the middle of the day that I am treating it so strictly.

    I thought what the hell was wrapped up here, but when I opened the box inside gently - it contained something like a clip with a calm white shine.

    I didn''t know what it was for a moment, but I immediately realized that Zhou was wearing it during the school ceremony.

    "... a tie pin?"

    "That''s right... honestly, I was worried about what to give a man.I''m afraid that most watches are too expensive, and I was wondering if my preferences would change.Zhou has a watch in the first place and seems to like it. "

    Basically, I don''t wear the watch myself very much because I have a smartphone at hand, but the only thing I wear when I go out is the watch my parents gave me to celebrate high school entrance.

    It seemed a little excited, and I was hesitant to wear it to the boulder at school, and the circumference itself didn''t go out for that long, so I wore it less often.

    But I still wore it when I went out at noon, so I remember it at noon.

    "In that case, the opportunity to wear it is moderate and Zhou doesn''t usually buy it.Our school will be free to wear tie pins unless they are gorgeous besides ceremonies?I wanted to make it usable even when I became a member of society. "

    It is only a tie pin with a school badge that can be worn during the ceremony, but there are no other restrictions.And most boys don''t wear it because it''s troublesome.

    Zhou can''t wear it normally, or someone who has forgotten the existence of a pin, but if it is given at noon like this, it will be worn every day.

    Perhaps you chose these everyday items as gifts because you wanted them to be worn.

    "When I was a social worker, I had a hand in needing a bunch of ties... but when I was a student, I had a tie.School rules are school rules.I''ll pick another suit when I get the chance. "

    "... yeah, thanks. I''ll take care of this while I use it."

    It is also conveyed that I intend to remain by my side forever, so nature and my chest are filled with heat that includes joy.

    Of course, Zhou was going to do that from the beginning, but I was embarrassed and even happier because I felt that feeling was possible from noon.

    I will cherish this tie pin for the rest of the day and for the rest of the day. I carved it into my chest so as not to forget, and smiled at noon. At noon, I had a relaxed smile that was reassuring.

    "Great, I was worried you''d be a little happy.To be honest, I realized it wasn''t a choice for high school boys. "

    "I''m confident I''ll be happy with anything at noon."

    "Fufu, I know that, but I wanted to give you what Zhou needed anyway.Zhou was worried about gifts because he didn''t have much lust. "

    Basically, it seems that she suffered from the circumference where she didn''t want anything, so she had to smile as a circumference.

    It''s not that I don''t have the lust for things, but if I say I want it, it will be military money to buy what I need for my noon vow, so I should earn it myself, and it''s absolutely impossible to make a pathetic imitation of relying on me.And since I didn''t even say the purpose of the part-time job specifically at noon, I wouldn''t even say it at noon.

    It was said that there was not much I wanted, and I didn''t usually want anything so I would be very troubled in the middle of the day.

    "From my point of view, I''m generally happy with what comes at noon."

    "... I''m afraid you''ll be happy even if I give you the confectionery wrapper."

    "I wonder if there''s a plan, something interesting or cute, so I''ll keep it."

    "I won''t!? If you do that, I''ll give you that sweet as usual!"

    "Well, I knew it was a joke.... I''d love anything that makes me feel good at noon. "

    "... already"

    It was a disgruntled tone, but my face was loose no matter how I looked at it, so I guess it was a cover.

    After seeing such a noon with happiness, I gently grabbed the hem of my clothes at noon and decided to wear the tie pin from tomorrow.

    "One more little present."

    She leaned her neck to see what was wrong with her surroundings in a hesitant tone.

    "Today, I will ask Zhou for anything from now on until the date change."

    The moment I heard the words of noon, I was in danger.

    I''m glad I didn''t drink milk right now.If it was in my mouth, it would have jumped out of my mouth.

    When I coughed lightly and looked at the noon, I looked back at the day as if I had made up my mind.Apparently, I''m serious.

    "... that kind of dangerous thing..."

    "Because I''m a lover."

    "Still, it is."

    I don''t feel like I said before, but it is very dangerous for women to listen to anything a man says for now.

    No matter how many lovers you have, dangerous things are dangerous.

    "... Zhou Kun is either modest or abstinent"

    "That''s not true... you can''t do it.I''m a girl. "

    "I didn''t think Zhou would do anything terrible."

    "... what if I do something terrible?"

    "I''ll hold you accountable."

    In the middle of the day, when she stared straight at her innocent and trustworthy eyes, she gently scratched her cheeks, feeling unconsciously that she had lost, and then gently reached out to her body in the middle of the day.

    "You don''t have to do anything to take responsibility, but come on... stupid"

    It''s really sweet in the middle of the day, and I''m a little scared to think I can do anything around it.You may be a healthy teenager, no matter how much you promised, and your reason may not always work.

    (I''m sure that''s the proof that she likes me.)

    I feel like I trust you too much, but hold your soft limbs gently and bury your face in your shoulders and mouth.

    When I breathed in, it seemed that I had been in the bath before and the smell of body soap was slightly stronger than usual.

    (Maybe I''ll nod here if I say I want noon.)

    Hairy as she was going to break her vows, she was still scared because she could easily imagine a shy but nodding scene.I don''t know when I''m going to lose control.

    Men''s reason is thinner than chili paper, and if it is stirred up, it will blow up.

    If you''re not careful, tighten your eyes again and slowly slide your lips toward your cheeks to exhale.

    Everyone can see that you are very weak and sensitive to tickles because it is a shaking body in the middle of the day.

    That said, I''m not going to show it to anyone, and only Zhou should know that she''s sensitive everywhere.

    In the middle of the day, she smiled little while not resisting while moving in her arms, and her lips gently clasped around her ears.

    "... that''s right, let''s get you a pillow for a while."

    At noon, she wanted me to make a request around the perimeter, so when I said a request that would be as sweet as possible within the range of reason around the perimeter, the noon in my arms blushed my face.

    I didn''t mean to do anything else, but I feel like she''s having a weird delusion.

    I''m not going to do anything like this last night.I''m glad it was stopped just momentarily, and I don''t know what to do next.

    "... I just want you to literally hold me in a pillow, but what did you imagine?"

    "No, I didn''t! I can''t believe it''s such a nasty thing."

    "I didn''t tell you what to imagine."

    If it is pointed out that the contents have not been mentioned, the cheeks become more red than before.

    In the middle of the day, her face turned red so much that it might even get hot air. She looked at the circumference subtly with half tearful eyes and fled from the hands of the circumference.

    "Ba, baba, baba, baba, baba."

    "I didn''t do anything."

    "Ugh... but... I''m messing with you."

    "I admit it''s mean. I''m sorry, it''s so cute at noon."

    I think it is okay to be touched, but the noon is too playful, and I said something like teasing, but it is definitely stubborn if it is too stubborn.

    Therefore, if I apologize honestly in advance, it seems that I can no longer express my dissatisfaction at noon, and the dissatisfaction has turned into a stroke of my chest.

    Without trying to hide her completely colored cheeks, she smiles and strokes her head in the middle of the day when she puts a cute punch around her cheeks, but a small balloon is packing her cheeks.

    "... come, I''ll bring you a change of clothes, so please take a bath in the meantime."

    Seeing the warm smile around him unchanged, he finally left home in the middle of the day so that he could escape.Even so, he''ll be back soon.

    Even though I was stunned for a moment in the middle of the day when I ran away like a rabbit, I laughed aloud at the feeling of wanting to love that comes up from behind.

 262 262 Little Rabbit Angel

    When Peripherals finished bathing and returned to the living room, the noon that had disappeared came back.

    I have already put on my bedtime clothes and today I am wearing the pale pink walnut type pyjamas that I bought before.I didn''t say it was the same on the perimeter, but although there was a cat kigurumi pajamas, I didn''t think it would be worn at noon today, so I wore regular bedtime clothes on the perimeter.

    Normally, the hair flowing on the back is loosely tied around the bottom of both ears, and the figure wearing the hood feels very adorable, such as the figure of off.

    When I stayed in the past, I was dressed like a baby doll with a slightly more exposed negligee. It was a costume that deliberately shook my sense of reason around me, so I feel relieved this time.

    "... it suits me. It''s like noon."

    "What does that mean?"

    "Such a small, fluffy, cute place is very similar to a lonely place...."

    It''s different from the actual rabbit ecology, but imaginatively it''s small and soft and fluffy, and it''s adorable and lonely, so it''s actually quite lonely and perfect for midday.

    I''m going to give you a compliment, but it looks like you were unhappy at noon.

    Mu, I looked up at the circumference with my face, then looked at my wet hair and raised my eyebrows even further.

    "I know what Zhou thinks of me, but more than that... why don''t you try not to dry your hair when I''m here?"

    Why don''t you dry your hair with a hairdryer, and in the middle of the day when you pick up the hair around you and blame it on me, you will notice it, and I will smile slightly bitterly.

    When I am away at noon, I try to dry my hair thoroughly.Only when I was at noon and my hands seemed to be empty, I occasionally used a towel to wipe my hair and had it dried at noon.

    I know it''s annoying, so it''s a really subtle sweetness that happens every once in a while.It makes me happy to be touched at noon.

    I thought it was childish, but I couldn''t stop.

    "I wanted to say it was because of my mind... but I did it on purpose.I wanted it to be noon. "

    "Already... that''s fine, but it''s fun.You want to be sweet to Zhou Kun. "

    It''s complicated to be so visible, but I don''t know if it''s good enough for a smile at noon.

    When I sat on the sofa while being urged to come, I looked at it in the middle of the day and said that I couldn''t help but hide my joy, so I switched on the dryer while loosening my mouth.

    I have a quiet dryer in the house, so there is a modest drive sound and a warmer wind than the hands in the middle of the day.

    Because the moisture itself is taken with a coarse towel, it is enough to fly moisture to the finish, but in the middle of the day, while politely applying a warm breeze, "I haven''t missed proper care, okay" was murmuring while confirming the comfort of the hair.

    Even though noon is for the person at noon, it would be better if the periphery was smooth when touching the skin, just as I take good care of it, I think the periphery would be happier when it touches noon, so I take good care of it.

    Thanks to it, I was able to keep my hair smooth and smooth, making it harder to get caught when I dry my hair.

    "... Zhou, the hair quality is good from the beginning."

    "Parents gave it away. It''s soft and thin, so it''s easy to get tangled up."

    "Isn''t that nice because it''s easy to get rusty?Maybe it was a haircare gift. "

    In the middle of the day, when I finished drying it, I took out the comb from nowhere and quickly conditioned my fluffy hair with air.

    That gave me the usual hairstyle that I preferred at noon.Now that I have set it up in school life, I also like the old male style hairstyle, but this one seems to calm down better.

    "If you''re happy to be more rough, I''ll have something better for you."

    "Hmm, I''m glad... it feels good to touch, and it''s fun when I brush my hair."

    Well then, why don''t you ask around the gate for recommendations?I''d be happy if noon would please me. "

    Besides, you''ll be able to touch me more often.Don''t tell me that you are actually the main one.

    It''s worth brushing if you''re happy at noon with your own brushing, and it''s good because it leads to confidence... when you think about it, noon puts a comb on the table and squeezes your forehead against both arms.

    While secretly laughing at the familiar hidden light, I look at the hood''s ears that twitch every time I shake my head and loosen my cheeks even more.

    "The rabbit over there has four pink ears."

    "Shut up.... Zhou Kun liked the corners too.I''m the only rabbit. "

    "Don''t let the cat get hairy on the rabbit."

    Isn''t it cute?

    "... it''s just noon that''s cute."

    I think it is funny that cats and rabbits get along, which can be a relationship between predators and predators, but I don''t feel that even if the perimeter becomes a cat, it is not cute.

    Recently, my body has developed stronger than before, and gradually my childhood has come out of my face.I disagree with the feeling that cuteness is cute in the middle of the day, even though I put it a long time ago, but I have no choice because it is a personal sensibility.

    The redness on the cheeks also subsided a little. I looked up at the circumference and somehow found the cuteness around it. At noon, I deliberately took away my lips without touching it.

    After repeated blinking, the cheeks became red again in the middle of the day, but there was no resistance.Instead, I''m relaxing my strength from my body, not just saying that I like it when I hold it close to me.

    When I carefully and slowly opened the closed cherry blossom shellfish while eating the glossy lips, it was accepted honestly without protesting in the middle of the day.

    Recently, it''s been a little bit cute, but it''s been accepting its circumference and returning it the same way.

    While monopolizing a slight spill or a thin voice, the cute little rabbit trembles and accepts the wolf.

    Zhou is not accustomed to this kind of lipstick, and honestly, it is about to run wild due to the heat, but since I have already experienced it during my stay, I applied it gently and deeply as much as possible.

    "... instead of a cat, I should have bought a wolf."

    After quietly releasing his lips for a while, he drew an arc around his mouth in the middle of the day when he groaned slightly while holding his rough breath.

    "That way, the only thing that was cute was the noon of the little rabbit."

    "Bullshit."

    In the middle of the day, I sharpened my lips, which became more moist than before, and now I''m sticking my head to insist on being stubborn in my surrounding arms.

    "... isn''t this place cute anymore?"

    "Never"

    "It''s a lie, because it''s such a beginner."

    "Shut up."

    It''s my first time dating, so I guess I can''t help it at first.

    Now I have managed to deceive myself of the shame and tension associated with acting like a lover, but I am not accustomed to it at first.

    If such novelty is cute, it should only be in the middle of the day.I don''t want to show anyone I like what I can''t afford.

    "... I have to do something like pull my liver out again.Zhou has just made me do it. "

    In the middle of the day, when she was murmuring about small and extraneous things, she stopped making any further plans and closed her lips again, and enjoyed her sweet lips firmly around her.

 263 263 Whatever you want

    After a short kiss, the perimeter moved to the bedroom at noon.

    Though I have been in the house several times and I have stayed there before, I was slightly more powerful in the hands that connected whether I was subtly nervous or not in the middle of the day.

    At such a small smile in the middle of the day, she gently invites her palm to the bed at noon, stretching it with her fingertips.

    The midday shaking slightly on the bed looked like a bunny on the verge of being eaten by a wolf.

    In that cuteness and teasing, he stroked his head to make him feel safe by pulling in his fangs, which would take out the prey that was about to pop out for an instant.

    I told you not to do anything, but you''re nervous because it''s still the bedroom.

    "Because I don''t eat. Today, just like I said, I''m going to get you a pillow."

    I see...

    "... did you expect that?"

    "No, I didn''t! However, Zhou is getting more and more...."

    "Me?"

    "... I can afford to come out, and I''m getting stronger and stronger as a man, so you''re ashamed? No, it''s sloppy."

    I shrink and look up at my circumference in the middle of the day, and I laugh slightly, "I seem to be managing well.

    Sure, it may seem like there''s plenty of room on the surface, but there''s not.Rather, I can''t afford to know the noon for a while.

    I just can''t keep you nervous and anxious and scared of the noon, and I''m just trying to keep calm thinking that it might be manly that I can''t afford it.

    "I think I told you before that I can''t afford anything else.I just didn''t put it on my face because I wanted to look good at noon. "

    "Would you let me out if I put it in your face?"

    No.

    "Slow"

    "You''re pathetic. Your face is bright red."

    It''s been about five months since we''ve been together, and it''s pathetic that my face turns red to the point of kissing or touching a little bit.

    It would be better for women to rely on it, and I thought it would be better to have calm in such a place during the day, but I pick the hem of the clothes around me with actions such as noon postmortem.

    "... is it selfish to want to see Zhou as he is?"

    Asked a small, anxious question, she concealed her face with her palm and sighed secretly once.

    It seems to have been an extra concern such as putting brackets around it.

    "... I love you, so please understand that you wanted me to look cool."

    The lunch was stiff for a while, but a small laugh came to my ear as I hugged the side of the noon and pressed my forehead against my shoulder.

    "It''s always cute and cool."

    "There''s no need to be cute."

    "Fufu... I''m really helpful if you can show me both sides."

    I couldn''t say anything to the happy voice anymore, and the surroundings rolled around the bed at noon to mislead the illuminated figure.

    Because I tried to suppress the shock as much as possible, the hair tied in the middle of the day was fluffy and shaken, but the shock of the heart in the middle of the day was great, and the blinking and blinking were repeated.

    The light was still better at noon when I stared at this place, but I hugged around it at noon and looked down on a big undulation.

    Crunchy swelling is soft with a very warm and tender touch, either because it is wrapped in kiwi.The sweetness and freshness of the house in the middle of the day coexist, and the smell is unbearable.

    I might have been excited if the atmosphere seemed to have been imagined halfway through the day with expectations and worries, but now it''s in relaxing mode and I don''t particularly think about taking care of my surroundings, so only comfort and happiness dominated me.

    I had my body stretched for a moment in the middle of the day, but when I saw nothing was done, I stroked my head.That was nice again.

    You''re a sweetheart today.

    "... okay, forgive me."

    "Yes, yes."

    It seems that the light is still visible in the middle of the day, and when it tickles, there is a laugh that can be played small.

    Zhou is bold today.

    "I thought I''d touch a lot of noon today."

    "Of course, but for that, somehow... it''s a normal way of touching.I knew it... I thought I''d touch it a little more directly. "

    "Well, I like to touch it, and I want to know a lot about noon, but it''s also true that just being by my side and feeling warm makes me feel satisfied."

    Raise your face from a soft undulation, and now hug your luxurious body in the middle of the day.

    As for the perimeter, I don''t intend to do anything else once imagined by noon.In the first place, I am confident that if I do such a thing every time I stay, the tag of reason will come off someday.It''s going to be too cute to accept, so I''m going to ask for more and more.

    But I really don''t intend to do anything today.

    I don''t always want to do that because I''m a man.Enjoy enough happiness to spend time with a serene woman you love.

    Physical satisfaction may be less than the last time you stayed, but mental satisfaction is no less than winning.

    Thus, there is a woman on my side who loves me enough to swear the future, and she leans against me with trust and affection.

    There is no other behavior that is so full of peace of mind, happiness, and satisfaction.

    In the middle of the day, she showed a faint and relaxed smile and leaned against her chest, as she agreed with the circle, which felt satisfied with just touching.

    "... I''m just happy to be on Zhou''s side."

    "Great. If it was just me, I''d feel like something was wrong.Because you can be happy easily. "

    "If I''m on Zhou''s side, I''ll be happy easily.If Zhou were here, that would be fine, but.... "

    "But?"

    "Touching makes me happier."

    In the middle of the day, when I look up at the circumference saying what a lovely thing, I sue with a gaze that I can touch it.

    "You want to touch it? It''s fine, but I don''t think it feels good to touch because it''s a man''s body."

    "Really? I think it''s better if it''s muscular that I don''t have.... when I trace your stomach, you''re getting nasty. "

    When you get permission, you tend to refrain from touching it with your fingertips to trace your chest and abdomen around you, so gently mingle with the tickle.

    Kido''s influence is definitely coming out. Though I think it''s fun to touch it at noon, so I think it''s okay. There is a sense of sweetness around the noon as well.

    "I get a lot of results every day.Can I say "escape"? "

    "I think so. At least, there''s no waste of luxury, and it''s hard.It''s been quite successful, compared to the old days. "

    "... don''t remind me of the old days.Wow, wow, wow. "

    I can''t help but be embarrassed when I remember when I met him at noon.

    Now it is the circumference that is so tight and muscular, but I used to have a very unreliable body shape.

    It wasn''t as luxurious as it should be, but I was still wearing it with a body that was nice to say good-for-nothing.It is very difficult to say how successful I am, and I want to hit you hard on my old self when I look back now.

    In the middle of the day, I think from the bottom of my heart that I am glad to try because I prefer the current body shape.I could say that I made no mistake in deciding that it would be appropriate at noon because it would be better to train and wear stylish clothes.

    "Fufu, but I thought it was a boy.It''s different from my skeleton, and I thought to myself, "

    "Well... noon is so skeletonly small."

    Her efforts have resulted in a soft, luxurious body, but she is luxurious even in parts of the skeleton that have nothing to do with her efforts.It can be said that it is small overall.

    "... it''s small, but it''s tougher than Zhou thought."

    "Still, it doesn''t change to luxury.I think I have to touch it gently. It''s about to fold. "

    "I would never have done anything so hard to break it."

    "Still... I want to take care of it, so I''ll always take care of it.Because I''m important. "

    I want to be gentle and gentle around noon as long as I can.I''m going to spend the rest of my life taking care of you and protecting you, so I need to be careful not to hurt you in the middle of the day.

    It''s not like I want to be over-protected, but I''m still a weak woman in terms of how much I encourage self-study in the middle of the day.Because gender is inferior to men in strength and robustness, you should be careful around it.

    I know that I don''t want to be wrapped in cotton at noon, so I want to be gentle so that I can spend noon easily while respecting the free will of noon.I never want to make you cry at noon.

    When the circle that intends to make you happy over the course of your life whispers with determination, at noon you turn red and say, "Ah, thank you very much..."

    "... even though it''s Zhou''s birthday, I feel like I just got it."

    "No, because I got it?Besides, the date has changed. "

    I have received a lot from noon, and I only want to take care of my feelings around so I don''t think it will bother me at noon.

    Besides, I noticed that the date has changed.It was after my birthday.

    It seems to have taken some time before I noticed if I was sticking or kissing on the sofa or bed.It was a big birthday, but I think I got enough happiness.

    "It''s true... but I was going to ask Zhou for a little more favor."

    "Time passes quickly.I can''t ask you any more favors. "

    "By the way, what were you going to say?"

    "... I want you to kiss me from noon before you go off."

    I just put it in my mouth a while ago, but that was done from the perimeter.It is rare for you to do it from the noon of the lighthouse than from the perimeter.She likes kissing herself, but she''s so embarrassed that she can''t even kiss herself.

    At the corner, I wanted you to kiss me at noon as well, because it''s my birthday to be embarrassed if people ask me.

    I thought it was quite a favor, but I have a slightly dazed face that seems to be in trouble at noon for some reason.

    "... Zhou is so absurd.I was wondering if you could ask me something bigger. "

    "It''s so full, I don''t know what to do anymore.It''s enough to celebrate your birth and have a warm lover by your side.It''s not that I don''t have any desire, it''s because I''m filling up now. "

    "... then I''m greedy."

    It''s noon?

    I thought greed was a distant word in the middle of the day, but in the middle of the day I nodded with a serious face before lowering my eyebrows a little.

    "After all, Zhou really misses his part-time job, so I''ve been wondering if he''ll come home soon.I am also worried that women will not come to me.Zhou is cool, so what should I do if he feels hot?I don''t intend to disturb you at all because of Zhou''s choice, and I''m not worried about cheating, but I''m worried.I thought, "Don''t go."

    Even though I don''t want to disturb you, I spilled it and put my face against your chest in the middle of the day.

    "I want you to stay close and touch me more.I want you to stay by my side forever.... that''s what I think. I think it''s lust and love. "

    My mouth seems to be loose with the feelings that have been expressed.

    That''s all, they think about the surroundings in the middle of the day and take care of them.She wants to stay by her side forever.That''s all, I like the surroundings.

    I''d rather end up in a lover''s pleasure zone.

    In the middle of the day, when she expressed her strong affection as greedy, she smiled little and put a little force into her hands that turned around her back.

    "... maybe, but I''m heavier than noon.Much more than I thought at noon. "

    I said that noon is heavy for me, but if I say that, the circumference is heavier.Because I''m definitely not going to let go.

    If noon really makes you happy, you may have tears of blood to let go, but I don''t plan to let go of noon otherwise.Makes you happy with your own hands and your efforts to do so are indispensable.

    I don''t intend to impose any responsibility for noon.Zhou is working hard to make lunch happy on his own, and he spends time with thoughts he can''t even hold.

    "Love is heavy enough for my family.I don''t think so, either.Maybe I just don''t feel it yet at noon.It''s not about the weight of shackling, but the emotions are big and deep.I''ll never let you go.I don''t want you to look at anything but me.... that''s why I sometimes wonder what to do if I don''t like it. "

    I am aware that it is heavy.

    Because light relationships are rude even in the middle of the day, I applied to socialize with the intention of spending my life seriously, but it would be heavy from other people.

    Even so, I laughed happily in the middle of the day.Show me a happy, fuzzy smile.

    "If you love me that much, I think I''m happy.Don''t you think it would be ideal if you could just hold on to me and look at me? "

    I don''t know.

    "It''s true... I can''t let Zhou go anymore, so it''s each other.I won''t let you do anything extra. "

    In the middle of the day, I smiled satisfactorily and shifted my body slightly upwards, nodding around when I was told something impossible.

    There is a naughty smile on her neat face as it approaches noon.

    "I''ll give Zhou to me, so Zhou will give me Zhou, right?"

    It whispers so hot that the distance between you and me shrinks.

    Their faces, which were so close as to entangle their breaths, immediately touched each other without separating the air from each other.

    With a gentle touch of your lips, you can feel the heat of burning even with such a kiss.However, there was a comfort that made me feel safe and happy, and my chest became hot naturally.

    Even though I only touched it for a few seconds in time, I definitely remembered the satisfaction that was different from the deep mouth, and the circle smiled in line with the noon.

    I''m sure we can only see each other.You don''t have to worry.

    "... good night, Zhou. Have a good dream"

    Good night, noon.

    In the middle of the day, when I had a melting smile sticking to my circle, I returned a gentle smile and gently closed my eyes.

 264 264 The next morning.

    When I woke up in the morning, I noticed that noon was looking up at us in my arms.

    I was confused as to why I was here because I was awake and still not working, but I remembered that I stayed here yesterday.

    Looks like he didn''t get out of his pocket today like his last stay, and waited for him to wake up.

    At noon, he noticed that Zhou had woken up, and after moving hard to find a good place to fit in his arms, he turned to the razor.

    "Good morning, Zhou."

    "... haha, when did you wake up?"

    "Was it long ago?I''m going to make dinner after I''ve enjoyed Zhou''s sleeping face while being a little more plump. "

    "... are you enjoying watching me sleep?"

    "Of course, it will be my vitality."

    Thanks to you, I''ve been feeling very well since this morning. As I said, I feel an unspeakable tickle at noon when I''m looking at my happy and vibrant face. I hug the noon so that I can deceive you.

    Suddenly wrapped in surprise, at noon, as soon as I whispered that the circumference was small and "please energize me", I quickly grew up and turned my hands around my back to accept the circumference.

    The fact that the noon is slow means that there is still time to spare, so fortunately, around this time you can enjoy the sweet scent of softness, warmth and freshness, the noon is laughing "It''s sweet again".

    I wanted to say who let me do it, but I didn''t say anything because I knew it was noon, and I liked it when the perimeter dragged by.

    At a time of too happy a morning, my eyelids are about to come down on their own.

    Did you notice that your breathing is going to turn into sleep in the middle of the day? You pound your back around.

    "Zhou, don''t go to sleep."

    "... your desire to skip like this is swelling up."

    "I don''t think it''s the honorary student Zhou''s dialog.Don''t you want to get out of the futon that much?Is this the magic of a futon? "

    Somewhat of a noon magic.

    The presence of noon is more seductive than the futon, so if you leave it alone, you will sacrifice noon and skip school.

    At noon, when existence is becoming tempting, she gently sighs at the words of her surroundings before slipping out of her surrounding arms.

    "Then if I leave, I will be free from magic.Come on, let''s get up and dress up. "

    "... I know, but come on."

    "I don''t spoil everything.Come on, wake up and wash your face. "

    I spoil it when I spoil it, but in the middle of the day when the switching takes place, I peel off the blanket in anticipation of the perimeter going around the futon.

    I didn''t have to go so far, but I smiled bitterly because I was about to wake up around noon with pleasure.

    (It''s not bad to be woken up like this in the future.)

    In the meantime, Zhou is the type that can get up if you want to get up on time, but if you can get up, I think it is good to play this way at an early time so that you don''t have to have trouble at noon.

    I don''t mean to bother you, but I think I like to take care of my surroundings in the middle of the day, so I can rely on it a little bit and sweeten it.

    While secretly thinking of such a thing, I get up and get out of bed while learning the chills and take out my clothes.

    "What do you say we get dressed? Should I go to the bathroom first?"

    "... please do so. Don''t peek."

    "Who peeks? Shouldn''t we get permission to see that?"

    Regardless of how many lovers they are, they are still clean and they don''t live together, but they don''t want to see their clothes changed.I have a privacy issue and I am still overwhelmingly more embarrassed now.

    Even if you change your clothes at noon, it will only shrink in the middle of the day, but not in the middle of the day.I feel like we''re about to die.

    "Do you want to see it?"

    "... if you say you don''t want to see it, you''ll be lying, but you don''t want to hurt your mood at noon, and you''ll have trouble getting better in the morning."

    "Yes, but...."

    "That''s why that''s fine.It would be different to show them everything. "

    Of course I would like to know because I am a man, but that is not what I should do now.I think we should look at it with each other''s consent, and it''s not like we do it from the morning when there''s a school.

    As I tried to leave the room with my shoulders up, I heard a subtle stunned voice on my back at noon saying, "That kind of place of Zhou Kun is a strength and trouble..."

    After changing clothes, as I said yesterday, I was ready to go to school after brushing my teeth.

    Originally, I had already prepared textbooks and so on the previous day, so I only wore a blazer by tightening my tie, but there was something I thought a little bit about and I stopped with my tie in my hand.

    "What''s the matter?"

    At noon, when she wondered whether she noticed the stiffened circumference, the circumference gently offered the tie she had acquired with a little hesitation and the tie pin she had hidden towards noon.

    A birthday gift tie pin I got yesterday.

    In any case, when I wore it for the first time, I wanted the person who gave it to me to wear it.

    "Can you tie me up?"

    Asked hesitantly, he nodded "yes" with a flowery smile that immediately seemed to understand the intention, even though he repeated the blinking and big blinking in the middle of the day.

    After receiving the tie and pin in some humble behavior, stand at midnight in front of the circumference sitting on the sofa at noon and wrap the tie around your neck.

    It should be different to wearing it by yourself and wrapping a person''s tie, but in the middle of the day when the tie around is tightened in a painless manner, a tie pin with a beautiful watermark carving of flowers can be worn on the tie with a polite behavior that can be said to be severe.

    It is a tie pin that I have rarely worn outside of the ceremony, but I wonder if it is because of the choice of noon for the circumference.

    "... does it suit you?"

    "Naturally, it''s what I saw in Zhou."

    In the middle of the day, laughing with unwavering confidence, your cheeks naturally relax.

    "The noon eyes are definite.It would be nice if it were like that. "

    "That''s it. It''s important to be stylish that you don''t miss anything small."

    "I just wanted to be fashionable or if what I got from noon suited me."

    "Don''t worry, it suits you."

    There are some passages in the middle of the day that overestimate the circumference, but it seems that there is no problem because it gives us an objective view of this kind of evaluation.

    A slight peek from the blazer''s eyes will make it look good, but these subtle stylish details will also become important to the atmosphere.

    If you wear what you choose at noon, you''ll be happy with nothing, and your spine will grow naturally.Does it make you feel like you should be next to noon?

    "... really, Zhou looks so cool that if you''re confident, you''ll be happy."

    A small voice whispers in the middle of the day around him as he wears his blazer and lightly arranges his shirt.

    "When you weren''t sure?"

    "You were cute but strong.Some of them looked good. "

    "Well, there are many things I''d like to say.You look good now, don''t you? "

    "Yes, very much."

    "... is it okay to stand next to noon?"

    There is no hesitation in standing next to you.

    Sometimes, however, I wonder if being in that place is disproportionate.I don''t want to leave the place no matter what others think, but I still care about what matters.

    I continue to polish myself, but whether or not it appears as a result.

    I know the answer at noon, but when I overheard it, I smiled and stroked the cheeks at noon.

    "It''s okay, Zhou looks good on the inside and outside.I''m not going to make anyone complain, but I''m a lovely person to pull out my personal feelings. "

    Oh, I see.... let''s go to school. "

    "Yes"

    When he stood up and raised his hand, he held it without hesitation in the afternoon.

    You can always stand next to your spine in the middle of the day because it gives you an honest feeling around you, and you can walk around holding your hand.

    It is thanks to noon that I have changed so far.

    (I can''t let you go.)

    Zhou left home with a soft smile in the middle of the day, swearing once again that he would never let go and be happy.

 265 265 School Celebrations

    "... I was looking forward to it yesterday."

    The school on the day after my birthday was made fun of by the trees.

    I was greeted by a thick tree when I entered the classroom in the middle of the day, when it seemed that I had some business in the staff room.By the way, a thousand years old doesn''t seem to have come to school yet.

    "That''s a meaningful way to put it.It''s just a normal celebration. "

    Again.

    "You."

    "I''m just kidding. Besides, I''m glad that Shiina-san''s making it up."

    After hitting her shoulders to forgive the circle where she raised her brow buttocks, she gently sighed at the tree nodding in her face. She couldn''t blame her, but she roared small.

    "... thanks for your help at noon."

    "I didn''t do anything about it.Either way, Mr. Kido and I used to have a lot of consultation and help. "

    "Still, you''ve been hiding it all along. As long as I''m grateful."

    "Well, a surprise would be nice if it were a corner.I''m glad you had a happy birthday.Happy birthday again. "

    The tree, which is also the most caring person, smiles and slaps its shoulders as if nothing happened, so it bites its cheeks loose with joy and shyness and returns "... oh" small.

    You''ll have to thank Chitose for not being here later.Probably had quite a midday consultation.

    A classmate who was listening came to me as she sighed at her happiness that she had a friend to celebrate her birthday.

    Eh, what was Fujimiya-kun''s birthday?

    "Yes, it was my birthday yesterday."

    When the tree affirms, the classmate says, "Er!"and came looking at us a little louder.

    "Why didn''t you say...Shinana-san didn''t say anything, so I didn''t even notice! "

    "Eh, no, it''s a surprise or something...."

    "I see. But what you''re not telling me is the smell of water... I don''t see anything today... can I have some juice?"

    "Then I''ll give you this candy.Limited-time licked rice flavour "

    "That''s an exquisitely bad one, don''t push it."

    "Oh my! This exquisite flavor makes me a habit!"

    It''s Taste and Sound.

    The tree laughs small and whispers, "You''re such a nice guy, take it honestly," as your classmates stop by and get very confused.

    After deciding to change in front of everyone, I thought the distance with my classmates had become somewhat closer... but this is the first time I''ve been able to celebrate without any kind of comfort, and my chest became hot asexually.

    If I had stayed locked up and avoided engaging with people, I wouldn''t have been surrounded by people like this.

    "... well, thank you all. I''m so happy."

    While thanking her with a voice that couldn''t hide her shyness, her surrounding classmates had a bright smile, so she once again whispered "thank you" small.

 266 266 Celebration of friends

    "... before I knew it, Zhou-kun became popular"

    After completing his errands and coming to the classroom at noon, he looked at Zhou Zhou, who was being celebrated by his classmates, with half a look of joy and surprise.

    I can''t be surprised at midday because I don''t usually get so surrounded, but this is purely a celebration of classmates being gentle rather than popular.

    "Ah, Shiina-san, haha."Fujinomiya-kun won''t take it, so don''t worry

    "Well, I wasn''t worried about that."I was surrounded by you, so I was just surprised. "

    "Well, the surroundings are surrounded, so it''s about the time of the social report with Mariko." I''m surprised, too

    Chitose, who had come together, had his eyes rounded as he saw the noise around him, but when his gazes met, he smiled as if to make fun of him.

    You''d be surprised if you saw the previous circumference.

    Well, I think it''s incredible.

    I think that I was carrying a gloomy air, so I am far from my current surroundings.I may not be good at the type I am now if I was around before.

    However, Zhou does not dislike himself for the time being.

    I was able to work hard to stand next to my loved one, and I was less likely to say that I no longer despise myself.Is it most correct to say that you have room for your heart?

    Zhou, who felt with his body that it was an indisputable fact that love changed people, remembered his past self and felt embarrassment, bitterness and nostalgia.

    When she swallowed it, she just smiled thinly, and Chitose burst out with joy as she said, "I can afford it."

    "It''s a good case of changing when you can have someone you like, Circumference"

    "Shut up. I''m sorry."

    "Yeah, I think that''s good."It''s not that I was wrong before, but now Zhou himself seems to be having more fun. "

    When she laughed a lot, Chitose stuck her index finger on both cheeks and insisted, so Zhou unintentionally held down her cheeks.When I glanced at midday, I nodded with a soft smile.

    "You''re laughing so much more calmly than before."

    "That''s right, your gaze is already different."It''s not as prominent as when you look at Shiina-san, though. "

    "If you''re dealing with Shiina-san, I guess that would make it a matter of course."I''m just drowning in it. "

    More recently, there''s even a delusion from the angel.

    "... I understand that, so don''t look too much."I have a sweet awareness of midday. "

    If I was a midday opponent, my face tended to lose strength and become loose, so I was careful, but it was still often seen by my classmates.The voice of consent can be heard by both men and women.

    As she pointed out again, embarrassment came up from the back of her chest, and she began to feel itchy around her lips. Chitose clapped her palm and changed the air in the field, saying, "Well, if you don''t leave it like this, the circumference will become infidelity."

    I knew you wouldn''t tell me from the beginning, but I thought you were going to celebrate your birthday when you were a thousand years old.He grinned and took the wrapped box out of his bag.

    "That''s why I''m a day late, but I''m giving it to you as a gift!"

    "... really, thank you for plotting together with midday and using your mind"

    "Ufufu. That''s Amahi''s only best friend."I don''t have to take on the plans of my cute friends. "

    The box I handed over with a higher-pitched voice was heavier than I thought.

    If Tree and Chitose chose the two of them, they basically won''t come off.Of course, I''m happy as long as I don''t have to.I''m not worried about what I chose because they both have good taste, but I didn''t think it was plain weight, and what a look it was.

    "...... I''ll ask you for a moment, but what''s in it?"

    "No, you''re listening to that now?" I don''t have to tell you anything else. "

    I suddenly felt anxious when I looked towards midday.

    "The meaning of the nagging phrase is..."

    "Haha. Kidding. Kidding. It''s not dangerous, it''s a set of bath agents and bath salts.The one with the smell that I like and the one that has a good reputation for metabolism.I wonder if it could be used by the two of us. "

    "... why are you two supposed to use it?"I usually use it alone. "

    The contents were usually appreciated, but because there was an extra word in it, the space between the eyebrows narrowed.

    Although I have some skinhip, I am currently in a clean relationship, so it is difficult to think that I am a friend who bathes with two people around me.I don''t say that I haven''t, but it''s the one wearing a swimsuit or towel, and it''s not the one I wear every time I stay.

    Although it would be misunderstood, during the hoisting of the hoist, Chitose raised his dissatisfied voice and wanted to twist his cheek, but he managed to withstand it.

    Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    "This is a hedgehog."

    "Shut the tree."

    "Hehe.... I don''t have to shut up. I don''t feel like I know you guys are hot... but I understand."

    When I pressed my fist against the hips of the tree that was approaching me, it returned a plain, hard feeling, so I succeeded in silencing the tree even though it had a subtle sense of loss, so Zhou sighed deeply.

    "I''m purely happy with the present, and I''m happy with the two of you, but don''t say anything extra."

    Saying that, while saving somehow the cheeks that seem to be hot with shame, the tree deliberately puts its hand on my waist as I cherish the present and return to my seat.

    Hey, Circumference.

    Once out of the circle, the tree gently drew its face closer to her ears.

    "Oh, my God."

    "I didn''t mean to let you in with me."Even if you stay overnight, it''s a prerequisite that you take turns bathing. "

    "... shut up"

    I whispered so much!

    After being noticed that he had blown himself up, he turned to face the other side while biting his lips, and the tree raised a shard and a gentle laughter to taunt his back.